Book Title: Anand Pravachan Part 10
Author(s): Anand Rushi, Shreechand Surana
Publisher: Ratna Jain Pustakalaya
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/004013/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Doo0deg ooooo ooos Ooo. Oooooo o o o o oo on ee o coo OOO S ooooo OO So oo ooo oooo ooooo A cooooo ooo o o CCC OOO Ooooooooooo 900009 Ware oooooooo AcArya zrI Ananda RSi Jain Ec e rational Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AcArya pravara ke pravacanoM kA yaha eka sundara sArapUrNa saMgraha hai / 'gautama kulaka' svayaM meM eka cintana-manana kI maNimuktAoM kA bhaMDAra hai / usakA pratyeka caraNa eka jIvana sUtra hai, anubhUti kA mArmika koSa hai / aura usa para AcArya zrI ke vicAra-pradhAna pravacana ! ina pravacanoM meM zraddheya AcArya zrI kA dIrghakAlIna 'anubhava, zAstrIya adhyayana-anuzIlana, veda, upaniSad-gItA purANa- kurAna bAIbila Adi dharma granthoM kA manana-cintana tathA saiMkar3oM bhAratIya evaM bhAratIyetara kaviyoM, cintakoM, sAhityakAroM ke vyApaka udAtta vicAroM kA pArAyaNa pada-pada para mukharita ho rahA hai| sAtha hI saiMkar3oM zAstrIya, paurANika, aitihAsika rUpaka kathAnaka tathA jIvana saMsmaraNoM se viSaya ko bahuta hI spaSTa va anubhUtigamya banAyA gayA hai / , ina pravacanoM kA sampAdana kiyA hai :prasiddha sAhityakAra zrIcanda jI surAnA 'sarasa' ne / sampAdana bar3A hI sarasa, vidvattApUrNa tathA jana-jana ko bodhagamya zailI meM huA hai / - devendramuni zAstrI mUlya-bosa rupaye mAtra For Personal & Private Use Only Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda pravacana [bhAga 10 ] For Personal & Private Use Only Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ For Personal & Private Use Only Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ grAnanda pravacana (dasavAM bhAga) [gautama kulaka para 16 pravacana] pravacanakAra rASTrasaMta AcAryazrI Ananda RSi sampAdaka zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' zrI ratna jaina pustakAlaya prakAzaka jana pustakAlaya ahamadanagara For Personal & Private Use Only Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ / Ananya pravacana va bhAga Ananda pravacana : dasavAM bhAga prakAzaka zrI ratna jaina pustakAlaya 2586, mahAtmA gAMdhI roDa po0 ahamadanagara (mahArASTra) prathamabAra : jUna 1680 vi0 saM0 2037 jyeSTha (dvitIya) vIra nirvANa saM0 2507 * pRSTha 424 * prathama saMskaraNa 2200 pratiyA~ mudraka zrIcanda surAnA ke lie maoNDarna priNTarsa bAga mujaphphara khA~, AgarA mUlya-bIsa rupaye mAtra For Personal & Private Use Only Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda pravacana bhAga 90 ke prakAzana meM udAra artha sahayogI sajjanoM kI zubha nAmAvalI 1001) sau0 sarojabAI ke gyAraha upavAsa ke upalakSya meM zrI cunnIlAla jI khuzAlacanda jI luNAvata, rAjagurunagara / 1000) sva0 gulAbabAI lor3hA ke smaraNArtha zrI ratilAla jI kacaradAsa jI loddh'aa| 1001) zrImatI campAbAI dalIcanda jI dUgar3a, ghodd'ndii| 1001) zrI devIcanda jI mulatAnacanda jI poravAla, pUnA / 1000) zrI dagar3a rAma jI devIcanda jI saMcetI, puunaa| 1001) sau0 zAntAbAI giradharalAla jI desa , pUnA / 1001) sau0 suzIlAbAI gaNezamala jI ruNavAla, rAyacUra / 1000) zrI campakalAla mANekalAla zAha, bmbii| 1001) sva. zrI mohanalAla jI tAter3a ke smaraNArtha zrI cAMdamala jI sUrajamala jI tAter3a, ahamada nagara (mhaaraassttr)| 501) zrI bhAnudAsa jI kacaradAsa jI chAjer3a. pUnA / 500) zrI pI0 ema0 kaTAriyA, icalakaraMjI / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ For Personal & Private Use Only Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzakIya parama zraddheya AcAryazrI Ananda RSijI mahArAja zve0 sthA0 jaina zramaNa saMgha ke dvitIya AcArya haiM, yaha hama sabake lie gaurava kI bAta hai, hAM, yaha aura bhI adhika utkarSa kA viSaya hai ki ve bhAratIya vidyA (adhyAtma) ke gahana abhyAsI tathA marmasparzI vidvAna haiM / ve nyAya, darzana, tattvajJAna, vyAkaraNa tathA prAkRta, saMskRta, apabhraMza Adi aneka bhASAoM ke jJAtA haiM aura sAtha hI samanvayazIlaprajJA aura vyutpannapratibhA ke dhanI haiN| unakI vANI meM adbhuta oja aura mAdhurya hai| zAstroM ke gahanatama adhyayanaanuzIlana se janita anubhUti jaba unakI vANI se abhivyakti pAtI hai to zrotA sunatesunate bhAva-vibhora ho uThate haiM / unake vacana, jIvana nirmANa ke mUlyavAna sUtra haiM / AcAryapravara ke pravacanoM ke saMkalana kI balavatI preraNA vidyArasika zrI kundana RSijI mahArAja ne hameM pradAna kI / bahuta varSa pUrva jaba AcAryazrI kA uttara bhArata, dehalI, paMjAba Adi pradezoM meM vicaraNa huA, taba vahA~ kI janatA ne bhI AcArya zrI ke pravacana sAhitya kI mAMga kI thii| jana-bhAvanA ko vizeSa dhyAna meM rakhakara zrI kundana RSijI mahArAja ke mArgadarzana meM hamane AcAryapravara ke pravacanoM ke saMkalana sampAdana - prakAzana kI yojanA banAyI aura kArya bhI prArambha kiyA / dhIre-dhIre aba taka 'Ananda pravacana' nAma se no bhAga prakAza meM A cuke haiM / yadyapi AcAryapravara ke sabhI pravacana mahatvapUrNa tathA preraNAprada hote haiM, phira bhI sabakA saMkalana saMpAdana nahIM kiyA jA sakA / kucha to sampAdakoM kI suvidhA va kucha sthAnIya vyavasthA ke kAraNa AcArya pravara ke lagabhaga 300-400 pravacanoM kA saMkalana - saMpAdana hI aba taka ho sakA hai| jinakA no bhAgoM meM prakAzana kiyA jA cukA hai| prathama sAta bhAgoM kA saMpAdana prasiddha viduSI dharmazIlA bahana kamalA jaina 'jIjI' ne kiyA hai / pAThakoM ne sarvatra hI ina pravacanoM ko bahuta ruci va bhAvanApUrvaka * par3hA aura agale bhAgoM kI mA~ga kI / AThaveM bhAga meM prasiddha grantha 'gautama kulaka' para die gae 20 pravacana haiM / tathA naveM bhAga meM pravacana saMkhyA 21 se 40 taka ke 20 pravacana prastuta haiM / dasaveM bhAga meM 41 se 56 taka kula 16 pravacana haiM / 'gautama kulaka' jaina sAhitya kA bahuta hI vicAra - cintanapUrNa sAmagrI se bharA sundara grantha hai / isakA pratyeka caraNa eka jIvanasUtra hai, anubhUti aura saMbhUti kA bhaMDAra For Personal & Private Use Only Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai| grantha parimANa meM bahuta hI choTA hai, sirpha bIsa gAthAoM kA, kintu pratyeka gAthA ke pratyeka caraNa meM gahanatama vicAra sAmagrI bharI huI hai| agara eka-eka caraNa para cintana-manana kiyA jAye to bhI vizAla vicAra sAhitya taiyAra ho sakatA hai / zraddheya AcArya samrATa ne apane gahanatama adhyayana-anubhava ke AdhAra para isa grantha ke eka-eka sUtra para vividha dRSTiyoM se cintana-manana-pratyAlocana kara jIvana kA navanIta prastuta kiyA hai| ina pravacanoM meM jahAM cintana kI gaharAI hai, vahAM jIvana jIne kI saccI kalA bhI hai / gautama kulaka ke ina pravacanoM ko hama lagabhaga pAMca bhAga meM kramazaH prakAzita kreNge| prathama khaNDa pAThakoM kI sevA meM gata varSa pahuMcA thaa| gautama kulaka para pravacanoM kA dvitIya khaNDa aura tRtIya khaNDa bhI chapa cukA hai AzA hai, pAThaka agale khaMDa 4.5 kI bhI dhairyapUrvaka pratIkSA kreNge| ina pravacanoM kA sampAdana yazasvI sAhityakAra zrIcanda jI surAnA ne kiyA hai| vidvAna lekhaka munizrI nemIcanda jI mahArAja kA mArgadarzana evaM upayogI sahakAra bhI samaya-samaya para milatA rahA hai| hama unake AbhArI haiM / AzA hai yaha pravacana pustaka pAThakoM ko pasanda aayegii| mantrI zrI ratna jaina pustakAlaya For Personal & Private Use Only Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaina sAhitya bhAratIya sAhitya kI eka anamola nidhi hai / jaina manISiyoM kA cintana vyApaka aura udAra rahA hai / unhoMne bhASAvAda, prAntavAda, jAtivAda, paMthavAda kI saMkIrNatA se Upara uThakara jana-jIvana ke utkarSa ke lie vividha bhASAoM meM vividha viSayoM para sAhitya kA sarasa sRjana kiyA hai / adhyAtma, yoga, tattva-nirUpaNa, darzana, nyAya, kAvya, nATaka, itihAsa, purANa, nIti, arthazAstra, vyAkaraNa, koza, chanda, alaMkAra, bhUgola-khagola, gaNita, jyotiSa, Ayurveda, maMtra, tantra, saMgIta, ratna-parIkSA, prabhRti viSayoM para sAdhikAra likhA hai aura khUba jamakara likhA hai| yadi bhAratIya sAhitya meM se jaina sAhitya ko pRthaka kara diyA jAya to bhAratIya sAhitya prANarahita zarIra ke sadRza parijJAta hogaa| jaina sAhitya manISiyoM ne vividha zailiyoM meM aneka mAdhyamoM se apane cintana ko abhivyakti dI hai| unameM eka zailI kulaka bhI hai / 'kulaka' sAhitya ke nAma se bhI jaina cintakoM ne bahuta kucha likhA hai| dAna, zIla, tapa, bhAva, jJAna, darzana aura cAritra Adi aneka jIvanopayogI viSayoM para pRthaka-pRthaka kulakoM kA nirmANa kiyA hai| maiMne ahamadAbAda, bambaI, pUnA, jAlora, khambhAta Adi meM avasthita prAcIna sAhitya bhaNDAroM meM vividha viSayoM para 'kulaka' likhe hue dekhe haiM para isa samaya bihAra yAtrA meM hone ke kAraNa sAdhanAbhAva se una sabhI kulakoM kA aitihAsika paryavekSaNa prastuta nahIM kara pA rahA huuN| maiM jaba bahuta hI choTA thA taba mujhe parama zraddheya sadguruvarya ne 'gautama kulaka' yAda karAyA thaa| maiMne usI samaya yaha anubhava kiyA ki isa grantha meM lekhaka ne bahuta hI saMkSepa meM virATa bhAvoM ko kama zabdoM meM likhakara na kevala apanI prakRSTa cintanazIla pratibhA kA paricaya diyA hai, balki kuzala abhivyaMjanA kA camatkAra bhI pradarzita kiyA hai| gautama kulaka vastutaH bahuta hI adbhuta va anUThA grantha hai| yaha vAmana kI taraha AkAra meM laghu hone para bhI bhAvoM kI virATatA ko liye huI hai| eka-eka laghu sUkti aura yukti ko spaSTa karane ke lie saikar3oM pRSTha sahaja-rUpa se likhe jA sakate haiM / 'gautama kulaka' ke kucha cintana vAkya to bahuta hI mArmika aura anubhava se paripUrNa For Personal & Private Use Only Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai| eka prakAra se pratyeka pada svatantra sUkti hai, svatantra jIvanasUtra hai aura hai vicaar-mntr| parama AlhAda hai ki mahAmahima AcArya samrATa rASTrasanta Ananda RSijI mahArAja ne prastuta grantha ratna para mananIya pravacana pradAna kara jana-jana kA dhyAna isa grantha ratna kI ora kendrita kiyA hai| AcArya pravara ne apane jIvana kI parakha' nAmaka prathama pravacana meM 'gautama kulaka' grantha ke sambandha meM bahuta hI vistAra se vivecana kiyA hai / jo unakI bahuzrutatA kA spaSTa pramANa hai / parama zraddheya AcArya samrATa ko kauna nahIM jaantaa| sAkSara aura nirakSara, buddhimAna aura buddha, bAlaka aura vRddha, yuvaka aura yuvatiyAM sabhI unake nAma se paricita haiN| ve unake atyujjvala vyaktitva aura kRtitva kI prazaMsA karate hue aghAte nahIM haiM / ve zramaNa saMgha ke hI nahIM, apitu sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja ke variSTha AcArya haiM / unake kuzala netRtva meM eka hajAra se bhI adhika zramaNa aura zramaNiyAM jJAna-darzanacAritra kI ArAdhanA kara rahe haiN| lAkhoM zrAvaka aura zrAvikAe~ zrAvakAcAra kI sAdhanA kara apane jIvana ko camakA rahe haiN| ve zramaNasaMgha ke dvitIya paTTadhara haiN| unakA nAma hI Ananda nahIM, apitu unakA sumadhura vyavahAra bhI Ananda kI sAkSAt pratimA hai / unakA svayaM kA jIvana to Ananda svarUpa hai hii| Apa jaba kabhI bhI unake pAsa jAyeMge taba unake dArzanika cehare para madhura muskAna aThakheliyAM karatI huI dekheNge| vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa bhale hI zarIra kucha zithila ho gayA ho kintu Atmateja pahale se bhI adhika dIptimAna hai| unake nikaTa samparka meM jo bhI AtA hai vaha Adhi, vyAdhi, upAdhi ko bhUlakara samAdhi kI sahaja anubhUti karane lagatA hai, yahI kAraNa hai ki unake parisara meM rAta-dina darzanArthiyoM kA satata jamaghaTa banA rahatA hai / darzaka apane Apako unake zrI caraNoM meM pAkara dhanya-dhanya anubhava karane lagatA hai / bhAratIya sAhitya ke kisI mahAna cintaka ne kahA hai ki bhagavAna yadi koI hai to Ananda hai| 'Anando brahma iti vyajAnAt' (upaniSada) maiMne jAna liyA hai, Ananda hI brahma hai| Ananda se hI paramAtma-tattva ke darzana hote haiN| jaba AtmA para bhAva se haTakara Atma-svarUpa meM ramaNa karatA hai to use apAra Ananda prApta hotA hai| saccA Ananda kahIM bAhara nahIM, hamAre andara hI vidyamAna hai| AcArya samrATa apane pravacanoM meM, vArtAlApa meM usI Ananda ko prApta karane kI kuJjI batAte haiN| bhUlebhaTake jIvanarAhiyoM kA saccA patha-pradarzana karate haiN| AcArya samrATa ke pravacanoM ko sunane kA mujhe aneka bAra avasara prApta huA hai aura unake pravacana sAhitya ko par3hane kA saubhAgya bhI mujhe milA hai jisake AdhAra se maiM yaha sAdhikAra kaha sakatA hU~ ki AcArya samrATa eka saphala pravaktA haiM / yoM to pratyeka mAnava bolatA hai, para unakI vANI kA dUsaroM ke mAnasa para koI prabhAva nahIM pdd'taa| para AcArya samrAT jaba bhI bolanA prArambha karate haiM to zrotA-gaNa mantra For Personal & Private Use Only Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugdha ho jAte haiN| zrotAoM kA mana-mastiSka unakI sumadhura bhAvadhArA meM pravAhita hone lagatA hai| AcAryapravara kI vANI meM zAnta-rasa, karuNa-rasa, hAsya-rasa, vIra rasa kI sahaja abhivyakti hotI hai| usake lie ApazrI ko prayAsa karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| yahI kAraNa hai ki loga ApazrI ko vANI kA jAdUgara mAnate haiM / ApazrI kI vANI meM makkhana kI taraha mRdutA hai, zahada kI taraha madhuratA hai, aura megha kI taraha gambhIratA hai / bhAvoM kI gaMgA ko dhAraNa karane meM bhASA kA yaha bhAgI. ratha pUrNa samartha hai / ApazrI kI vANI meM oja haiM, teja hai, sAmarthya hai| ApazrI ke pravacanoM meM jahA~ eka aura mahAna AcArya kunda-kunda, samantabhadra kI taraha gahana AdhyAtmika vivecanA hai| AtmA paramAtmA kI vizada carcA hai to dUsarI ora AcArya siddhasena divAkara aura akalaMka kI taraha dArzanika rahasyoM kA tarkapUrNa sahI-sahI samAdhAna hai| syAdvAda, anekAntavAda, naya, nikSepa, saptabhaMgI kA gahana kintu subodha vizleSaNa hai / eka ora AcArya haribhadra, hemacandra kI taraha sarva vicAra samanvaya kA udAtta dRSTikoNa prApta hotA hai to dUsarI ora Anandaghana, va kabIra kI taraha phakkar3apana aura sahaja nizchalatA dikhAI detI hai| eka ora AcArya mAnatuMga kI taraha bhakti kI gaMgA pravAhita ho rahI hai to dUsarI ora jJAnavAda kI yamunA baha rahI hai / eka ora AcAra krAnti kA sUrya camaka rahA hai to dUsarI ora sneha kI cArucandrikA chiTaka rahI hai| eka ora AdhyAtmika cintana kI prakharatA hai to dUsarI ora sAmAjika samasyAoM kA jvalanta samAdhAna hai| saMkSepa meM hama kaha sakate haiM ki AcAryapravara ke pravacanoM meM dArzanikatA, AdhyAtmikatA aura sAhityikatA saba kucha hai| mere sAmane AcAryapravara ke pravacanoM kA yaha bahuta hI sundara saMgraha hai / 'gautama kulaka' para unake dvArA diye gae mananIya pravacana haiN| pravacana kyA haiM ? cintana aura anubhUti kA sarasa koSa hai / viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie Agama, upaniSada, gItA mahAbhArata, kurAna, purANa tathA Adhunika kaviyoM ke aneka uddharaNa diye gae haiM / vahA~ para pAzcAtya cintaka philipsa, jAnasana, bekana, kUle, sAutha, TAlasTAya, IsAmasIha, ceniMga, baoNbI, piTarasana, senekA, viliyama rAlpha inge, haoNma, seNTamethyu, jArja ili. yaTa, zelI, popa, sisila, kaoNsTana, zeksapiyara, prabhRti zatAdhika vyaktiyoM ke cintanasUtra bhI uddhRta kiye gaye haiN| jisase yaha spaSTa parijJAta hotA hai ki AcArya samrATa kA adhyayana kitanA gambhIra va vyApaka hai| paurANika, aitihAsika rUpakoM ke atirikta - adyatana vyaktiyoM ke bolate jIvana-citra bhI isameM die haiM / jo unake gambhIra va gahana viSaya ko sphaTika kI taraha spaSTa karate haiN| yaha satya hai ki jisakI jitanI gaharI anubhUti hogI utanI hI sazakta abhivyakti hogii| AcAryapravara kI anubhUti gaharI hai to abhivyakti bhI spaSTa hai / __ maiMne AcAryapravara ke pravacanoM ko par3hA hai / mujhe aisA anubhava huA hai ki For Personal & Private Use Only Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pravacanoM kA sampAdana bhAva, bhASA aura zailI sabhI dRSTiyoM se utkRSTa huA hai| sampAdana kalA-marmajJa kalama-kalAdhara zrIcanda jI surAnA 'sarasa' ne apanI sampAdana kalA kA utkRSTa rUpa upasthita kiyA hai| gautama kulaka kA svAdhyAya karanevAle jaba ina pravacanoM ko par3heMge to unake samakSa isake aneka naye-naye gambhIra artha spaSTa hoNge| ina pravacanoM meM sirpha upadezaka kA upadeza-kauzala hI nahIM, balki eka vicAraka kA vicAra vaibhava tathA anuzIlanAtmaka dRSTi bhI hai| isase pravacanoM kA stara kAphI U~cA va vicAra pradhAna bana gayA hai| ina pravacanoM ko par3hate samaya prabuddha pAThakoM ko aisA anubhava bhI hogA ki ina pravacanoM meM upanyAsa aura kahAnI sAhitya kI taraha sarasatA hai, dArzanika granthoM kI taraha gambhIratA hai| yadi eka zabda meM kaha diyA jAya to saralatA, sarasatA aura gambhIratA kA madhura samanvaya huA hai| aise utkRSTa sAhitya ke lie pAThaka AcArya pravara kA sadA RNI rahegA to sAtha hI aise sampAdaka ke zrama ko bhI vismRta nahIM ho skegaa| mujhe AzA hI nahIM apitu dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki prastuta Ananda pravacanoM ke ye bhAga sarvatra samAhata hoNge| inheM adhika se adhika jijJAsu par3hakara apane jIvana ko cmkaayege| -devendra muni zAstrI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anukramaNikA (Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10) 41. duSTAdhipa hote daNDa-parAyaNa-1* 1-17 adhipa kyoM aura kisalie banAyA gayA thA ? 1, adhipa ke kitane rUpa ? 3, 'adhipa' zabda kA artha 4, adhipa meM guNa aura yogyatA 4, adhipa kI zreSThatA adhikAra meM nahIM, tyAga-balidAna meM hai 4, ahamadAbAda ke nagara seTha khuzAlacanda ke tyAga kA dRSTAnta 5, adhipa bar3A kyoM mAnA jAtA hai ? 6, jayapura ke pradhAna jaina mantrI kA prANotsarga-dRSTAnta 7, adhipa hI saccA jana-netA hotA hai 10, bar3appana pragaTa hone ke tIna guNa 11, adhipa mahAna hote hue bhI sahRdayatA nahIM cUkatA 12, adhipa apanI pUrvasthiti ko nahIM bhUlatA 12, saccA adhipa guNavRddhi ke lie prayatnazIla 13, kartavyaniSTha hI saccA adhipa hai 14, adhipa ko maukA Ane para viSapAna bhI karanA par3atA hai 16, adhipa duSTatA tyAgeM, ziSTatA apanAeM 16 / / duSTAdhipa hote daNDa-parAyaNa-2 18-44 rAjyAdhipa ko hI adhipa kyoM mAnA gayA hai 18, zAsaka athavA rAjA ke guNa-vibhinna granthoM se uddharaNa 16, dharma-parAyaNatA ke bAre meM rAjA cakkaveNa kA dRSTAnta 21, sarvazreSTha rAjyAdhipa kauna 22, ziSTa rAjyAdhipa : nyAya meM sudRr3ha 23, kAzI ke rAjA kI nyAyapriyatA kA dRSTAnta 23, zerazAha kI nyAyapriyatA kA dRSTAnta 27, zreSTha rAjyAdhipa meM prajAvatsalatA 30, zreSTha rAjyAdhipa ke rAjya meM koI cora, DAkU, anAcArI nahIM 31, zreSTha rAjA prajA kI pIr3A jAnane ke lie gupta veza meM ghUmatA hai 32, rUsa ke samrATa (jAra) AiDaoNna kA dRSTAnta 32, jaisA rAjA, vaisI prajA 33, jo janatA ke hRdaya para zAsana kare, vahI utkRSTa rAjA 34, rAjyAdhipa kaise bigar3e ? kaise duSTa hue ? 35, rAjA ko nItikAroM ke parAmarza-vibhinna granthoM se uddharaNa 36, duSTa rAjyAdhipa daNDaparAyaNa kyoM ho jAtA hai ? 37, duHkhavipAkasUtra se duSTAdhipa duryodhana kA dRSTAnta 38, rAjyAdhipa kI ati kaThora daNDa 42. pravacana saMkhyA bhAga ATha se prArambha hotI hai| 1 se 20 taka pravacana bhAga ATha meM; pravacana 21 se 40 taka bhAga no meM A cuke haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12 parAyaNatA se kyA lAbha kyA hAni ? 40, samrATa azoka kI kaThora daNDa-parAyaNatA kA kupariNAma - dRSTAnta 40, vartamAna zAsanakartAoM meM bhI duSTAdhipatA 43, anya duSTAdhipa bhI daNDaparAyaNa ! 43 / 43. vidyAdhara hote mantra-parAyaNa bhAratIya manISiyoM dvArA vividha vidyAoM kI dena 45, vidyAdhara aura vidyAe~ 46, vidyAoM kA prArambha dharaNendra dvArA 47, vidyA aura mantra kA avinAbhAvI sambandha 47, mantra aura vidyA meM antara 48, mantraH svarUpa, zakti aura prabhAva 46, 'mantra' zabda kI vyutpatti 46, mantra zakti ke cAra Avazyaka tathya 50, mantra sAdhanA ke tIna saMkalpa 50, saMkalpa ke lie apekSita sAta zuddhiyA~ Avazyaka 50, mantra zakti ke vikAsa ke cAra AdhAra 50, mantra viniyoga ke pA~ca aMza 51, mantra-vidyA kI utpatti kA lakSya 52, musalamAna pIrabhAI kI navakAra mantra para acala zraddhA aura usakA camatkAra 53, mantroM ke prakAra aura uddezya 54, mantroM kA durupayoga aura sAvadhAnI 55, mantra kA prayogakartA kaisA aura kauna 55, jaina mantra sAdhakoM kI AcAra saMhitA 56, mantra sAdhanA meM saphalatA ke lie vidyunmAlI kA dRSTAnta 56, vidyAdhara aura jAdUgara meM antara 56, vidyAdhara aura pezevara mantravAdI 56, vidyAdharoM kI mantra-parAyaNatA, kyA aura kaise ? 56, Adhunika vidyAdhara aura unakI vidyAe~ 60, vidyA ke AviSkArArtha apanA prANArpaNa karane vAle bhI 61, prAcIna vidyAdhara, jo vidyAdhara kula ke na the 62, rasasiddha nAgArjuna kA dRSTAnta 63, vidyA evaM mantra : jIvana ke taTa para 64, mantra : mananazIlatA 65, bIrabala kI samajhadArI - dRSTAnta 66, vicArazIlatA ke lie rAjA bhoja kA dRSTAnta 67 / 44. mUrkha nara hote kopa-parAyaNa 45-68 mUrkha kI mUrkhatA : jIvana - ratna vyartha pheMkanA 66, mUrkha ke lakSaNa aura pahacAna 70, do zatAbdI pUrva yUropa andhavizvAsoM kA kendra thA 74, mUrkha ke pA~ca cihna 76, mUrkha kI bAraha doSapUrNa AdateM 78, mUrkha manuSyoM ke kupita hone ke kAraNa 78, vAda-vivAda 78, kSaNe ruSTAH kSaNe tuSTAH 81, kalahapriya evaM chidrAnveSaka - mUrkha 81, apanA doSa dUsaroM ke sira mar3hanA - mUrkha kA lakSaNa 82, vyartha kA jhagar3A : mUrkhatA kI nizAnI 84, pUrvAgraha : mUrkhatA kA cihna 84, jarA-sI bAta para bhar3aka jAnA -- mUrkhatA kA cihna 85, mUrkha vyakti chaha bAtoM se jAnA jA sakatA hai 87, mUrkha krodha karatA hI nahIM, karAtA bhI hai 87, kopaparAyaNatA se hAni yA lAbha ? 88 / For Personal & Private Use Only 66-86 Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 45. susAdhu hote tattva-parAyaNa 1 susAdhu kauna, kusAdhu kauna ? 60, nakalI sAdhu se asalI banane meM kAraNa : tattvajJAna kI kiraNa 61, sAdhuoM ke lie Adarza preraka, saccA sAdhu 2, kusAdhu ( pApa zramaNa ) ke lakSaNa 93, tattva kyA ? usakA jJAna kyA ? tattvaparAyaNatA kyA ? 65, tattvajJAna : samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna 97, tattvajJAna kI utpatti 68, sAdhujIvana kA Antarika sAmarthya : tattvajJAna-parAyaNatA 66, tattva-parAyaNatA kevala tattva jAnane se nahIM 100, kevala zabdoM ko pakar3ane vAle bhI tattva taka nahIM pahu~ca pAte 102, dharmAcaraNa ke puruSArtha ke sAtha tattvajJAna na ho to ? 103, pApa kA pradhAna kAraNa - tattvajJAna kA abhAva 103, sAdhaka meM tattvajJAna na ho to sAre sukha, duHkha meM badala jAte haiM 105, tattvajJAna ke abhAva meM sAdhaka kI bhrAntiyA~ 107, sAdhu Agama-cakSu hotA hai 106 / 46. susAdhu hote tattva-parAyaNa - 2 tattvajJAna-parAyaNa sAdhu ke lie bandhana bhI abandhana 111, Aja ke tattvajJAna zUnya vyaktiyoM kI pravRtti - vibhinna dRSTAnta 114, tattvaniSTha sAdhanAzIla ko viSayoM se virakti evaM aruci 116, tattvajJAnaniSTha sukha ko apane bhItara khojatA hai 118, tattvajJAnaniSTha duSpari sthitiyoM se bhAgatA nahIM 120, tattvajJAnI ko kahIM na kahIM se sahI mArga mila jAtA hai 123, tattvajJAnI aviSTa pravRtti meM pha~sA nahIM rahatA 124, tattvajJAnI andhavizvAsa meM bhI nahIM pha~satA 125, tattva parAyaNa susAdhu satya ko bahuta zIghra svIkAratA hai 126, tattvajJAnI Antarika evaM zAzvata saundarya ko dekhatA hai 127, tattvajJAnI susAdhu kA jIvana paramArthI hotA hai 128, tattvaniSTha sAdhu dUsaroM ko bhI tattva samajhAte haiM 130, sacce tattvaniSTha susAdhu kI pahacAna 132 / 60-110 47. ugratapa kI zobhA : kSAnti- 1 tapa kyA hai, kyA nahIM ? 134, saMskAra zodhana : tapa 135, tapa kA lakSaNa 135, tapa kA uddezya 137, sakAma aura niSkAma tapa 136, ugratapa duHkha kA kAraNa - kitanA hai, kitanA nahIM 136, ugratapa se zarIrAdi ko sAdhA jAya 140, seTha aura usakI putravadhU kA dRSTAnta 141, AtmasamAdhi se rahita ugratapa vyarthaM 144, ugratapa rUpI talavAra rakSaka bhI, saMhAraka bhI 146, ugratapa jJAnagaMgA ke sAtha camakatA hai 148, tapa, jJAna aura japa 148 ugratapa kA mahatva aura lAbha 150, ugratapa ke sAtha sahiSNutA ho, tabhI mahAzakti 150, bhakta dhruva kA dRSTAnta 151 / For Personal & Private Use Only 13 111-133 134-153 Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 48. ugratapa kI zobhA : kSAnti-2 ugratapa: jIvana meM Avazyaka aura upAdeya kyoM ? 154, ugratapa ke prApta hue avasara ko cUkiye mata 157, ugratapazcaraNa kI zakti kaise aura kahA~ se ? 156, ugratapa kI zakti meM zaMkita meghamuni kA samAdhAna 163, ugratapaHzakti kA acUka prabhAva 165, ugratapa ke sAtha kSAnti se hI Atmika mahAzakti kI prApti 166, kSAnti : ugratapa kI zobhA 166, kSAnti ke sAta aMga : ugratapasvI ke AbhUSaNa 167, ugratapa ke sAtha krodhAdi hoM to ? 168, ugratapa ke sAtha krodhAdi kyoM laga jAte haiM 171 kSamA meM ugratapa kI zobhA sannihita hai 172, kSamAdhArI muni kIrtidhara aura sukozala kA dRSTAnta 174 / 46. prazama kI zobhA : samAdhiyoga - 1 prazama kI upayogitA aura mahattA 177, prazama kI AvazyakatA sAdhu aura gRhastha- donoM ko 180, prazamayukta jIvana kyA karatA hai ? 182, prazama kyA hai, kyA nahIM ? 183, zama kA prathama lakSaNa : svabhAva - ramaNa 183, zama-jJAna kA paripAka 184, zama : zuddha AtmaniSThA 185, zama ke lie avasthA kI maryAdA nahIM 187, prazamazarIra se yA mana se 188, aMgacchedana - prathama kA mArga nahIM 186, naze kI mastI : kitanI sastI 191, prazama kahA~ aura kisameM ? 161, prazama Antarika vastu hai 164 / ? 50. prazama kI zobhA : samAdhiyoga - 2 154-176 For Personal & Private Use Only 177-194 prathama prApti kA trayAtmaka patha 165, prathama patha - pakkI zraddhA yA niSThA 166, dvitIya patha - saccA jJAna 166, tRtIya patha - usa para AcaraNa 167, prazama-prApti meM bAdhaka tatva 168, prazama prApti kA eka bAdhaka kAraNa manuSya kI AvazyakatAoM aura icchAoM meM vRddhi 169, pratikUla - apriya paristhitiyA~ bhI bAdhaka 201, bhaviSya kI duzcintA : prazama bAdhaka 202, asantoSa : prazama kA bAdhaka 203, asantoSa utpanna hone ke sAta kAraNa 203, mahatvAkAMkSA : prazama meM CTET 203, azAnti ke utpAdaka athavA prazama meM bAdhaka - ajJAna, ahaMtA, asahayoga evaM abhAva 204, asahayogI bhAvanA : azAnti kA nimitta 205, prazama - prApti meM sAdhaka upAya 206, prathama upAya - vikalpoM ko mana meM na Ane denA 206, dUsarA upAya - AtmabhAva meM ramaNa karanA 206, mAnasika prazama kA hetu maitrIbhAvanA 206, vAcika prazama kA hetu mauna athavA vANI kA saMyama 207, kAyika prazama kA hetu, zarIra kI saMtulita ceSTAe~ 207, prazama kA mUla tyAga meM hai 207, prazama kA 165-218 Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 15 upAya : kAma-bhogoM kA nAza aura nirmamatva 208, apriya smRtiyoM ko nikAla denA, prazama meM sahAyaka 208, prazama-yukta vyakti ke lakSaNa 206, krodha na karanA 206, iSTe viyoga aniSTa saMyoga meM zoka saMtApa na karanA 210, pratikUla paristhiti meM na khIjanA 211, IrSyA na karanA 212, phala-nirapekSa hokara kartavya bhAvanA se kArya karanA 214, ucca koTi kA prazamaniSTha sAdhaka 214, Atmavat sarvabhUteSu kI bhAvanA 214, prazamaniSTha kI parIkSA : samAdhiyoga se 215, samAdhiyoga kA svarUpa 215, samAdhiyoga kA mahatva aura usake artha 217 / 51. cAritra ko zobhA :jJAna aura sudhyAna-1 216-237 cAritra aura usakA mahatva 216, cAritra jJAnarUpI bhojana ke lie viTAmina hai 221, cAritra kyA hai ? 222, cAritra kI zobhA : kaba, kyoM aura kisameM ? 223, jJAna aura sudhyAna ke abhAva meM cAritra kI dazA 224, sAdhanAmaya jIvana ke lie jJAna-dhyAna aura cAritra Avazyaka 226, jJAna aura sudhyAna ke binA sAdhaka cAritra se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai 227, cAritra kA paudhA bar3hatA hai, jJAnajala evaM sudhyAna rUpI khAda se 226, muni siddhicandra aura mugala samrATa jahA~gIra kA dRSTAnta 230, mokSaphala pAne ke lie cAritra aura jJAna ke sAtha sudhyAna kA sahayoga Avazyaka 235, trividha tApanAza ke lie tInoM Avazyaka 236, bhavaroga nivAraNArtha cAritra ke sAtha jJAna evaM sudhyAna Avazyaka 236, AtmA ko prakAzamAna karane ke lie 237 / 52. cAritra kI zobhA : jJAna aura suSyAna-2 238-261 cAritrarUpI naukA ke nAvika meM jJAna aura sudhyAna na ho to 238, jJAna ke sAtha sudhyAna na ho to 240, sudhyAna-bala ho, tabhI jJAna aura cAritra donoM sakriya 243, sudhyAna ke binA Atmadarzana nahIM hote 244, sudhyAna : jJAna ko AtmA meM sthira rakhane vAlA 247, jJAna aura sudhyAna meM khAsa antara nahIM 246, cAritra kA paramamitra sudhyAna : mahatva aura lAbha 250, dhyAna se hI laukika aura Atmika siddhiyoM kI prApti 252, dhyAna ke ATha hetu 253, dhyAna kA svarUpa : vividha lakSaNoM meM 254, citta ekAgratA bhaMga hone se sudhyAna TikatA nahIM255, citta kI ekAgratA kI tIna pramukha bAdhAe~ : smRti, kalpanA aura vartamAna kI ghaTanA 255, sudhyAna aura durdhyAna : kyA aura kahA~ ? 257, dhyAtA ko samajhane yogya ATha bAteM 258, sudhyAna ke sAtha jJAna ho to 258, samyagjJAna se hIna ziSya cAritravAna gurU kI sAdhanA caupaTa kara dete haiM-AcArya puSyabhUti kA dRSTAnta 256 / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 53. ziSya kI zobhA : vinaya meM pravRtti 262-282 ziSya kyoM aura kisa uddezya se 262, bhArata meM prAcInakAla meM tIna prakAra ke guru 262, ziSya banane kA mukhya uddezya, jIvana kA nirmANa 264; upakArI guru ke prati ziSya kA dharma : samarpaNa 265, ziSya svataH sphuraNA se guru ke prati vinIta bane 265, jIvana vidyA kaise aura kisase prApta ho sakatI hai ? 266, guru kA kaThora vyavahAra aura vinIta ziSya 270, zraddhAvAna se hI satya kI prApti hotI hai 273, RSi uddAlaka dvArA ziSya zikhidhvaja ko vyAvahArika dRSTAntoM se lobha-tyAga kI zikSA 274, guru ke jJAna kA prakAza kauna aura kaise pA sakatA hai ? 277, suziSya ke ATha guNa 277, avinIta ko vipatti aura vinIta ko saMpatti 276, vinIta ziSya kyA pAtA hai ? 280, vinaya : ziSya ke lie bahumUlya AbhUSaNa 288, guru ke prati vinaya : kaise aura kisa rUpa meM ? 282, vinayasamAdhi ko prApta karane ke cAra prakAra 282 / 54. brahmacArI vibhUSArahita sohatA 283-269 yaha saundarya pUjA : kitanI kRtrima, kitanI ma~hagI ? 283, yaha bAhya saundarya kitanA kSaNabhaMgura hai 287, sthAyI AkarSaNa vibhUSA meM nahIM, zAzvata saundarya meM 288, zAzvata saundarya ke upAsaka ko kRtrima saundarya kI jarUrata nahIM 288, brahmacArI ko pradarzana kI kyA AvazyakatA ? 261, vAstavika vyaktitva veza bhUSA aura sAja-sajjA se pragaTa nahIM hotA 262, vibhUSA se kyA lAbha kyA hAni ? 263, vibhUSA : na vikAra dRSTi se kareM, na dekheM 266, veza bhUSA kA bhI mana para prabhAva 268, zIla hI parama AbhUSaNa hai 268 / 55. dImAdhArI akiMcana sohatA 300-323 sAdhu kI zobhA nispRhatA hai 300, dIkSAdhArI : yathArtha rUpa meM kauna hai, kauna nahIM ? 300, dIkSA lene ke bAda tyAgI sAdhu punaH parigraha ke moha meM kyoM ? 302, do bauddha bhikSuoM kA dRSTAnta 303, akiMcana banakara bhI punaH parigraha ke kIcar3a meM 306, pratiSThA tajanA kaThina 307; akiMcanatA meM bAdhaka tatva 307, AtmA ke sAtha vastu kA merApana jor3ane se dukha 308, akiMcana sAdhu sthAna ko sarAya samajhatA hai 308, akiMcana kI tattva dRSTi 310, akiMcanatA ke lie Avazyaka guNa 314, pahalA guNa-Atma-santoSa 315, dUsarA guNaapane zuddha AtmA para pUrNa vizvAsa 316, tIsarA guNa-ayAcaka vRtti 317, cauthA guNa-niHspRhatA 318, pA~cavA~ guNa-aparigrahavRtti For Personal & Private Use Only Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 320, aparigrahavRtti ke cAra mukhya rUpa 320, vizuddha akiMcanatA 321, choTe se doSa kI bhI zuddhi karanI cAhie, pratyekabuddhoM ke caritra kI preraNA 322 / 56. rAjamantrI buddhimAna sohatA 324-345 rAjA aura mantrI kA aTUTa sambandha 324, mantrI rUpI stambha rAjyamandira ko sudRr3ha rakhane ke lie Avazyaka 325, phalabhAgI rAjA: kAryabhAgI mantrI 326, mantrI : rAjA aura prajA donoM kA hita sAdhaka 328, sattA-madAndha rAjA ke skhalana ke samaya mantrI hI Alambana 330, kalpaka mantrI kA dRSTAnta 331, mantrI kaisA ho, kaisA nahIM ? 334, mantrI ke guNa-vibhinna granthoM ke uddharaNa 335, mantra-tantra kuzala 336, deza-kAla dekhakara kadama uThAne vAlA 337, rAjabhakta 338, zAstrajJa 336, dUsaroM kI kapaTa kriyA ko bhA~pa sake 340, mitra evaM sva-para para sama 341, vyavahAra dekhakara uttara dene vAlA 341, ziSTapAlaka : duSTanigrAhaka 341, dharmiSTha 341, kAryArthI 341, paramatattva ke prati pratibaddha hRdaya vAlA 342, mantrI ke dUSaNa 343, vartamAna yuga ke mantrI 345, mantrI kI zobhA : sthira buddhimattA 345 / 57. pativratA lajjAyukta sohatI 346-366 - pativratA aura pativrata-dharma kI mahimA 346, pativrata dharma : eka samarpaNa yoga-sAdhanA 350, pativratA kA Adarza : pati ke doSa na dekhanA, na sunanA 351, pativratA kA pati ke sAtha sambandha AtmA kA hai 352, pati ke sAtha abhinnatA ke kAraNa saMgharSa nahIM 353, patimaMtA aura pativratA kA antara 354, pativratA pati ke dharma ko surakSita rakhane vAlI 358, patnI ke lie sundara vizeSaNa-upAsaka dazAMga sUtra ke anusAra 360, pativratA : sarvAMgINa svarUpa aura uddezya 361, sarvAMzata : pati meM anurakta nArI-pativratA 363, pativratA kA mukhya lakSaNa : lajjA 364, lajjA guNa ke Azrita anya guNa 366, pativratA strI ke chaha guNa 366 / 58. anavasthita AtmA : apanA hI zatru 370-388 AtmA hI AtmA kA zatru : kaise aura kyoM ? 370, bhArata kA bhrAnta IzvaravAda aura amerikA kA paristhitivAda gaira jimmedArI vAda hai 372, AtmA svayaM hI karmoM kA kartA aura bhoktA hai 372, apane karmoM ke lie AsmA hI uttaradAyI hai 374, AtmA apanA zatru kaba aura kaise ? 377, AtmA kaba avasthita, kaba anavasthita ? 378, avasthita ke sAta artha 378, anavasthita AtmA ke lakSaNa 379, For Personal & Private Use Only Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 avasthita aura anavasthita AtmA kI pahacAna 381, anavasthita vyakti apanI Atmazakti se anabhijJa 381, anavasthita vyakti meM AtmaniSThA kI kamI 383, ekAgratA ke abhAva meM vyavahAra meM bhI saphalatA nahIM 384, asthiratA hI asaphalatA kA kAraNa 385, manoyoga pUrvaka kAma karane se vikAsa hotA hai 386, viSaya vikAroM kI ora abhimukha AtmA avasthita 386, azAnta aura asantulita AtmA anavasthita 387, kArya meM tallIna ho jAnA saphalatA ke lie Avazyaka 387 / 56. zIlavAna AtmA hI yazasvI zIla hI yaza kA sthAyI mUlAdhAra 386, zIla apanI sugandha dUra-dUra taka phailAtA hai 360, dAna-parAyaNa se zIla-saMyamavAna zreSTha 361 zIla- rahita sarvatra anAdara pAtA hai 362, zIlavAna AtmA hI sacce mAne meM yazasvI 363, zIlavAna AtmA kI pahacAna 364, prathama pahacAna - janasamudAya ke samakSa guru ke sAnnidhya meM brahmacarya pAlana kI pratijJA grahaNa karanA 365, dUsarI pahacAna --- sadAcAra evaM saccaritratA 365, zIla meM ahiMsA Adi pAMcoM vratoM kA samAveza ( bhagavatI sUtra ke anusAra ) 366, tatvArthasUtra ke anusAra zrAvaka ke sAta uttara guNoM kA zIla meM samAveza 366, rASTrIya paMcazIla 366, brahmacarya meM sabhI vratoM kA samAveza 367, zIlavAna kI AtmA kitanI prabhAvazIla va mahAna 367, zIla kI mahimA 317, zIla kA prabhAva 368, apaMga kintu zIlaniSTha jarmana prasArikA peTrAkraoNsa kA preraNAdAyI jIvana 366, zIlavAna kI dRSTi AtmA para 401, zIlavAna AtmA : bhaya aura pralobhanoM ke bIca aDiga 402, zIlavatI AtmA ke zIla kA rUpa 403, deza, samAja aura dharma kI sevA ke lie 403 / 386-404 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUlasrota duTThAhivA daMDaparA havaMti, vijjAharA maMtaparA havaMti / mukkhA narA kovaparA havaMti, susAhuNo tattaparA havaMti // 8 // duSTa-adhipa to daNDa-parAyaNa mantra-parAyaNa vidyAdhara jana / krodha-parAyaNa mUrkha manuja hai tattva-parAyaNa sAdhu zivaMkara // 8 // sohA bhave uggatavassa khaMtI, samAhijogo pasamassa sohA / nANaM sujhANaM caraNassa sohA, sIsassa sohA viNae pavitti // 6 // tapa kI zobhA vimala-kSamA meM, samAdhiyoga hai zama kI zobhA / jJAna-dhyAna se cAritra zobhatA, vinaya bar3hAtA ziSya kI zobhA // 6 // abhUsaNo sohai baMbhayArI, akiMcaNo sohai dikkhadhArI / buddhijuo sohai rAyamaMtI lajjAjuA sohai ekapatti // 10 // brahmacArI vibhUSA rahita zobhatA zobhe akiMcana sAdhu sadA / buddhi rAjamantrI kI zobhA lajavaMtI zobhatI pativratA // 10 // appA arI ho aNavaTTiyassa, appA jaso sIlamao narassa / "" svayaM zatru anavasthita AtmA zIlavAna yaza pAtA hai|" 00 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ For Personal & Private Use Only Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 41 duSTAdhipa hote daNDaparAyaNa-1 dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apake samakSa aise jIvana kI carcA karanA cAhatA hU~ jo kartavyavihIna aura nindanIya jIvana samajhA jAtA hai / vaha jIvana hai-duSTa zAsanakartA kA jIvana / zAsaka kA jIvana vizvasanIya, vAtsalyamaya evaM snehasikta honA cAhie, kintu jaba usameM svArtha, ahaMkAra aura bhoga kI prabalatA ho uThatI hai to vaha kartavya, dharma aura nIti se rahita ho jAtA hai, taba vaha vAtsalyamaya yA sneha se ota-prota na hokara kaThora zAsanAtmaka, kevala daNDaparAyaNa ho jAtA hai / isalie gautama maharSi ne sUcita kiyA hai-- 'duTThAhivA daMDaparA havaMti' duSTa adhipa-zAsaka yA adhikArI daNDaparAyaNa hote haiM / gautamakulaka kA yaha paiMtIsavA~ jIvana-sUtra hai| yaha jIvana-sUtra kevala zAsaka ke lie hI nahIM, pratyeka adhikArI ke lie mananIya hai| adhipa kyoM aura kisalie banAyA gayA thA ? manuSya ne jaba se samAja banAkara rahanA sIkhA, taba se usane parivAra, jAti, grAma, nagara, prAnta, rASTra aura rAjya (zAsana), dharma evaM samAja ke vividha saMgaThana bnaaye| jaba saMgaThana bane to una saMgaThanoM kA ThIka rUpa meM saMcAlana karane ke lie kisI na kisI yogya, guNavAna, prabhAvazAlI, zaktizAlI evaM caritravAna vyakti ke kuzala hAthoM meM usakA Adhipatya, netRtva yA saMcAlana-sUtra sauMpanA ucita samajhA gyaa| usa saMgaThana kA Adhipatya sauMpane ke sAtha-sAtha use kucha viziSTa adhikAra bhI diye gaye / nyAya aura surakSA kI vyavasthA kA dAyitva bhI usI kA mAnA gayA / pratyeka saMgaThana kA adhipa yA adhipati isalie bhI banAyA jAtA thA ki arAjakatA na phaila jAye / agara adhipati nahIM banAyA jAtA to koI bhI cAlAka yA thor3A-sA tAkatavara yA duHsAhasI vyakti jhaTa usa saMgaThana ko hathiyAne aura manamAnI karane, durbala logoM ko dabAne-satAne ko taiyAra ho jAtA, vaha netA yA adhipati bana baitthtaa| janatA ne isa sthiti se bacane ke lie mAnava-jIvana ke pratyeka kSetra ke saMgaThana kA eka adhipa yA adhipati banAnA Avazyaka samajhA / adhipati banAnA isalie For Personal & Private Use Only Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 bhI Avazyaka thA ki sAmAnya buddhi kA mAnava jIvana meM Ane vAlI aTapaTI aura abUjha samasyAoM ko hala nahIM kara pAtA thA, adhipati apanI bauddhika yogyatA aura kSamatA ke AdhAra para una samasyAoM ko hala karatA aura ucita kAnUna evaM daNDavyavasthA bhI karatA thaa| .. jaba samAja aura rAjya kA nirmANa nahIM huA thA, usa yuga meM kulakara yA manu kI vyavasthA thii| kulakara kuloM kI samasyAe~ hala karatA thA, yathocita parAmarza detA thA, vaha janatA ke hita ke lie apanI niHsvArtha sevAe~ detA thaa| parantu yaugalika kAla kI parisamApti ke samaya aneka jhaMjhaTa aura saMgharSa yaugalika janatA meM paidA ho gaye the| cUMki karmabhUmi kA prArambha ho gayA thA, bhogabhUmi samAptaprAya thii| janatA meM jIvanayApana ke sAdhanoM ke lie Apasa meM tU-tU-maiM-maiM hone lagI thii| vigraha bhI hone lage the / janatA ina pratidina ke saMgharSoM va jhaMjhaToM se Uba gaI thI aura cAhatI thI ki kisI taraha koI hamArA Adhipatya svIkAre aura hameM jIvanayApana ke lie sahI mArgadarzana de / ataH usa samaya kI bholI-bhAlI sAdhAraNa buddhi kI janatA apane kulakara nAbhirAya ke pAsa yaha jaTila prazna lekara phuNcii| nAbhirAya ne saba kucha sunakara kahA-"tuma saba loga RSabha ke pAsa jaao| vaha kuzala, buddhimAna aura mahAn zaktizAlI hai, tumhArI sabhI samasyAoM kA vaha zIghra samucita hala kara degaa|" ataH yaugalika janatA AzAnvita hokara bhAvI tIrthaMkara aura vartamAna meM nAbhirAya kulakara ke putra RSabhadeva ke pAsa pahu~cI / janatA ne unheM apanA netRtva aura Adhipatya sauMpA / sAtha hI unheM adhikAra diye ki "Apa jo bhI kucha hamAre hita ke lie kareMge, vaha hameM maMjUra hogA / " Age kA itihAsa kAphI lambA hai| mujhe to Apako yaha batAnA thA ki manuSyoM ne AdimakAla meM apanA adhipati (adhipa) kaise cunA aura use sarvasva adhikAra kaise sauMpe ? saMkSepa meM itanA hI kahU~gA ki RSabhadeva prathama rAjA bane, unhoMne varNa-vyavasthA kii| pArivArika jIvana se lekara sAmAjika, rASTrIya aura AdhyAtmika Adi sabhI jIvana-kSetroM ke saMgaThana bnaaye| unake niyamopaniyama banAye / asi, masi, kRSi ina tIna mUla AjIvikAoM ke AdhAra para anya kalAe~ aura zilpa sikhAye / nyAya aura surakSA kI sudRr3ha vyavasthA kI / usa samaya rAjA RSabhadeva ne tIna prakAra ke daNDa aparAdhiyoM ke lie niyata kiye the-hakAra, makAra aura dhikkAra / itanA hI daNDa usa samaya kI janatA ke lie paryApta thaa| vaidika granthoM meM 'manu' rAjA kaise bane ? isakI rocaka paurANika kahAnI hai| kahate haiM ki manu jaMgala meM tapasyA evaM bhagavad bhajana kara rahe the| una dinoM meM koI rAjA na thaa| isalie prajA meM bahuta aMdheragardI calatI thii| isalie prajA ko yaha lagA ki manu mahArAja apane rAjA bana jAe~ to acchA ho| loga unake pAsa pahu~ce aura savinaya nivedana kiyA-"deva ! kRpA karake Apa hameM mArgadarzana diijie|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duSTAdhipa hote daNDaparAyaNa-1 3 manu ne kahA-"maiM yahA~ baiThA hU~, jo bhI mere pAsa Ate haiM, unheM saccI rAha batAtA hU~ / parantu loga usa para caleM nahIM, usakA maiM kyA karU~ ? mArgasUcaka stambha kA kAma mArga-darzana karane kA hai, dizA batAne kA hai, loga usa dizA meM nahIM jAnA cAhate to kyA mArgasUcaka stambha unakA hAtha pakar3akara le jAyagA? maiM bhalAI kA rAstA hI to batA rahA huuN|" isa para logoM ne kahA-"mahAnubhAva ! Apane svarga kA rAstA batAyA, para vaha to bahuta saMkar3A hai, naraka kA rAstA caur3A hai, isalie hama sabakA mana usI tarapha jAne ko hotA hai|" manu bole- "ThIka hai, taba jAo, tumhArI marjI kI bAta hai|" isa para loga AgrahapUrvaka kahane lage-"mahAnubhAva ! Apa hamAre rAjA baneM, to Apake kaThora anuzAsana meM prajA sanmArga para vyavasthita DhaMga se cala sakatI hai| Apako hama yatheSTa adhikAra bhI de sakate haiM, prajA ko saccI rAha para calAne aura viparIta rAha se rokane ke lie|" taba manu mahArAja ne kahA-"prajAjano ! merI do zarte haiM--eka to yaha ki samagra janatA eka svara se kahe ki 'manu rAjA bane' to maiM yaha jimmevArI lene ko taiyAra huuN| eka bhI manuSya aisA na ho, jo isa vicAra se viruddha ho / dUsarI zarta yaha hai ki mujhe janatA kI bhalAI ke lie jo kucha acche-bure, sarala-kaThora kAnUna banAne par3eMge, unakI sArI jimmevArI aura pApa-puNya tumheM bhogane par3eMge / yadi ye donoM zarte maMjUra hoM to maiM rAjA bana sakatA hai|" samagra janatA ne eka-svara se ise svIkAra kiyA aura manu rAjA bane / jaisA ki purANoM meM kahA hai-- evaM manuH rAjA abhavat / / yaha to huA rAjya zAsana ke adhipati kA itihAsa ! adhipa ke kitane rUpa? isI prakAra samAja kA Adhipatya jinako sauMpA jAtA thA, ve samAjAdhipa yA samAjAdhipati, grAma kA Adhipatya jinheM sauMpA jAtA thA, ve grAmAdhipa (gA~va ke mukhiyA yA agraNI) kahalAte the| jAti kA Adhipatya jinheM sauMpA jAtA, unheM sarapaMca kahate the| usa yuga meM mukhyatayA rAjyAdhipa ko hI adhika mahatva diyA jAtA thaa| vahI apane adhIna vibhinna vibhAgoM ke mantrI yA adhikArI cunakara niyukta kara detA thaa| magara bAda meM isa vyavasthA meM aneka parivartana karane par3e / rAjyAdhipa (rAjA) akelA ina saba vibhAgoM ke adhipoM yA adhikAriyoM para ThIka taraha se niyantraNa nahIM kara pAtA thaa| rAjA svayaM kaI bAra sattA ke mada meM Akara apane adhikAroM kA durupayoga kara baiThatA thA / janatA apanI vAstavika pukAra sIdhI rAjA taka nahIM pahu~cA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 pAtI thI, vibhinna vibhAgoM ke adhikArIgaNa bIca meM hI usakI pukAra ko dabA dete the| isalie janatA ke pratinidhi RSi-muni yA pavitra niSpakSa brAhmaNa, ukta rAjyAdhipoM para aMkuza rakhate the, kahIM-kahIM mahAjana sAmAjika saMgaThana ke adhipati hote the, ve janatA kI AvAja rAjA taka pahu~cAne kA prayatna karate the| isI prakAra kaI jagaha vibhinna jAtiyoM ke apane-apane saMgaThana hote the aura unake adhipati--sarapaMca kahalAte the, ve bhI janatA kI vAstavika kaThinAiyA~ evaM duHkha-darda sunakara unheM dUra karane kA prayatna karate the, niSpakSa nyAya dete the, pArasparika vaimanasya miTAte the| isalie Apa adhipa zabda se kevala rAjA ko hI na leM, apitu RSi-muni, brAhmaNa, samAjanetA, rASTranetA, grAmAdhipa, nagaraseTha, mahAjana, sarapaMca evaM adhikArI Adi saba kA samAveza 'adhipa' zabda meM kara liijie| maharSi gautama ne 'adhipa' zabda kA prayoga bahuta hI soca-samajhakara vyApaka dRSTi se kiyA hai| 'adhipa' zabda kA artha vaise to 'adhipa' zabda kA sAmAnya artha hotA hai / adhikaM adhikaM pAti rakSatIti adhipaH jo apane adhInasthoM kA adhikAdhika rakSaNa karatA ho, vaha adhipa hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki adhipa ko Adhipatya evaM viziSTa adhikAra diye jAte haiM, ve kevala janatA--apanI adhInastha janatA ke hita, kartavya, dharma, nIti evaM nyAya kI surakSA tathA jAna-mAla kI surakSA ke lie hI diye jAte haiM, apanI svArthasiddhi, mauja-zauka, zAna-zaukata, ArAmatalabI, raMgareliyAM manAne yA janatA ke dvArA prApta dhana para gulacharre ur3Ane yA sattA ke mada meM Akara kisI ko atyadhika daNDa dene, pIr3ita-padadalita karane yA satAne ke lie nahIM / adhipa meM guNa aura yogyatA adhipa meM dayA, kSamA, sahAnubhUti, sevA, dhairya, gambhIratA, zramaniSThA, sAttvika buddhi, udAratA, guNagrAhakatA, sadAcAra, Adi viziSTa guNoM kA honA Avazyaka hai, phira vaha 'adhipa' cAhe jisa kSetra kA ho / usakA caritravAn honA anivArya hai| sAtha-sAtha usameM samaya Ane para janatA ke lie apane Apake tyAga, balidAna evaM sarvasva nyauchAvara karane kI vRtti honI caahie| usakI sUjhabUjha, kartavyabuddhi evaM nyAyaniSThA itanI tIvra honI cAhie ki vaha turanta apane kartavya kA nirNaya kara sake, nyAya de sake aura mArgadarzana bhI de sake / usameM nyAya, nIti aura dharma ke lie maramiTane kI himmata honI caahie| adhipa ko zreSThatA adhikAra meM nahIM, tyAga-balidAna meM hai __adhipa ko zreSTha manuSya mAnA jAtA hai / sambhava hai, isI kAraNa baniyoM yA mahAjanoM ko zreSTha (seTha) kahane kA rivAja cala par3A ho| parantu adhipa kI zreSThatA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duSTAdhipa hote daNDaparAyaNa kA AdhAra, usako mile hue ucca adhikAra nahIM haiM, apitu samaya Ane para hara prakAra kA tyAga, yA balidAna ke lie tatparatA hai; saccaritratA hai / ahamadAbAda kA nagaraseTha khuzAlacandra navAba dvArA nagarAdhipa banAyA gayA thA / yoM to nagara seTha kA pada pIr3hI-dara-pIr3hI se calatA A rahA thA / parantu eka bAra isa 'nagara seTha' pada kI bhArI kasoTI huI / ahamadAbAda para ghora vipatti chAI huI thI / ahamadAbAda kI surakSA kA bhAra thA tatkAlIna zAsaka ibrAhIma kulI khA~ ke hAthoM meM; lekina acAnaka hI sipahasAlAra hamIda khA~ ne ahamadAbAda para AkramaNa kara diyA / hamIda khA~ ke Age ibrAhIma kulI khA~ Tika na sakA / bhadradurga ke phATaka ko tor3akara hamIda khA~ kI senA A~dhI kI taraha zahara meM ghusa AI aura lUTapATa, sAmUhika hatyA, mArapITa evaM AgajanI karane lagI / nagaraseTha khuzAlacandra ne isa nRzaMsa kANDa ko dekhA to eka kSaNa gambhIratA se socakara turanta apane karttavya kA nirNaya kara liyA / ve sirpha adhikAra ke bala para dUsaroM para rauba gA~Thane vAle nahIM the, apitu apane karttavya ko prAthamikatA dene vAle tyAgavIra puruSa the / isa samaya unheM apane jAna-mAla kI surakSA kI cintA nahIM thI, ve nagara ke nirdoSa nAgarikoM ke jAna-mAla kI surakSA cAhate the / isalie aise ghora saMkaTa ke samaya apane prANoM kI paravAha kiye binA sIdhe senApati hamIda khA~ ke pAsa pahu~ca gaye / nagara seTha ne usase namra prArthanA kI--" zahara ko arAjakatA se bacAkara zIghra suvyavasthA kI jAe / " 5 senApati Arakta netroM se nagaraseTha kI ora ghUra kara dekhane lagA / vaha nagaraseTha kI saumya AkRti se prabhAvita hokara bolA- "dhana kA Dhera sAmane rakho, usake binA senA vApisa nahIM lauTa sakatI / " "dhana detA hU~, mA~go jitanA; parantu senA ko zIghra vApasa lauTAo, mujhase ye agni kI jvAlAe~, nirdoSa nAgarikoM kI hatyA, sampatti kI lUTapATa aura dInoM ke Azraya sthAnoM kA sarvanAza dekhA nahIM jAtA / " nagaraseTha ke zabdoM meM hRdayadrAvakatA thI / " ahamadAbAdI baniye ! mA~gU jitanA dhana degA ?" "hA~ avazya !" nagaraseTha ne kahA / kintu 'hA~' kahane vAlA baniyA jAnatA thA ki usa dhanarAzi kI pUrI jimmevArI usa para hai, eka 'hA~' ke pIche tijorI kA paiMdA dikha jAyagA / phira bhI apanI sampatti ko bacA lene kA jarA bhI svArthI vicAra nagaraseTha ke mana meM na AyA / ve bole - " senA ko Adeza do, ki vaha vApasa lauTa jaae| Apake kathanAnusAra dhanarAzi abhI le AtA hU~ / " turanta senA ko vApasa lauTane kI raNabherI bajI / lUTamAra karane vAlI senA tatkAla ziviroM meM A phuNcii| Aga se jale ghara bujhAye gaye / janatA ne santoSa kI ThaNDI sA~sa lii| kucha hI dera meM cAra bailoM ke sundara ratha meM rupayoM kI thailiyA~ A giiN| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 senApati ke sAmane rupayoM kA Dhera laga gyaa| vaha seTha kI isa tyAgavIratA se atIva prasanna hokara prazaMsA karate hue bolA- "seTha ! jAo, aba tumhArA nagara surakSita hai|" nagaraseTha khuzAlacandra ne pIr3hiyoM se kamAye hue saMcita dhana ko eka AkrAMtA ke dvAra para ur3ela diyaa| para unheM isakI cintA na thii| seTha ne socA-calo, dhana gayA, kintu prajA to baca gyii| nagaraseTha ghara pahu~ce / sAre ahamadAbAda meM yaha bAta bijalI kI taraha phaila gayI ki nagaraseTha ne apanA sarvasva tyAgakara hamAre zahara kI aura hamArI jAti ke sammAna kI rakSA kI hai| unake isa adbhuta tyAga kI sarvatra prazaMsA hone lgii| hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki adhipa, cAhe vaha kisI bhI rUpa meM ho, usakI zreSThatA pada, adhikAra yA dhana se nahIM hotI, vaha hotI hai usake tyAga, balidAna aura samaya kI sUjhabUjha se| adhipa bar3A kyoM mAnA jAtA hai ? __ isI prakAra kisI adhipa ko bar3A isalie nahIM mAnA jAtA ki usake pAsa dhana kA ambAra hai, vaibhava kI camaka-damaka hai, yA sattA athavA prabhutA kA daura hai, yA kisI uccapada kA adhikAra hai; apitu, isalie mAnA jAtA hai ki usameM udAratA aura dUradarzitA hai, kSamA, dayA, sahAnubhUti Adi guNa haiN| unake pAsa nyAya, nIti aura dharma kA dhana hai / agara dhana se hI bar3appana mAna liyA jAye to dhana to cora-luTere, beImAna Adi bhI ikaTThA kara sakate haiN| bApa-dAdoM kI kamAI huI paryApta sampatti bhI kisI mUrkha santAna ko mila sakatI hai| dhana-vaibhava ke AdhAra para kisI adhipa ko bar3A mAnane kA dRSTikoNa hI galata hai| na vaha sattA evaM prabhutA ke kAraNa bar3A mAnA jA sakatA hai| Ajakala rAjanItijJa loga aneka prakAra kI tikar3amabAjI se bhI sattA hathiyA lete haiN| purAne jamAne meM bhI apane pitA ko yA dUsare kisI sattAdhArI ko mAra kara yA harAkara usakA rAjya chIna liyA jAtA thaa| isI prakAra mAra-kATa, corI-DakaitI ke AtaMka se bhI prabhutA prApta kI jAtI hai| kyA Apa aisI sattA yA prabhutA pAne vAle adhipa ko bar3A kaheMge ? kadApi nhiiN| kauNika aura auraMgajeba ne apane pitA ko bandI banAkara sattA prApta kI thI, kyA ve isalie mahAn (bar3e) mAne jA sakate haiM ? kadApi nahIM / jo bar3appana kI bAta soceM, bar3e kArya kareM, tyAga, sevA aura dayA ke kArya kareM, ve bar3e haiN| jo dUsaroM kI bhalAI ke lie svayaM kaSTa saheM, ve bar3e haiN| jo apanI bar3AI ke bhUkhe hoM, tikar3amabAjI se dhana, sattA Adi hAsila karake bar3e bananA cAheM, ve lokadRSTi meM kabhI bar3e nahIM ho skte| ___ Apako yaha to mAlUma hI hogA ki khAne ke bar3e kaise banate haiN| eka kavi ne isakI prakriyA isa prakAra batAyI hai For Personal & Private Use Only Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duSTAdhipa hote daNDaparAyaNa-1 7 pahale the ve marda, marda se nAra kahAe / kara gaMgA meM snAna, pApa saba dhoya gmaae|| kara zillA se yuddha, ghAva barachina ke khAe / kUda par3e agni kuNDa meM, taba hama bar3e kahAe / adhipa ko bhI bar3A isIlie mAnA jAtA hai ki samaya Ane para vaha svayaM kaSTa aura saMkaTa ko saha letA hai kintu dUsaroM ko kaSTa aura saMkaTa meM nahIM ddaaltaa| eka aitihAsika udAharaNa dvArA apanI bAta ko spaSTa kara dUM bAta una dinoM kI hai, jaba bhArata para briTiza sarakAra kA zAsana thaa| jayapura bhI una dinoM briTiza hukUmata meM cala rahA thA / nagara kA zAsana prabandha eka poliTikala ejeMTa ke hAtha meM thA, jo bar3A hI atyAcArI aura krUra thaa| galI meM kahIM koI baccA TaTTI baiTha jAtA yA koI kUr3A-karkaTa DAla detA to vaha unheM mAratA-pITatA aura bhArI jurmAnA kara detaa| loga usake atyAcAra se taMga A gaye / eka dina usa bastI ke logoM ne gupta mITiMga karake nirNaya kara liyA ki isa bAra duSTa poliTikala ejeMTa Aye to use pattharoM se mArakara yahIM samApta kara deN| phira isa atyAcArI se piMDa chUTa jaaygaa| isa nirNaya ke anusAra dUsare dina sabhI loga hAthoM meM lAThI, patthara, khurapI Adi lekara apane-apane mauhalloM meM khar3e ho gaye / usane Ate hI apanI purAnI Adata ke anusAra logoM ko mAranA-pITanA aura jurmAnA karanA zurU kiyA / loga to taiyAra hI the / ekadama usa para TUTa pdd'e| pattharoM kI mAra se vaha ghAyala aura behoza hokara gira par3A aura vahIM usane dama tor3a diyaa| dUsare dina briTiza pArliyAmeMTa meM yaha khabara pahu~cI ki jayapura ke logoM ne poliTikala ejeMTa ko mAra DAlA hai / khabara sunate hI vahA~ ke adhyakSa ko bahuta gussA aayaa| usane phaurana ArDara bhejA-"sAre jayapura ko cAroM ora se gherakara golI se ur3A do|" ___usa samaya jayapura ke pradhAna eka jaina the| unake pAsa yaha duHkhada khabara pahuMcI / ve gahare maMthana meM par3a gaye / kucha logoM ke aparAdha ke kAraNa sAre zahara ko daNDa bhoganA par3e, sAtha hI becAre nirdoSa pazuoM ko bhI bemauta maranA par3e, yaha to sarAsara anyAya hai, dUSita zAsana vyavasthA kA namUnA hai| aba kyA kiyA jAe, jisase yaha hukma palaTa jAe ? anyathA, briTiza pAliyAmeMTa kA hukma palaTa nahIM sktaa| turanta paraduHkhakAtara nagarAdhipa-sama jainamantrI ko eka bAta sUjhI-"kyoM na isa hukma ko maiM hI apane Upara le lUM / mere akele ke jAna dene se sAre nagara kI jAna baca jaayegii| zarIra kA kyA hai ? yaha to nazvara hai hI, bur3hApA jhA~kane lagA hai, mauta ke kagAra para to pahu~cA hI huA hU~ / zarIra eka na eka dina samApta hogA hI, phira isa mahAna kArya ke lie apane zarIra kA utsarga kara dUM to kitanA sundara hogA ?" basa, unhoMne apane putroM tathA parivAra ko gaharAI se yaha bAta samajhAyI, For Personal & Private Use Only Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 to unhoMne kahA- "pitAjI ! vaise to hama Apako hamAre bIca meM se uThAnA nahIM cAhate, tathApi dUsaroM kI sevA ke lie Apa zarIra arpaNa kara rahe haiM, isalie hama Apako rokane meM bhI asamartha haiN|" mantrI ne briTiza pAliyAmeMTa ko likhA thA ki "isa prajA kA aparAdha nahIM, aparAdha mukhyatayA merA hai, isalie yaha daNDa mujhe milanA cAhie, nirdoSa prajA ko nhiiN|" ___khabara pahu~cI, vahA~ se vApasa ArDara AyA ki jaba mantrI aparAdhI hai to use isa aparAdha ke badale phA~sI kI sajA dI jAye / prajA ne jaba yaha sunA to usakI A~khoM se azrudhArA baha nikalI / jaba mantrI phA~sI ke takhte para car3hane jA rahe the, taba hajAroM AdamI unheM vidA dene cale / mantrI ke cehare para prasannatA thii| unakI dayAlutA, ImAnadArI, nyAyapriyatA Adi meM kisI ko sandeha na thaa| niyata samaya para mantrI phA~sI ke takhte ke pAsa Aye, janatA kI bhIr3a unake cAroM ora khar3I prabhu se prArthanA kara rahI thii| sabakI zubha-kAmanAe~ barasa rahI thiiN| mantrI sabase kSamA yAcanA karake apane iSTadeva smaraNa karake phA~sI ke takhte para cddh'e| kintu eka-do sIr3hiyA~ car3he hoMge ki unakA hArTa phela ho gyaa| ve vahI gira pdd'e| phA~sI kA takhtA abhI dUra thaa| prajA eka ora 'dhanya-dhanya' kaha rahI thI, dUsarI ora A~khoM se zokAzru DAla rahI thii| eka paropakArI mantrI (nagarAdhipasama) ne sAre nagara kI rakSA ke lie apanA balidAna de diyaa| yaha hai adhipa kA bar3A kArya, dUsaroM ke kaSTanivAraNa ke lie apanA utsarga ! isa udAharaNa se Apa duSTAdhipa aura ziSTAdhipa kA antara bhI samajha gaye hoMge / vAstava meM bar3A nAma yA pada nahIM hotA, bar3A hotA hai kaam| bar3appana vyaktitva evaM kAryoM se milatA hai, jo jitanA udAra hotA hai, vaha utanA hI bar3A mAnA jAtA hai, cAhe vaha garIba ghara meM janmA ho / dhana kA abhAva vyakti kI mahattA ko kuNThita nahIM kara sktaa| jisakI bhAvanA, AkAMkSA aura vicAradhArA jitanI U~cI hogI, AdarzavAda ke prati jitanI adhika AsthA hogI, utanI hI usakI mahattA hogii| ziSTa adhipa ucca stara kI bAta socate aura ucca kArya karate haiM / jisase mAnavatA kalaMkita hotI ho, vyaktitva kA mUlya ghaTatA ho, aise kArya ve kitanA hI kaSTa A par3ane yA dUsaroM dvArA parezAna kiye jAne para bhI karane ko taiyAra nahIM hote / yoM to hara vAcAla, cAlAka aura adhikAra-lolupa vyakti Adarza kI bar3I-bar3I bAteM kara sakatA hai, lekina parIkSA kI ghar3I meM patA calatA hai ki kauna udAra, svArthI, kaSTasahiSNu aura bar3A hai tathA kona anudAra, saMkaTa se bhAgane vAlA aura choTA hai| duniyA kisI ko bar3A AdamI tabhI mAnatI hai, jaba vaha ausata darje ke AdamI se adhika U~cA siddha hotA hai / jo pralobhanoM kI ora khiMcatA rahatA hai, prANa cale jAne ke bhaya se kA~patA rahatA hai, vaha to saMsAra kI kSudratA dvArA nacAI jAne vAlI kaThaputalI ke samAna hai| aise loga bar3appana kA dAvA nahIM kara sakate / jo kisI kAma meM hAtha DAlane se pahale yA kisI patha para kadama rakhane se pahale sau For Personal & Private Use Only Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duSTAdhipa hote daNDaparAyaNa - 1 & bAra yaha socatA hai ki eka zreSTha vyakti ke lie yaha ucita hai yA nahIM, kintu kadama bar3hAne ke bAda pIche nahIM haTatA, vastutaH vahI bar3appana kA adhikArI hai / san 1947 meM deza-vibhAjana ke samaya aisA lagatA thA, mAno logoM ke hRdaya bhI vibhAjita ho gaye haiM / sAmpradAyika daMge apanI carama sImA para pahu~ca gaye the / hindU-muslima eka-dUsare ke khUna ke pyAse bane hue the / manuSya kI jAna kA koI mUlya na raha gayA / usa samaya dillI daMgoM kA kendra banI huI thI / hara galI aura sar3aka para lAzoM ke Dhera laga gaye the / makAnoM meM Aga lagAI jA rahI thii| dukAneM lUTI jA rahI thIM / kucha upadravI eka jUtoM kI dukAna meM ghusa gye| yaha dekhate hI dukAnadAra to jAna bacAkara bhAgA / guNDe jUte lekara idhara-udhara bhAgane lage / usI samaya eka dabaMga, nihatthA AdamI acakana aura cUr3IdAra pAjAmA pahane hue danadanAtA huA dukAna meM ghusa AyA / use dekhate hI loga jahA~ ke tahA~ khar3e raha gaye / phira ve jUtoM ke jor3oM ko na uThA sake / phira bhI eka duSTa AdamI jUte lekara bhAgane lagA; para vaha mahAn vyakti use apane sAmane dukAna kaise lUTane de sakatA thA / usane pIche daur3akara jo lalakAra lagAI ki vaha jUte vahIM chor3akara jAna bacAkara bhAga gayA / phira to usa saphedapoza mahAn vyakti ne bikhare hue sAre jUte uThAkara dUkAna meM rakha diye / yaha dabaMga vyaktitva kA dhanI thA bhArata kA pradhAnamantrI paM0 javAharalAla neharU, jo sAmpradAyika daMgoM kI lapaToM ke bIca bhI akelA aura nihatthA nirbhaya hokara ghUmatA thA / vAstava meM bar3e AdamI 'nekI kara ku~e meM DAla' kI ke sAtha kucha upakAra kiyA hai to usakI carcA karanA to dUra nahIM karate, para kSudra AdamI apane rAI se ehasAna ko pahAr3a banAkara usa para bArabAra jatAte rahate haiM, jisake sAtha unhoMne kucha upakAra kiyA hai / bar3e AdamI kA yaha pramukha cihna hai ki vaha ghaTanAoM se vyaktiyoM se yA kisI se bhI udvigna nahIM hotA / dhIraja usake hAtha se kabhI chUTatA nahIM, vaha zoka-santApa kI ghar3iyoM meM bhI caTTAna kI taraha aDiga rahatA hai / bar3appana bAhara nahIM, bhItara rahatA hai| bAharI ThATha-bATa se nahIM, dila-dimAga ko caur3A - udAra aura dUradarzI rakhakara hI use prApta kiyA jAtA hai | bar3e AdamI Aja kI nahIM, Ane vAle sudUra bhaviSya kI socate haiM | apanA kalyANa kisa bAta meM hai ? jIvana kI sArthakatA kisa nIti ko apanAne hai ? Aja upalabdha hue amUlya avasara kA sarvazreSTha upayoga kyA hai ? ve yahI socate rahate haiM aura inhIM preraNAoM ke prakAza meM apanA kAryakrama nirdhArita karate haiN| kisI kA zoSaNa karake yA kisI para anyAya, atyAcAra ve nahIM karate, balki kisI ko sahAyatA pahu~cAne, yA kucha bhI de dene kI bhAvanA rakhate haiM / ve sAdagI apanAte haiM, namra rahate haiM, apane hAtha se kAma karane meM lajjA mahasUsa nahIM karate, madhura bolate haiM aura pratyeka kArya meM ziSTAcAra nIti apanAte haiM / kisI rahA, usakA smaraNa bhI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 evaM sajjanatA kA puTa banAye rakhate haiM / unakI yaha Antarika mahAnatA hI dUsare kI A~khoM meM bar3A AdamI pramANita karatI hai / mesecyuseTsa ke seneTara cArlsa samara eka dina prAtaH kAla amarIkA ke rASTrapati abrAhama liMkana se milane Aye / Ate hI unhoMne dekhA ki amarIkA ke rASTrapati svayaM apane bUToM para mastI se pAliza kara rahe the / Agantuka ne pUchA - " Apa apane bUToM para svayaM hI pAliza kyoM kara rahe haiM ? kyA koI naukara nahIM hai ?" abrAhama liMkana ne vinoda meM uttara diyA- " apane bUToM para nahIM to kyA kisI dUsare ke bUToM para karU~ ? apanA kAma svayaM karane meM saMkoca hI kyA ? choTIchoTI nijI sevAoM ke lie dUsaroM para nirbhara rahanA kisI bhI taraha se ucita nahIM / " kArlAila ke zabdoM meM kahU~ to -- "bar3e AdamI choTe AdamiyoM ke sAtha sadvyavahAra karake apanA bar3appana pragaTa kara sakate haiM / " adhipa ho saccA jananetA hotA hai jo sacce adhipa hote haiM, cAhe ve kisI bhI jIvana kSetra ke hoM, sacce jananetA hote haiM / ve 'jaise ko taisA' kI nIti nahIM apanAte, gAlI aura ghUMsoM kA javAba gAlI aura ghUMse se dene se koI AdamI bar3A nahIM ho jAtA hai, bar3e AdamI meM jo vizeSatA dekhI jAtI hai, vaha hai kSamA aura sahanazIlatA / ve oche logoM kI choTI harakatoM se udvigna nahIM hote / unakI galatI ko sudhArane kA prayatna karate hue bhI ve apanA mAnasika santulana nahIM khote / ve apane meM bhI jahA~ galatI dekhate haiM, vahA~ turanta sa~bhalane aura sudharane ko tatpara ho jAte haiM; jabaki kSudra vyakti apanI hara bAta ko sahI va saccI siddha karane kI koziza karate haiM aura jo bhI kharAbI dikhAyI par3atI hai, usakA doSa dUsaroM para mar3ha dete haiM / bar3e AdamiyoM kA tarIkA isase bhinna hotA hai, ve pratyeka kArya meM dekhate haiM ki merA jitanA kartavya aura uttaradAyitva thA, vaha pUrA kiyA yA nahIM ? apanI galatiyA~ ve svayaM socate aura dUsaroM se pUchate rahate haiM / bhU0 pU0 rASTrapati DaoN0 rAjendra bAbU una dinoM kAMgresa ke adhyakSa the / eka bAra unheM deza-sevA ke upalakSa meM eka lAkha rupayoM kI thailI milI; jo unhoMne kA~gresa ko bheMTa kara dI / nikaTa ke kucha vyaktiyoM ne jAkara unakI phuA se kaha diyA - " bAbU ko eka lAkha rupaye mile haiM, unhoMne saba kA~gresa ko bheMTa kara diye haiM / phuA bahuta bigar3IM, unhoMne rAjendra bAbU ko bahuta DA~TA, lekina ve muskarAte hue sunate rahe / eka bAra rAjendra bAbU jela meM the, pIche se kisI ne unakA eka kheta jota liyaa| naukaroM ne phuA ko khabara dI / ve kArindoM ke dA~va se paricita to thIM nahIM, sIdhe For Personal & Private Use Only Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duSTAdhipa hote daNDaparAyaNa-1 11 esa0 DI0 o0 ke pAsa pahu~ca gaIM, jo daure se abhI lauTakara Ae hI the| phuA ne unase apanA kheta jotane kI zikAyata kii| majisTreTa ne turanta Adeza diyA ki kheta usa kisAna ke kabje se nikAlakara phuA ko de diyA jaaye| phuA kI vijaya ho gaI aura unhoMne jela meM rAjendra bAbU ko isa bAta se sUcita bhI kara diyaa| para satyaniSTha bAbU ko yaha mAlUma hote hI unhoMne majisTreTa ko khata likhakara bhejA ki vaha kheta usI vyakti ko vApisa kara diyA jAya, kheta usI kA hai| aisI satyatA aura udAratA hotI hai, bar3e AdamiyoM meM ! ve hI sacce mAne meM adhipa hote haiN| ve choTe se choTe kArya ke lie apane sevakoM ko Adeza na dekara svayaM kara lete haiM / sevA kA kArya cAhe choTA hI ho, ve katarAte nhiiN| rASTrapitA mahAtmA gAMdhI ke bAre meM yaha prasiddha hai ki ve Azrama meM TaTTiyA~ sApha kara lete the, gehU~ Adi svayaM bInakara sApha kara lete the, apane kartavya meM kabhI zithilatA nahIM Ane dete the| ve sacce netA the| vAstava meM manuSya kA bar3appana tIna guNoM se pragaTa hotA hai(1) dUsaroM ko thor3A bharosA dekara adhika kAma karane se, (2) kAma kara dene ke bAda ahaMkAra na karane se, (3) dUsare ko saphala hote dekha aphasosa na karane se / antakRddazAMga sUtra meM karmayogI trikhaNDAdhipa zrIkRSNa jI ke jIvana kI eka preraNAprada ghaTanA aMkita hai| eka bAra ve apane navadIkSita laghubhrAtA gajasukumAra muni aura tIrthaMkara zrI ariSTanemi ke darzanArtha apane hAthI para ArUr3ha hokara jA rahe the| nagarI ke madhya meM unhoMne eka dayanIya dRzya dekhA-eka jarAjIrNa bUr3hA lar3akhar3Ate kadamoM evaM kA~pate hAthoM se IMToM ke eka Dhera meM se bar3I muzkila se eka-eka IMTa uThAkara andara rakha rahA thaa| zrIkRSNa se yaha dRzya dekhA na gayA, ve anukampA se dravita ho utthe| unhoMne hAthI para baiThe-baiThe ho apane hAtha se kucha IMTeM uThAkara rkhiiN| unheM apane hAtha se IMTeM uThAte dekha sAtha ke sAmanta aura darabArI turanta IMTeM Dhone meM laga gye| bAta kI bAta meM sArA IMToM kA Dhera bUr3he dvArA nirdiSTa sthala para jamA diyA gyaa| zrIkRSNa jI trikhaNDAdhipa the, mahAna netA aura zAsaka the, ve Adeza dekara bhI yaha kArya karavA sakate the, lekina unhoMne svayaM apane hAthoM se bUr3he kI IMTeM uThAyIM, yahI unakI paropakAritA kA saccA pramANa thaa| aise adhipa ko hI saccA jananetA kahA jA sakatA hai| jo hara kAma meM paramukhApekSI ho, AlasI ho, akarmaNya ho, naukaroM ke bharose hI rahatA ho, vaha saccA jananetA nahIM ho sakatA, ziSTa adhipa ke yogya bhI nhiiN| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 adhipa mahAna hote hue bhI sahRdayatA nahIM cUkatA adhipa ko kucha vizeSa adhikAra janatA se milate haiM, use sammAna aura pratiSThA bhI janatA se adhikAdhika milatI hai| ina vizeSatAoM ko pAkara vaha zaktizAlI ho jAtA hai, lekina vizeSatA aura mahattA prApta hone ke sAtha-sAtha adhipa kA yaha kartavya ho jAtA hai ki vaha manuSya ke nAte buddhi aura zakti meM viziSTa hone kI mahattA se prerita hokara janatA kI adhika sevA kare, usakI zobhA aura sukha-sampannatA meM vRddhi kare; zreyaskara kAryoM ko kre| sevA ke lie choTe banane meM use koI jhijhaka nahIM honI caahie| saccA adhipa sevA ke kArya meM sabake sAtha rahatA hai, vaha usa samaya choTe-bar3e kA bhedabhAva nahIM krtaa| san 1916 kI bAta hai| rUsa ke rASTrAdhipa jananetA lenina para usake zatruoM ne ghAtaka hamalA kara diyA thA jisase ve ghAyala hokara rugNazayyA para par3e the / abhI acchI taraha ThIka bhI nahIM ho pAye the ki unhoMne sunA rUsa kI eka mahatvapUrNa relave lAina TUTa gaI hai, usakI zIghra marammata kiyA jAnA Avazyaka hai| dezabhakta logoM ne vaitanika majadUroM para nirbhara rahanA paryApta na samajhA aura ve bahuta bar3I saMkhyA meM avaitanika rUpa meM isa marammata ko jaldI pUrA karane meM juTa pdd'e| kAma bar3A thA, phira bhI jaldI pUrNa ho gyaa| Apa batA sakate haiM, aisA hone meM preraka kauna thA ? svayaM rugNa, kintu utsAhI sevAbhAvI rASTrAdhipa lenina / rugNatA ke kAraNa durbala hone ke bAvajUda bhI ve laTTha Dhone kA kAma barAbara karate rahe aura apane sAthiyoM meM utsAha bharate rhe| kAma pUrNa hone para jaba harSotsava huA to dekhA ki lenina mAmUlI kulI kI taraha unhIM majadUroM kI paMkti meM baiThe hue haiN| Azcaryacakita hokara logoM ne pUchA-Apa sarIkhe jananetA evaM rASTrAdhipa ko apane svAsthya kI cintA na karate hue itanA kaThina kAma nahIM karanA caahie| lenina ne muskarAte hue uttara diyA-jo itanA bhI na kara sake, use jananetA evaM rASTrAdhipa kauna kahegA? adhipa apanI pUrvasthiti ko nahIM bhUlatA isake atirikta jo adhipa banatA hai, vaha paramAtmA kA prakAza aura anugraha prApta karane para sacce arthoM meM mahAna banatA hai| isa prakAra ke mahAn vyakti meM janajana ke prati prema, vAtsalya aura sahRdayatA Adi guNa IzvarIya aMza prApta hone ke kAraNa avazya hote haiN| vaha mahAn bana jAne para bhI apanI pUrvasthiti ko bhUlatA nahIM aura sabhI ke sAtha sadvyavahAra karatA hai| dakSiNa bhArata ke suprasiddha sAmAjika netA zrI zrInivAsa zAstrI eka samaya vizvavidyAlaya ke kulapati the| yaha pada Adhipatya aura adhikAroM kI dRSTi se kama mahAna na thA, phira bhI zAstrIjI meM isa pada yA uccAdhikAra kA jarA bhI abhimAna na thA / adhyApaka kaI bAra chAtroM para bhArI jurmAnA kara dete, taba ve chAtra prAyaH apane For Personal & Private Use Only Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duSTAdhipa hote daNDaparAyaNa-1 13 jurmAnoM kI apIla lekara sIdhe zAstrIjI ke pAsa jA pahu~cate / zAstrIjI unake jurmAnoM ko mAphI likha dete| eka dina adhyApaka milakara zAstrIjI ke pAsa pahu~ce aura kahane lage"hama jurmAnA karate haiM aura Apa use mApha kara dete haiM, isa taraha se kyA anuzAsana bigar3egA nahIM ?" zAstrIjI ne sahAnubhUtipUrvaka adhyApakoM kI bAta sunI, aura aucitya bhI maanaa| para apanI bhAvanAgata kaThinAI batAte hue kahA-"jaba maiM choTA thA, taba bar3I nirdhana sthiti thii| sAbuna kharIdane ke lie merI mA~ jaba eka AnA na juTA sakI to mujhe maile kapar3e pahanakara skUla jAnA pdd'aa| isa para adhyApaka ne mere para ATha AnA jurmAnA kara diyaa| eka AnA sAbuna ke lie hI na thA to ATha Ane jurmAne kA kaise bharatA ? apanI isa sthiti kA smaraNa karake mujhe chAtroM kA jurmAnA mApha karane para vivaza honA par3atA hai|" bandhuo ! agara isa sajjana adhipa ke badale duSTa adhipa hotA to usakA ekamAtra daNDa Thokane para jora rahatA, vaha daNDya vyakti kI bhAvanA, paristhiti Adi para bilakula dhyAna na detA / vAstava meM sahRdaya, namra evaM nirabhimAnI adhipa hI dUsaroM ke prati sahAnubhUti evaM sahRdayatA dikhA sakatA hai| saccA adhipa guNavRddhi ke lie prayatnazIla saccA adhipa guNavRddhi ke lie prayatnazIla rahatA hai| use ADambara, vAcAlatA, pradarzana evaM tar3aka-bhar3aka se napharata hotI hai| vaha kisI bhI adhikAra evaM pada ko isalie grahaNa karatA hai ki usase janatA kI sevA ho, saMsAra meM sukha-zAnti kI vRddhi ho aura mere meM sevA ke sAtha-sAtha sahAnubhUti, kSamA, dayA, karuNA, samatA, kaSTasahiSNutA Adi guNa bddh'eN| vaha jAnatA hai ki guNoM ke vikAsa ke lie yA guNoM kI adhikatA dekhakara hI mujhe yaha adhikAra yA Adhipatya milA hai, aba yadi maiM guNoM kI vRddhi ke badale avaguNoM kA hI adhika saMgraha karatA rahU~gA to usase na to maiM janatA ke hRdaya para Adhipatya jamA sakU~gA, aura na hI apanI pratiSThA rakha sakU~gA, balki avaguNa-vRddhi se duHkha aura cintAe~ hI bddh'egii| isI prakAra dUsaroM ke doSa dekhane yA apanI bhUla yA truTi ko dUsaroM para mar3ha dene meM koI lAbha nahIM hai; lAbha hai, ekamAtra guNagrahaNa se| isalie adhipa kA mUlamantra hotA hai--guNoM ko bar3hAnA, guNagrAhaka bananA / nItizAstra bhI yahI bAta kahatA hai gaNeSu kriyatAM yatnaH kimATopaiH prayojanam ? vikrIyante na ghaNTAbhirgAvaH kSIravivajitAH // -Apa to guNoM ko bar3hAne kA hI prayatna kIjie, bAhyADambaroM se kyA prayojana hai ? jo gAyeM dUdha nahIM detIM, unake gale meM bar3e-bar3e ghaMTe bA~dha dene para bhI unheM koI nahIM kharIdatA, kyoMki unakA mUlya to dUdha para nirbhara hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14, Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 isalie pratyeka kSetra ke adhipa (adhikArI) ko apane meM satya, ahiMsA, sevA, dayA, kSamA, zAnti adi sadguNoM ko bar3hAne evaM pratyeka manuSya se guNa grahaNa karane kA prayatna karanA caahie| vyartha ke ADambara, TIpa-TApa, sAja-sajjA Adi se koI bhI vyakti mahAn yA adhipati nahIM bana sktaa| kauravoM aura pAMDavoM meM yudhiSThira ko sarvAdhika sammAna milatA thaa| donoM hI unheM apane parivAra kA jyeSTha, pramukha yA netA mAnate the, kyoMki ve sabake vizvAsapAtra the| unake jIvana meM aneka guNa vikasita ho cuke the| mahAbhArata meM unhoMne svayaM kahA hai satyaM mAtA, pitA jJAnaM, dharmo bhrAtA, dayA sakhA / zAntiH patnI, kSamA putraH, SaDete mama bAndhavA // -merI dRSTi meM mere sage sambandhI ye 6 sadguNa haiM--satya merI mAtA hai, jJAna merA pitA hai, dharma merA bhAI hai, aura dayA merA mitra hai, zAnti merI patnI hai aura kSamA putra hai| ina zabdoM meM yudhiSThara ne svIkAra kiyA hai ki guNa hI manuSya ke sacce hitaiSI haiM ve hI use U~cA uThAte haiM, samaya para sahAyaka banate haiM aura mahAnatA yA Adhipatya kI jar3a ko sudRr3ha karate haiM / sadguNa jisa adhipa kI sampatti hai, vaha cAhe bAhyADambara, pradarzana yA dikhAvA na kare to bhI loga usake ho jAte haiN| loga usake na cAhate hue bhI svataH use apanA pramukha, adhyakSa yA adhipati banA dete haiN| isIlie sacce adhipa kI dRSTi guNavRddhi evaM guNagrahaNa karane para hogI; ADambara, pradarzana Adi meM nhiiN| kartavyaniSTha hI saccA adhipa hai adhipa kaheM, adhikArI kaheM, bAta eka-sI hai / adhipa vahI saccA hotA hai, jisakI dRSTi kartavya para ho, adhikAroM para nhiiN| jaba vaha kartavya-pAlana karegA to adhikAra to svataH hI use prApta ho jAyeMge, parantu use adhikAroM kI cintA nahIM honI cAhie / jo adhikArI apane kartavyoM kA pAlana nahIM karatA, kintu sirpha apane adhikAra cAhatA hai; usakI eka kavi ne khUba bhartsanA kI hai adhikArapadaM prApya, kArya naiva karoti yH| akAro luptatAM yAti, kakAro dvitvatAM vrajet // -jo adhikArI adhikAra aura viziSTa pada pAkara tadanurUpa kArya bilkula nahIM karatA, karatA hai to UTapaTA~ga kAma karatA hai, usa adhikArI ke Adi kA akAra lupta ho jAtA hai aura kakAra Dabala ho jAtA hai, arthAt-adhikAra ke badale use phira 'dhikkAra' milatA hai| vAstava meM adhikArI kA artha hI yaha hai ki jo adhikAdhika kArya karatA hai / parantu Aja ke adhikArI janatA kA kArya kitanA karate haiM, yaha kisI se chipA nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duSTAdhipa hote daNDaparAyaNa- - 1 15 hai / prAyaH vartamAna adhikArI varga saira-sapATe aura mauja-zoka karate haiM, udghATana, bhASaNa aura cATana kI triveNI meM snAna karate haiM, janatA ke kAryoM ke prati AMkhamicaunI karate rahate haiM / Aja janatA ko nyAya sastA, zIghra aura sulabha nahIM mila pAtA, usakI surakSA kA khAsa koI prabandha nahIM hai / Aye dina janatA ko bhraSTAcArI aphasara aura sarakArI kAriMde lUTate rahate haiM, usakI ora prAyaH unakA dhyAna nahIM hai, unakA dhyAna hai, sirpha apanI kursI bacAne kI ora / phira bhI isa ghora andhakAramaya rASTrAkAza meM koI na koI TimaTimAtA nakSatra mila hI jAtA hai, usI adhikArI ko sacce mAne meM adhipa kahA jA sakatA hai, jo kabhI kisI se rizvata nahIM letA, apanI sukha-suvidhA na dekhakara janatA kA kArya pahale karatA hai / jisa samaya saurASTra kI svadezI sarakAra banI thI, usa samaya vahA~ ke mukhyamantrI the-- u0 na0 DheMbara | Dhebara bhAI nirabhimAnI nizchala evaM saralAtmA the / unhoMne yaha niyama banA liyA thA ki prAtaHkAla kA do-tIna ghaNTe kA samaya ve apanI sukhasuvidhAoM meM na lagAkara janatA kI sevA meM lagAe~ge, jo bhI vyakti apanI koI bhI samasyA, prazna yA phariyAda lekara AyegA, use ve dhyAna se suneMge, aura usakA hala zIghra hI kareMge / kahanA na hogA ki zrI Dhebara bhAI ne, jaba taka ve mukhyamantrI rahe, apane isa kartavya kA pAlana bahuta custI se kiyA / eka aura udAharaNa lIjie adhipa kI kartavyaniSThA kA / hariyANA ke tatkAlIna upamantrI zrI kesararAma ne eka kisAna kI zikAyata sunakara tatkAla usakA jisa taraha se phaisalA kiyA, vaha sarAhanIya to hai hI, Adarza bhI hai / upamantrI Ama janatA kI zikAyata suna rahe the ki eka kisAna ne khar3e hokara kahA - "sAhaba ! mere pAsa 11 kanAla jamIna hai, parantu mujhase 18 kanAla jamIna kA AbiyAnA ( siMcAI - kara) vasUla kiyA jAtA hai / " zikAyata sunane ke bAda Amataura para mantriyoM kA tarIkA yaha hotA hai ki ve apane nijI saciva ko Adeza de dete haiM, ki likhita arjI yA maukhika rUpa se kI gaI zikAyata ko Avazyaka kAryavAhI ke lie tatsambaddha vibhAga ke pAsa bheja diyA jAye / zikAyata karane vAloM ke santoSa ke lie unheM sUcita kara diyA jAtA hai / zikAyata kI jA~ca prAyaH nahIM hotI / mantrI kevala bhalA bana jAtA hai aura janatA ko zikAyata sunane kA santoSa mila jAtA hai / parantu kesararAma ( upamantrI) ne isase bhinna tarIkA apanAyA / turanta jarIba lekara ve kisAna ke sAtha cala diye, svayaM jamIna kI paimAiza kI aura yaha dekha lene ke bAda ki kisAna kI zikAyata sahI hai, paTavArI kA tabAdalA karane aura mAmale kI jA~ca karane kA Adeza diyA / varSoM pahale kendrIya mantrI zrI raphI ahamada kidavaI ne avazya mauke para jAkara mAmale kI jA~ca karake tatkAla kAryavAhI karane kI kucha misAleM kAyama kI thIM / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 janatA ko yadi isa taraha tatkAla nyAya mile, usakI samasyAe~ hala hoM to duHzAsana ke badale na sirpha suzAsana kI hI AzA pUrI hogI, balki lokatantra kI jar3eM bhI majabUta hoNgii| adhikAriyoM ko sadaiva dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki ve janatA ke dvArA hI adhikArI banate haiM, yadi ve janatA kI bhAvanAoM kA nirAdara kareMge, usase sahayoga lekara bhI usakI upekSA kareMge to vaha unheM ukhAr3a pheNkegii| adhipa ko maukA Ane para viSapAna bhI karanA par3atA hai jaise manuSyoM meM adhipa hote haiM; vaise hI devoM meM bhI hote haiM, kyoMki usake binA devoM kI surakSA, vikAsa aura unnati honI kaThina hotI hai / devoM ne milakara mahAdeva ko apanA adhipati cunA ? purANoM meM isakI dilacaspa kahAnI hai / sabhI devoM aura asuroM ne amRta ke lie samudra maMthana kiyaa| maMdarAcala ko mathAnI kA daNDa aura zeSanAga ko mathAnI kI DorI bnaayaa| samudramaMthana karane para 14 ratna nikale / sarvaprathama kAlakUTa viSa niklaa| usako jo bhI pIyegA to vaha amara to kyA banegA, turanta mara jaayegaa| yaha dekha deva bar3e vicAra meM par3e ki kyA kiyA jAye ? viSNujI ne kahA-tuma loga mahAdevajI ke pAsa jAo, ve ise pI leMge / ve hI ise pIne meM samartha hai| deva pahu~ce mahAdevajI ke pAsa aura unase usa kAlakUTa viSa ko pIne kI prArthanA kI / mahAdevajI ne saba devoM ke hita meM vaha viSapAna kara liyaa| unhoMne viSa ko apane gale meM hI rakhA, nIce nahIM utaaraa| isIlie ve nIlakaNTha khlaaye| isa prakAra viSapAna karane ke kAraNa zaMkarajI ko mahAdeva kA pada milA aura saba devoM ne unheM apanA netA bhI maanaa| purANa ke isa AlaMkArika rUpaka ke AvaraNa ko haTAkara yadi hama usake vAstavika rahasya ko khojeM to yahI pratIta hogA ki jo netA, adhipati yA adhikArI banatA hai, use sarvaprathama aise jahara ke pyAle pIne par3ate haiM / netA ko pArasparika saMgharSa se utpanna upAlambha, AkSepa, doSAropa tathA rAga-dveSa rUpI viSa ko pI jAnA par3atA hai, zAnti se, samabhAva se / tabhI janatA use apanA netA yA adhipa mAnatI hai / muhAvarA hai "sau-sau TaMkI sahake mahAdeva banate haiN|" --jo kaSTa sahatA hai, vahI bar3A banatA hai| adhipa duSTatA tyAgeM, ziSTatA apanAeM mAnava-jIvana ke kisI bhI kSetra meM koI adhipa ho, cAhe usake hAtha meM thor3ese adhikAra hoM, use kartavyaniSTha, sevAbhAvI, para-duHkhakAtara, hitaiSI, janavatsala aura tyAga-balidAna ke lie udyata honA atyanta Avazyaka hai / tabhI vaha jana-jana ke hRdaya meM sthAna pA sakegA, anyathA kartavyavihIna, sevA se udAsIna, paraduHkha se bhAgane vAlA, svArthI, kAyara evaM prANamohI vyakti kadAcit nikar3amabAjI evaM cAlAkI se kisI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duSTAdhipa hote daNDaparAyaNa-1 17 saMsthA kA Adhipatya prApta bhI kara le, to bhI svaparahita kI dRSTi se usakA jIvana ekadama nikRSTa, adhama aura patita hogA, janatA ke hRdaya meM usake lie koI sthAna nahIM rahegA / aisA dharmAcaraNahIna, svArthI evaM kartavyavimukha vyakti kisI saMsthA kA Adhipatya prApta kara lene para apanI galatiyoM ko chipAne ke lie apane adhInastha vyaktiyoM ko satAtA, dabAtA rahatA hai, jina logoM se usakA vAstA par3atA hai, unheM vaha zoSita, utpIr3ita evaM trasta karake daNDa detA rahatA hai, unase rizvata lekara hairAna karatA hai / yahI durnIti aise duSTAdhipa ko le DUbatI hai / abhI isa viSaya ke aneka pahalU avazeSa haiM, jina para hama agale pravacana meM vicAra kareMge / Apase yahI apekSA hai ki maharSi gautama ke saMketAnusAra kisI saMsthA kA Adhipatya mila jAne para usakI durnIti se bceN| 00 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 42 duSTAdhipa hote daNDaparAyaNa-2 dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apake samakSa kala vAle viSaya para hI prakAza DAlane kA prayatna karU~gA / yaha viSaya bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa hai aura vartamAna rAjanItika kSetra meM bhI preraNA dene vAlA hai| isalie Aja isake avaziSTa pahaluoM para hI maiM kucha khuuNgaa| maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra meM batAyA hai ki duSTAdhipa kA jIvana daNDaparAyaNa hotA hai, isalie maiMne pUrva-pravacana meM adhipa zabda kA artha, tathA adhipa ke guNoM aura yogyatAoM ke viSaya meM batAyA thaa| pUrva-pravacana meM rAjyAdhipa ke atirikta anya adhipoM tathA ziSTa evaM sajjana adhipoM ke sambandha meM hI kucha kahA thaa| aba rAjyAdhipa tathA ziSTa evaM duSTa rAjyAdhipa kaise hote haiM ? isa para maiM sarvaprathama carcA karanA cAhatA huuN| usake pazcAt yaha bhI batAnA cAhatA hU~ ki rAjyAdhipa tathA dUsare prakAra ke adhipa apane jIvana aura kartavya se kaise bhraSTa, patita aura duSTa bana jAte haiM ? usakA kyA pratikAra hai ? sAtha hI vartamAna rAjanIti meM bhI Aye hue dharma ke hrAsa ke sambandha meM bhI kucha khuuNgaa| rAjyAdhipa ko hI adhipa kyoM mAnA gayA hai ? maiM pahale hI batA cukA hU~ ki rAjyAdhipati ko adhipa mAnane kI prathA kyoM aura kaba se calI ? vAstava meM, prAcIna kAla meM itane adhikAra ora kisI ko dene meM janatA hicakicAtI thii| use yaha bhaya thA ki anya kisI ko Adhipatya sauMpane se usake niraMkuza aura sattAmadAndha ho jAne kA bahuta bar3A khatarA hai / jaisA ki triSaSTizalAkA puruSa caritra meM batAyA hai AdhipatyaM hi prAyo'ndhIkaraNaM narANAm "adhipatitva manuSyoM ko prAyaH andhA banA dene vAlA hai|" isalie zAsaka ko hI acchA adhipati samajhakara use hI saba adhikAra sauMpa diye gye| paMcatantra meM rAjA kI vizeSatAe~ tathA upayogitA batAte hue kahA hai rAjA bandhurabandhUnAM, rAjA cAracAkSuSAm / rAjA pitA ca mAtA ca sarveSAM nyAyavartinAm // For Personal & Private Use Only Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duSTAdhipa hote daNDaparAyaNa-2 19 "rAjA abandhuoM kA bandhu hai, rAjA andhoM kA netra (mArgadarzaka) hai, rAjA sabhI nyAyavartI vyaktiyoM kA mAtA-pitA hai|" vibhinna nItigranthoM meM rAjA kI vizeSatAeM isa prakAra varNita haiM parjanyamiva bhUtAnAmAdhAraH pRthviiptiH| "rAjA prANiyoM ke lie megha kI taraha AdhArabhUta hai / " na rAjJaH paraM devatam / "rAjA se bar3hakara koI devatA nahIM hai|" bAlo'pi nAvamantavyo, manuSya iti bhUmipaH / mahatI devatA hyaSA nararUpeNa tiSThati // ' "rAjA bAlaka ho to bhI manuSya samajhakara kadApi usakI avajJA nahIM karanI cAhie; kyoMki rAjA manuSya ke rUpa meM isa bhUmaNDala para mahAn deva hai|" indrAt prabhutvaM jvalanAt pratApaM krodho yamAd vaizravaNAcca vittam / parAkramaM rAmajanArdanAbhyAmAdAya rAzaH kriyate zarIram // "indra se prabhutA, agni se pratApa, yama se krodha, vaizravaNa se dhana aura rAma-kRSNa se parAkrama lekara rAjA kA zarIra banAyA jAtA hai|" rAjA kAlasya kAraNam "rAjA hI vAstava meM kAla ke acche-bure hone kA kAraNa hai|" __ kahIM-kahIM to rAjA ko Izvara ke samakakSa mAnA gayA thaa| ina sabakA kAraNa yaha hai ki rAjA se viziSTa tyAga, guNa tathA yogyatA kI apekSA rakhI gaI thii| zreSTha rAjA ke lakSaNoM ko dekhiye satyaM zauyaM dayA tyAgo, nRpasyaite mhaagunnaaH| "satya, zaurya, dayA aura tyAga, ye rAjA ke cAra mahAguNa haiN|" vijitAtmA tu medhAvI sa rAjyamabhipAlayet / "jo jitendriya hai, buddhimAna hai, vahI rAjA rAjya kA paripAlana kara sakatA hai|" pAtre tyAgI guNe rAgI, bhoktA parijanaiH sh| bhAvaboddhA, raNeyoddhA prabhuH paMcaguNo bhavet // "pAtra ko dAna dene vAlA, guNoM kA anurAgI, parijanoM ke sAtha vastu kA upabhoga karane vAlA, dUsare ke manobhAvoM ko bhAMpane vAlA, aura yuddha A par3ane para kuzala yoddhA, rAjA ina pA~ca guNoM se yukta honA caahie|" 1. kavitA-kaumudI 4. bhAvadevasUri 7. mahAbhArata 2. cANakya-nItisUtra 3. manusmRti 7-8 5. manusmRti 6. hitopadeza 3/126 8. subhASita ratna bhANDAgAra For Personal & Private Use Only Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 20 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 gaNayanti na rAjyA''patyasnehaM mhiibhujH|| ___ "ve hI sacce rAjA hote haiM jo rAjya hita ke lie putra-sneha kI bhI avagaNanA kara dete haiN|" vyaktakrodhaprasAdaraca sa rAjA pUjyate jnH| yo'nukUlapratikUlayorindra-yamasthAnaM sa rAjA // ' "vastutaH rAjA vahI hai, jo anukUlajanoM ke lie indra aura pratikUlajanoM ke lie yama ke samAna hai|" cakSuSA manasAvAcA karmaNA ca caturvidham / prasAdayati yo lokaM, taM loko'nuprasIdati // ' ___ "jo rAjA premadRSTi se, snehapUrNa mana se, priya vacanoM se, aura janahitakara kAryoM se prajA ko raMjita (prasanna) karatA hai, prajA usI rAjA se prasanna rahatI hai|" rAjA ke ina saba guNoM se, tyAga aura zakti se, samaya Ane para prajA kI rakSA evaM hita ke lie apane prANoM kA utsarga karane kI vRtti se prabhAvita hokara hI janatA ne zAsanakartA kI anivAryatA evaM upayogitA mAnI thii| bhale hI Aja rAjatantra ke badale lokatantra A gayA ho, parantu jaise pahale bhI rAjA ko janatA pasanda karatI thI, use vaMza paramparA se rAjagaddI milatI thI, bAda meM ayogya, niraMkuza, uddaNDa yA duSTa siddha hone para prajA use padacyuta kara detI thI, vaise hI Aja bhI zAsanakartA varga janatA dvArA (bahumata se) nirvAcita hone para sattA para AtA hai aura vibhinna vibhAgoM ke mantriyoM ke sahayoga se milakara pradhAnamantrI rAjya calAtA hai, ayogya evaM niraMkuza tathA bhraSTAcArI siddha hone para avizvAsa prastAva dvArA usakI sarakAra ko girAyA aura haTAyA jA sakatA hai / ___ isalie rAjA se dharmAtmA, tyAgI, prajApAlaka, prajAhitaiSI, prajA ke duHkha ko apanA duHkha samajhane vAlA, AtmIyajana evaM prajAvatsala hone kI apekSA rakhI gayI hai| sAtha hI nItizAstra meM rAjA ko pA~ca dharmoM se yukta, SaTvikAroM se mukta tathA pitA kI taraha prajArakSaka hone kA bhI vidhAna kiyA gayA hai duSTasya daNDaH sujanasya pUjA, nyAyena koSasya ca smprvRddhiH| apakSapAto nijarASTracintA paJcApi dharmAH nRpapuMgavAnAm // zreSTha rAjAoM ke pAMca dharma ye haiM duSTa ko daNDa denA, ziSTa aura sajjana kA satkAra karanA, rAjyasaMcAlanArtha nyAyapUrvaka koSa kI vRddhi karanA, pakSapAta na karanA aura apane rASTra ke saMrakSaNa evaM hita kI cintA krnaa| kAmaH krodhastathA lobho moho mAno mdstthaa| SaDvargamutsRjedenamasmistyakta sukhI npH|| 1. ajJAta 2. ajJAta 3. viduranIti 2/25 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duSTAdhipa hote daNDaparAyaNa-2 21 "kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, mAna aura mada, ina chaH vikAroM ko chor3ane para rAjA avazya sukhI hotA hai|" taskarebhyo niyukta bhyaH zatrubhyo nRpa vallabhAt / nRpatinijalobhAcca prajA rot piteva hi // "rAjA taskaroM-coroM se, niyukta karmacAriyoM evaM adhikAriyoM se, zatruoM se apane priyajanoM se tathA apane lobha (svArthoM) se prajA kI pitA kI taraha surakSA kre|" isake atirikta zreSTha rAjA ke lie madyapAna, parastrIsevana, zikAra, juA Adi durvyasanoM tathA prajA para atyAcAra aura zoSaNa se sarvathA dUra rahane kA nItizAstra meM yatra-tatra vidhAna milatA hai| ___ ina saba kAraNoM se janatA ne rAjA ko apanA sarvazreSTha adhipati mAnA, usakI AjJA kA IzvarIya AjJA kI taraha pAlana kiyA tathA use sarvAdhika Adara aura pratiSThA bhI dii| sacamuca rAma aura kRSNa jaise dharmaparAyaNa prajAvatsala rAjAoM ne janatA ke hRdaya meM zAsaka kA hI nahIM kintu ArAdhya deva kA sthAna pA liyA thaa| isI prakAra bAda meM dharmarAja yudhiSThira, rAjA vikramAditya, rAjA bhoja, rAjA cakvaveNa Adi aneka pratApI evaM dharmaparAyaNa rAjA bhI ho gaye haiM, jinhoMne rAjadharma kA pUrNatayA pAlana karake prajA ke hRdaya meM apanA viziSTa sthAna banA liyA thaa| bhAratIya prajA ke mana meM rAjA ke caritra kI Aja bhI vahI udAtta tasvIra khiMcI huI hai| rAjA kitane tyAgI aura dharmaparAyaNa hote the, ise maiM rAjA cakvaveNa ke eka udAharaNa dvArA Apako samajhA dUM cakvaveNa rAjA bar3e hI dharmAtmA, satyavAdI, adhyavasAyazIla, tyAgaparAyaNa, virakta, jJAnI, bhakta, tejasvI, tapasvI aura anubhavI puruSa the| ve rAjadravya ko dUSita samajhakara apane va apanI patnI ke upayoga meM nahIM lete the| prajA se rAjya saMcAlanArtha jo bhI kara liyA jAtA, vaha sArA kA sArA prajA ke sevA-kAryoM meM hI kharca kiyA jAtA thaa| unake rAjya meM rAmarAjya kI taraha koI duHkhI na thaa| ve apane va parivAra ke jIvana-nirvAha ke lie svayaM khetI karate the| apane kheta meM utpanna anna se apane parivAra kA udara bhI bhara jAtA, kapAsa se vastroM kI pUrti ho jAtI evaM kheta meM paidA huI sAga-bhAjI, phala, mirca, haldI, adaraka Adi se vyaMjana kA kAma cala jAtA, tathA kheta meM utpanna ganne se gur3a mila jAtA / isa prakAra rAjA cakvaveNa kA jIvana sIdhesAde sadAcArI kisAna-sA thA / chaha ghaNTe zayana evaM zarIra kArya ke atirikta unakA sArA samaya prabhubhakti, paropakAra, rAjakArya evaM kRSikArya meM bItatA thaa| kahate haiM, isI kAraNa cakvaveNa rAjA kA prabhAva RSi, muni, deva, dAnava, mAnava, pazu-pakSI saba para par3atA thaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 aise Adarza rAjA ke zAsanAdhIna rahane se kauna inkAra kara sakatA hai ? yahI kAraNa hai ki rAjA ko samasta adhipoM meM mukhya aura sarvazaktimAna, sarvatejomaya mAnA gayA / vAstava meM yaha ucita bhI thA / sarvazreSTha rAjyAdhipa kauna ? 22 kaI loga samajhate haiM ki sattA prApta ho jAne tathA janatA para adhikAdhika kara lAdakara rAjya kI Aya bar3hAne, apanA rauba evaM dabadabA jamAne evaM prajA ko mIThI-mIThI bAtoM se khuza kara dene mAtra se hama zreSTha rAjyAdhipa ho sakate haiM, para yaha nirI bhrAnti hai / eka aitihAsika udAharaNa dvArA ise spaSTa kara denA ucita hogApriyadarzI samrATa azoka kA janmadina mahotsava thA / sabhI prAntoM ke zAsaka Aye hue / samrATa kI ora se ghoSaNA kI gaI - sarvazreSTha zAsaka ko puraskAra diyA jAyegA / uttarI sImA ke zAsaka ke kahA - 'prAdezika zAsana kI Aya maiMne tIna gunI bar3hA dI hai / ' dakSiNa ke prAntAdhipa ne kahA - ' isa varSa rAjyakoSa meM mere prAnta kI ora se gatavarSa se dugunA sonA arpita kiyA gayA hai / ' pUrvI prAntoM ke zAsaka ne kahA - 'pUrvI sImAnta ke upadraviyoM kA maiMne sira tor3a diyA hai tAki ve phira sira uThAne kA sAhasa na kara sakeM / ' pazcima pradezAdhipati bole - 'mere rAjya meM sevakoM kA vetana ghaTA diyA gayA hai evaM prajA para kara bar3hA diyA gayA hai, jisase Aya aneka gunI bar3ha gaI hai / Aya ke anya kaI srota bhI DhUMDha liye gaye haiM / ' sabase anta meM magadha ke prAntIya zAsaka uThe / unhoMne namra zabdoM meM kahA"mahArAja ! maiM kyA nivedana karU~ ? mere prAnta ne isa varSa prativarSa se Adhe se bhI kama dhana rAjyakoSa meM bhejA hai / prajA para kara kama kara diye gaye haiM / rAjya-sevakoM ko kucha adhika suvidhAe~ dI gaI haiM, jisake phalasvarUpa ve adhika utsAha, prAmANikatA aura zrama ke sAtha apanA kartavya adA kara rahe haiM / prAnta meM sarvatra dharmazAlAe~ aura ku~e banavAye gaye haiM, cikitsAlaya bhI khola diye gaye haiM, jinameM niHzulka cikitsA hotI hai, pratyeka kasbe aura bar3e gA~va meM pAThazAlA kholI gaI haiM, jahA~ niHzulka zikSA kA prabandha hai / " yaha sunakara samrAT siMhAsana se uThe aura ghoSaNA kI ki mujhe prajA ke rakta se raMjita svarNa rAzi nahIM cAhie, prajA ko sukha-suvidhAe~ mileM yahI merI hArdika icchA hai / magadha ke prAntIya zAsaka sarvazreSTha zAsaka haiM / isa varSa kA puraskAra inheM dekara gauravAnvita karo / sArA rAja darabAra 'dhanya dhanya' zabdoM se gUMja uThA / vAstava meM rAjyAdhipa kI sarvazreSThatA kA mApadaNDa adhikAdhika sattA aura adhikAra prApta karanA nahIM hai, apitu sattA aura 'adhikAroM kA kama se kama upayoga karake tathA kama se kama daNDavyavasthA aura kAnUnoM se prajA para zAsana karanA tathA prajA svataHprerita hokara niyamoM aura kAnUnoM kA pAlana kara sake, isa prakAra se prazikSita karanA hai / jahA~ aisI prazikSita prajA hotI hai, vaha svataH hI dharma maryAdA meM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duSTAdhipa hote daNDaparAyaNa-2 23 calatI hai, rAjya ke kAnUna-kAyadoM ke binA hI apanI antaHpreraNA se vaha nAgarika ke sabhI niyamoM kA pAlana karatI hai| para yaha saba zreSTha evaM buddhimAn rAjyAdhipa ke hone para hI ho sakatA hai / aziSTa, duSTa evaM mUrkha rAjA to apanI daNDazakti ke bala para nAcatA hai, usake rAjya meM to amana-caina, suvyavasthA aura sukha-zAnti caupaTa ho jAtI hai| ziSTa rAjyAdhipa : nyAya meM sudRr3ha jo sajjana aura ziSTa rAjyAdhipa (zAsaka) hote haiM, ve nyAyaparAyaNa hote haiM / nyAya ke mAmale meM ve apane parivAra ke kisI vyakti ke aparAdha para bhI riyAyata nahIM krte| ve prajA ke prati vaphAdAra hote haiM aura prajA kI ora se unake kisI sambandhI ke prati koI zikAyata yA doSa kI phariyAda Ane para ve ucita nyAya kiye binA nahIM rhte| prAcInakAla meM kAzI ke eka rAjA apane nyAya ke lie dUra-dUra taka prasiddha the| vaha nyAya ke mAmale meM apane pArivArika janoM kI bhI riyAyata nahIM karate the| unakI rAnI kA nAma karuNA thaa| jaisA usakA nAma thA, vaisA kAma nahIM thaa| usake hRdaya meM apane hI mauja-zauka kI lAlasA thI, prajAjanoM ke duHkha-nivAraNa kI cintA nahIM thii| eka dina karuNA rAnI kI icchA haI ki maiM varuNAnadI meM snAna aura jalakrIr3A karane jaauuN| usane rAjA se isa bAta ke lie anumati mA~gI aura varuNA ke taTa para vyavasthA kara dene kI prArthanA kii| rAjA svayaM udAra svabhAva ke prakRti-premI the| ve cAhate the ki mahilAe~ bhI sukhapUrvaka prAkRtika chaTA kA avalokana kareM aura prakRti se kucha preraNA leN| ataH unhoMne binA kisI AnAkAnI ke saharSa mahArAnI ko AjJA de dI tathA kucha sipAhiyoM ko varuNAnadI ke taTa para isa vyavasthA ke lie bheja diyaa| sipAhI nadI taTa para pahu~ce aura vahA~ jina garIba majadUroM kI jhoMpar3iyA~ thIM, unheM sAvadhAna kara diyA ki Aja mahArAnIjI yahA~ jalakrIr3A ke lie padhArane vAlI haiN| isalie tuma saba loga apanA-apanA Avazyaka samAna lekara lagabhaga ghaMTebhara ke lie apanI jhoMpar3I chor3akara dUra cale jaao| jaba mahArAnIjI vApasa calI jAe~, taba lauTa AnA / becAre garIba logoM ne bahuta khuziyA~ manAIM ki mahArAnI padhAreMgI to hameM bhI kucha inAma de jaaeNgii| vaha khuzI-khuzI apanI jhoMpar3iyA~ banda karake dUra cale gye| idhara mahArAnIjI apanI sau dAsiyoM ke sAtha ratha para savAra hokara varuNAnadI ke kinAre phuNcii| varuNA kI zAnta, satata pravAhita jaladhArA dekhakara karuNArAnI ne mana hI mana sundara preraNA lii| phira nadI meM praveza karake kilola karane lgii| yatheSTa jalakrIr3A karake jaba rAnI bAhara nikalI to use ThaMDa lagane lgii| pauSa kA mahInA thaa| isalie pAnI se bAhara nikalate hI rAnI thara-thara kA~pane lgii| usane apanI campakavatI nAma kI dAsI se kahA-"kahIM se DhUMDhakara sUkhI lakar3iyA~ lAkara jalA de, tAki maiM tApakara apanI ThaMDa miTA luuN|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 campakavatI lakar3iyAM lene gaI, magara vahA~ sUkhI lakar3iyAM kahA~ milatIM ! ataH usane namratApUrvaka nivedana kiyA-"mahArAnIjI ! yahA~ to kahIM sUkhI lakar3iyA~ nahIM dikhAI detiiN| Apa mahaloM meM padhAreM vahA~ maiM saba intajAma kara duuNgii| kSamA kareM, maiM lAcAra huuN|" mahArAnI bolI- "mujhe to itanI ThaMDa laga rahI hai aura tU mahaloM meM pahuMcane ko kaha rahI hai / isa samaya mujhe tApanA jarUrI hai| dekha to, ye sAmane jhoMpar3iyA~ khar3I haiM, inameM se eka meM Aga lagA de| isase merA ThaMDa miTAne kA kAma ho jaaygaa|" campakavatI samajhadAra aura dayAlu dAsI thii| vaha namratApUrvaka bolI"mahArAnIjI ! ApakI AjJA sira-mAthe para; parantu aisA kAma karanA acchA nahIM hai / ye becAre garIboM kI jhoMpar3iyAM haiN| bar3I mehanata se unhoMne banAI haiN| eka jhoMpar3I meM Aga lagAne para AsapAsa kI pacAsoM jhoMpar3iyAM jalakara svAhA ho jAe~gI / garIba logoM kA sarvanAza ho jAyagA / ve beghara-bAra hokara ThaMDa ke mAre mara jaayeNge|" yaha sunakara mahArAnI kA pArA garma ho gyaa| vaha gusse meM Akara bolI"bar3I AI hai dayAvatI kahIM kI? agara itanI dayA thI to lakar3iyA~ kyoM nahIM le AI ? acchA, sulekhA ! tU jA aura jhaTapaTa kisI eka jhauMpar3I meM Aga lagA de|" sulekhA dAsI ne mahArAnI kI tyauriyA~ car3hI huI dekhIM to vaha sahamatI huI-sI cupacApa daur3akara eka jhoMpar3I ke pAsa pahuMcI aura usameM Aga lagA dii| jhoMpar3I dhA~ya-dhA~ya jala utthii| mahArAnI ne apane hAtha-paira seke aura ThaNDa mittaaii| zarIra meM garmI Ane se zAnti huii| phira mahArAnI apane ratha meM baiThakara dAsiyoM sahita rAjamahala ko cala dii| idhara eka jhoMpar3I ke jalane se usakI lapaTeM havA ke kAraNa dUra-dUra taka phaila gaI aura Asa-pAsa kI sabhI jhoMpar3iyA~ zIghra hI jalakara khAka ho giiN| garIba loga jaba apanI jhoMpar3iyA~ sa~bhAlane Aye aura unhoMne yaha dRzya dekhA to sanna raha gaye / jhoMpar3iyoM ke badale rAkha kA Dhera unheM milA, ghara kA sAmAna bhI usI ke sAtha bhasma ho gayA / becAre garIba majadUroM ke zoka kA pAra na rhaa| ve rone-cillAne lage"hAya ! hamane to socA thA mahArAnI hameM kucha bakhzIsa dekara jAe~gI, unhoMne to hamArA sArA ghara-bAra hI naSTa kara diyA / hama aba kahA~ Azraya leMge / eka hI to ThikAnA thA ! aba hamArI kyA dazA hogI ?" una garIba majadUroM kI jhoMpar3iyoM ke Asa-pAsa kucha phakkar3a bAbA bhI rahate the / unameM se eka bAbA ne garIboM ko rote-cillAte dekha unheM DhADhasa baMdhAyA aura kahA-mUryo ! yoM rone-cillAne se tumhArI jhoMpar3iyA~ kauna banA degA? tumheM pukAra hI karanI ho to calo, saba milakara mere sAtha calo / rAjAjI ke Age apanI pukAra karo / unase nyAya maaNgo|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duSTAdhipa hote daNDaparAyaNa - 2 25 se basa, Age-Age bAbAjI aura pIche-pIche garIba majadUroM kA jhuNDa / jaba bAjAra 'jhuNDa ko gujarate dekhA to logoM ne pUchA - "bAbAjI ! Aja kahA~ car3hAI karane jA rahe ho ?" bAbAjI ne una garIboM kI jhoMpar3I mahArAnI dvArA jalA dene kI bAta kahI to kucha loga kahane lage - " mahArAnI ne garIboM kI jhoMpar3iyA~ jalA dIM to kauna-sI laMkA jala gaI ? ghAsa-phUsa kI kamI to hai nahIM, phira khar3I kara lenA / itanI choTIbAta ke lie mahArAja taka jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai ?" bAbAjI ne kahA- "tumheM patA nahIM hai, una jhauMpar3iyoM meM aura sAmAna meM ina garIboM kA kitanA zrama lagA hai ? Aja to mahArAnI ne inakI jhauMpar3iyA~ jalAyI haiM, kala ko apane mauja-zauka ke lie tumhAre pakke makAna bhI jalA sakatI haiN| jo Aja choTA atyAcAra kara sakatA hai, use kala bar3A atyAcAra karate kyA dera lagegI ? isalie abhI se ceta jAo aura agara tumhAre mana meM ina garIboM ke prati kucha sahAnubhUti hai, to tuma bhI hamAre sAtha calakara rAjA se phariyAda kro| " logoM ke bAta samajha meM A gayI / kucha samajhadAra loga sahRdayatAvaza ina garIboM ke jhuNDa ke sAtha ho liye aura eka vizAla janasamUha rAjamahala ke cauka meM jA khar3A huaa| rAjA ne janatA kA zora sunA to mahala ke jharokhoM se bAhara kI ora jhA~kA / bar3I-sI bhIr3a dekhakara rAjA ne pUchA - " prajAjano ! kyA bAta hai ? kyA tuma logoM ko kisI ne satAyA hai yA tuma para koI Aphata AI hai ?" prajA - "mahArAja ! hama garIboM kA sarvasva luTa gayA / hamArI saba jhauMpaDiyA~ aura usameM rakhI huI sAmagrI saba jalakara khAka ho gaI / aba hama sardI-garmI kaise bitAe~ge ? nirAdhAra ho gaye hama to ?" rAjA - " tumhArI jhoMpar3iyA~ kisane aura kyoM jalAyIM ?" prajA - "annadAtA ! Aja mahArAnIjI nadI para snAna karane padhArI thIM / snAna ke bAda unheM ThaNDa lagI to tApane ke lie zAyada eka jhauMpar3I meM Aga lagavAI hogI, magara havA ke prabala vega se Aga kI lapaTeM dUra-dUra phaila gayIM aura AsapAsa kI saba jhauMpar3iyA~ sAmAna sahita jalakara bhasma ho gyiiN| hama gRha-vihIna ho gaye / " rAjA - " acchA ! aisA atyAcAra huA tuma para ! Thaharo, abhI tumhArA phaisalA karavAtA hU~ / ghabarAo mata / " rAjA ne usI samaya campakavatI dAsI ko mahArAnI ko bulA lAne kA Adeza diyA / campakavatI ne mahArAnI ke pAsa jAkara unheM rAjA kA Adeza sunA diyA / mahArAnI ne pUchA - "isa samaya kyoM yAda kara rahe haiM ?" campakavatI bolI--" mahArAnIjI ! maiMne jo kahA thA, vahI huA na ! Apa mAnI nahIM / Apane eka jhoMpar3I meM Aga lagavAI, lekina vahA~ kI tamAma jhoMpar3iyA~ For Personal & Private Use Only Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 jala gayIM haiM aura ve jhauMpar3iyoM vAle rAjAjI se phariyAda karane Aye haiM, abhI rAjamahala ke cauka meM khar3e haiN|" rAnIjI-"to mujhe kyoM bulAyA hai, mahArAja ne ? unakI jhoMpar3iyA~ banavA deM yA unheM harjAnA de deM khajAne se|" campakavatI-"Apako zAyada unheM nyAya dene ke lie bulAte hoNge|" rAnI-prajA ke sAmane maiM parde meM rahane vAlI kaise A sakU~gI ? rAjA hoza meM to haiM na ? kyA prajA ke sAmane merA phaisalA hogA ?" campakavatI ne Akara rAjA se kahA to unhoMne kahA-"jo aparAdha karegA, use phaisale ke lie rAjadarabAra meM upasthita honA hI hogaa| eka tarapha kI bAta sunakara phaisalA kaise hogA? agara rAnI aise nahIM A sakatI ho to sAdhAraNa dAsI ke veSa meM upasthita ho|" campakavatI ne mahArAjA kA Adeza duharAyA, taba bahuta samajhAne para mahArAnIjI rAjA ke samakSa sAdhAraNa veSa meM upasthita huiiN| mahArAjA ne pUchA-rAnIjI ! kyA ye loga jo phariyAda kara rahe haiM, vaha saca hai ?" mahArAnI bolI-"mahArAja ! inakA kahanA yathArtha hai|" rAjA-"to isakA daNDa kauna bharegA ?" rAnI-"kyA mujhe daNDa bharanA hogA ? mahArAja ! Apa merI sukha-suvidhA ke lie hajAroM rupaye kharca kara dete haiM, to inakI jhoMpar3iyA~ bhI apane kharca se banavA diijie|" rAjA-"aparAdha karo tuma aura daNDa bhare prajA, yaha kahA~ kA nyAya hai ? rAjakoSa apanA nahIM hai, yaha to prajA ke hI pasIne kI kamAI se bharA gayA hai, usa para prajA kA adhikAra hai / usameM se daNDa bharanA prajA para aura julma karanA hai / ataH isakA daNDa tumheM hI bharanA hogA / nyAya to sabake lie samAna hai| vaha rAjA yA rAjaparivAra kA bhI lihAja nahIM karatA, samajha gaIM na ?" ____ mahArAnI-'maiM samajha gaI mahArAja ! Apa nyAyapriya rAjA haiM, jo bhI daNDa deMge, use maiM saharSa svIkAra kruuNgii|" rAjA ne prajAjanoM ke samakSa gambhIra hokara phaisalA sunAyA-"rAnIjI ! tumhAre kAraNa ina garIboM kI jitanI jhoMpar3iyA~ jalI haiM, unheM apane hAtha se mehanatamajadUrI karake kamAye hue paisoM se banAo, taba taka apanA peTa bhI usI kamAI se bhro| jaba jhoMpar3iyA~ taiyAra ho jAe~, tabhI rAjamahala meM paira rkhnaa|" - mahArAja ke mu~ha se yaha kaThora nyAya sunakara prajAjanoM kI A~khoM se A~sU barasane lge| unhoMne cillAkara kahA- "annadAtA ! hamArA nyAya ho cukA; For Personal & Private Use Only Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duSTAdhipa hote daNDaparAyaNa-2 27 aba hamArA koI dAvA nahIM hai / kRpA karake mahArAnIjI ko itanA kaThora daNDa na diijie|" _ mahArAnI bolI-"mahArAja ! Apane jo kucha nyAya kiyA hai, vaha ucita hai / aba ise na lauTAie, maiM prasannatA se isakA pAlana kruuNgii|" prajA-"mahArAja ! hama rAnIjI ko aisA kaThora daNDa dilavAnA nahIM cAhate, hamArI aba koI phariyAda nahIM hai, hama Apase kucha nahIM caahte|" rAjA vole-"prajAjano ! tumhArI bhakti kI maiM kadra karatA huuN| para nyAya ke samakSa maiM vivaza huuN| mahArAnI bhI yahI cAhatI haiN| mahArAnI-"Apane nyAya kI rakSA kI hai, mujhe isa para garva hai ki maiM saccA nyAya pA sakI huuN| sujhe AjJA dIjie / maiM jAtI huuN|" mahArAnI ne apane bahumUlya vastra, AbhUSaNa utAra diye aura sAdhAraNa veSa meM rAjamahala se vidA huii| rAjagharAne evaM seTha-sAhUkAroM kI striyoM ne rAnI ko aisA karane se rokA, magara usane kisI kI na maanii| usane ghara-ghara jAkara bahanoM se kahA- "bahano! agara mere prati ApakI sahAnubhUti hai to mujhe majadUrI ke kAma do| merI isa prakAra se sahAyatA kro| maiMne garIboM para atyAcAra kiyA hai, usakA daNDa mujhe bhogane do|" isa prakAra majadUrina banI huI rAnI ne chaha mahIne taka zrama karake sabhI garIboM kI jhoMpar3iyA~ banavA dI aura sabako santuSTa karake rAjAjJA se punaH mahala meM praveza kiyaa| ___ bandhuo ! yaha hai ziSTa rAjyAdhipa meM pAyA jAne vAlA anivArya nyAyaniSThA kA guNa ! jisa rAjyAdhipa meM nyAyaniSThA kA yaha guNa nahIM hotA, usake rAjya meM arAjakatA chA jAtI hai / rAjA nyAya ke mAmale meM pakSapAta karatA hai to prajA bhI anyAya pIr3ita hokara duHkhI ho jAtI hai| rAjakarmacAriyoM aura adhikAriyoM ke anyAya-atyAcAra kI zikAra banI huI prajA usako hRdaya se bilakula nahIM caahtii| usakI pratikriyA kabhI na kabhI bhayaMkara vidroha ke rUpa meM avazya hotI hai / parantu nyAyapriya ziSTa rAjyAdhipa isa bAta ko saha nahIM sktaa| vaha apane rAjaparivAra meM hone vAle anyAya ko bhI bardAzta nahIM kara sakatA / zreSTha rAjyAdhipa meM vaibhava, bala aura adhikAra kA ahaMkAra evaM pradarzana nahIM hotA, vaha prajA ke hita ke lie namrabhAva se rAjyakArya karatA hai| jo rAjA ziSTa evaM sajjana hotA hai, vaha rAjya kA saMcAlana sevA samajhakara karatA hai| pAzcAtya vicAraka ejesilAusa (Agesilaus) ke zabdoM meM acche rAjyAdhipa ke lakSaNa dekhiye The king will best govern his realm who reigneth over bis people as a father doth over his children. For Personal & Private Use Only Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 " vahI rAjA apane rAjya para zreSTha zAsana kara sakegA, jo apanI prajA para usI prakAra zAsana karatA hai, jisa prakAra eka pitA apane baccoM para karatA hai / " zerazAha sUrI isI prakAra kA eka nItimAn rAjyAdhipa thA / acchA zAsaka banane ke lie kyA-kyA mUlya cukAne par3ate haiM, yaha zerazAha jAnatA thA; kintu zerazAha kA taruNa putra isa bAta se anabhijJa thA / vaha to rAjya ko eka khela aura prajA ko apane lie kisI bhI prakAra prayukta karane kA apanA adhikAra samajhatA thA / 26 eka dina apane zaurya, sAhasa tathA bAhubala ke AdhAra para bhArata kA zAsaka banane vAle zerazAha kA uttarAdhikArI hAthI para baiThakara zahara meM ghUmane nikalA / yuvarAja sahaja hI prApta vaibhava ke ahaMkAra meM jhUmatA huA jA rahA thaa| vaha apanI vRttiyoM para niyantraNa na rakha sakA / rAste meM eka modI kI dukAna para usakI dRSTi par3I / modI kI yuvA patnI dukAna para baiThI thI / usakA saundarya dekhakara usake asaMskArI mana meM vikAra paidA huA / pAnadAna meM se do pAna ke bIr3e uThAkara usane usa sundarI para pheMke / becArI mahilA sahamakara raha gaI / garIba ghara kI mahilA pati ke sahayoga evaM baccoM ke pAlana ke lie dukAna para baiThatI thI / para-puruSa dvArA apane satItva ke apamAna se usake hRdaya ko bhI coTa pahuMcI / usake pati ne bhI yaha saba dekhA, parantu pratikUla paristhiti samajhakara khUna kA ghUMTa pIkara raha gayA / parantu usakA anta:karaNa na mAnA / usane par3ausiyoM se parAmarza kiyA, jinheM isa ghaTanA para kSobha thA / unhoMne salAha dI ki " kama se kama apanI phariyAda to bAdazAha ko sunA do / " modI zerazAha ke pAsa pahu~cA aura apanI phariyAda unheM sunA dI / zerazAha ne modI ko dUsare dina darabAra meM Ane ko kahA / parantu zerazAha isa ghaTanA ko sunane ke samaya se hI gambhIra aura becaina the / rAta bhara unheM nIMda na aayii| raha-rahakara unake sAmane apanI pragati kA itihAsa tathA yuvarAja kI karatUta ghUma rahI thI / unhoMne sAmAnya jAgIradAra se Upara uThakara bhArata kA siMhAsana apane pauruSa ke bala para prApta kiyA, kintu unhoMne apanI senA, karmacArIgaNa evaM prajAjano kA hRdaya vizvAsa aura sadbhAvanA se jItA, yaha bhI kama mahatvapUrNa na thA / ataH guNa prApti ke mahattva ke jJAtA zerazAha apane putra ke avaguNa ko dekhakara cintita the / zerazAha ko laga rahA thA ki yadi prajA kI maryAdA se khilavAr3a kI, usakI bhAvanAoM kI kImata na kI to anartha nizcita hai / yadi rAjA - prajA meM paraspara vizvAsa, sneha evaM sauhArda samApta ho gayA to phira rAjya cala hI nahIM sakatA / yuvarAja ko apanI bhUla kA anubhava evaM usakI gambhIratA samajhAnA bahuta Avazyaka hai / phalataH prAtaH hI zerazAha ne apane yuvarAja ko aparAdhI kI bhA~ti darabAra meM lAne kI AjJA dI / Aja zerazAha sUrI ke darabAra meM vizeSa cahala-pahala thI / darabAre-Ama meM hara vyakti zaMkita, cakita aura stabdha baiThA thA / pradhAna sevaka ne jaba zerazAha ko darabAra bhara jAne kI sUcanA dI to ve usa ora cala par3e / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duSTAdhipa hote daNDaparAyaNa - 2 26 yuvarAja ko darabAra meM lAyA gayA / zerazAha ne pahale dukAnadAra se usakI zikAyata sunI, phira yuvarAja se prazna pUche / gavAhoM se usakI puSTi karAyI / yuvarAja natamastaka thA / usane yaha svIkAra to kara liyA thA ki usane dukAnadAra kI strI para pAna phaiMke, para sAtha hI usane isa ghaTanA ko sAmAnya siddha karate hue kahA"jahA~panAha ! maiMne to yU~hI usa para pAna pheMka diye the, dukAnadAra bekAra kA tUla de rahA hai / " zerazAha zera kI taraha garja par3e- "yU~hI ! kisI kI AbarU se khela jAnA yU~hI huA ? tuma kisa gumAna meM ho 'valI ahada ( yuvarAja ) ! kisI kI bIvI kI ijjata kyA hotI hai, isakA tumheM ehasAsa nahIM hai / maiM abhI tumheM samajhAye detA hU~ / " aura turanta yuvarAja kI patnI ko darabAra meM talaba kiyA gyaa| yuvarAja ko apanA bacAva maha~gA par3a gayA / loga bhauMcakke se hokara dhar3akate dila se saba kAryavAhI dekha rahe the / burakA or3he jaba yuvarAja valI ahada kI bIvI darabAra meM AI to zerazAha punaH garje -- "isakA mu~ha khola do / " yuvarAja ne A~kheM banda kara lIM, begama bhI nIcI nigAha kiye khar3I rahI / zerazAha ne dukAnadAra ko apane pAsa bulAkara usake hAtha meM do pAna diye aura kahA - "ye pAna gunAhagAra kI bIvI para pheMka do / " zerazAha kA hRdaya phar3abekasUra A~khoM meM A~sU itane kaThora daNDa kI AzA kisI ko na thI / svayaM phar3A rahA thA / usakI bahU lAcAra sabake sAmane mu~ha khole bhare sahamI khar3I thI / yuvarAja ke jIvana kI bar3I hAni ke bisAta meM na thI / yuvarAja ke jIvana ko galata dizA se mor3akara sahI mArga para lAnA, kintu bhItara se sAmane yaha hAni kucha / isake sivAya nahIM ho sakatA thA / ataH zerazAha Upara se kaThora, zAnta va gambhIra the / phariyAdI pAna hAtha meM liye zAnta khar3A thA rahA thA / sahasA Age bar3hakara usa sahamI khar3I yuvatI ke pairoM para donoM pAna rakha diye aura hAtha jor3akara bolA- "zAhaMzAha ! Apake hukma kI tAmIla ho gaI / maiM yahA~ aparAdha roke jAne kI phariyAda lekara AyA thA, aparAdha karane nahIM / isa becArI kA to koI aparAdha hai nahIM / hamAre yahA~ to strImAtra pUjya evaM devI mAnI jAtI hai / jo aparAdha yuvarAja ne ajJAnavaza kiyA, yadi maiM bhI jAnabUjhakara usa aparAdha ko karU~gA to paramAtmA ke Age kyA javAba dUMgA ? yuvarAja ko daNDa mila cukA / jahA~panAha! duniyA ne dekha liyA ki ApakI nigAha meM prajA kI hara bahU-beTI kI ijjata apanI bahU-beTI ke samAna hai / ApakI isa AjJA ke na pAlana karane kA yadi koI daNDa ho to mujhe diyA jAye, parantu isa devI ke prati mujhe aparAdhI na banAyA jAye, yaha merI hArdika phariyAda hai / " sabhI upasthita janatA, yuvarAja, begama evaM gaIM / zerazAha ne dukAnadAra kI pITha ThokI, bolA - hI nahIM, hukma bhI hai, ise TAlane kI mujhameM tAkata nahIM hai / tumane mere kAma ko zerazAha taka kI A~kheM gIlI ho "tumhArI yaha phariyAda, phariyAda mana meM dvandva maca For Personal & Private Use Only Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 30 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 AsAna banA diyA hai| tumhArI bAta mujhe maMjUra hai|" yoM kahakara zerazAha ne svayaM Age bar3hakara apanI bahU kA muMha Dhaka diyaa| usI samaya yuvarAja Age bar3hakara dukAnadAra se gale milA aura zerazAha ke caraNoM meM girakara apane aparAdha ke lie mAphI mAMgI, bhaviSya meM aisA aparAdha na karane kA vacana diyaa| bhAgyazAliyo ! yaha hai zreSTha rAjyAdhipa kI nyAyaniSThA evaM vyApaka sUjha-bUjhabharI dRSTi, jisase janatA kA hRdaya jItA jAtA hai| zreSTha rAjyAdhipa meM prajAvatsalatA rAjyAdhipa vahI zreSTha mAnA jA sakatA hai, jo prajA ke prati vaphAdAra ho, prajAvatsala ho, prajA ke dila ko duHkhita na karatA ho, prajA ke duHkha ko dUra karane ke lie sarvasva nyauchAvara karane ko taiyAra ho / 'tAo-upaniSada' meM batAyA gayA hai ki "jo deza ke kar3e bola sahatA hai, vahI deza kA svAmI hai, jo deza ke lie duHkha sahatA hai, vahI saccA rAjA hai|" nItikAroM ne rAjA ke lie prajAraMjana kA guNa Avazyaka batAyA hai prajAM na raMjayed yastu rAjA rkssaadibhirgunnaiH| ajAgalastanasyeva tasya janma nirarthakam // "jo rAjA prajA ko usakI surakSA Adi guNoM dvArA raMjita (prasanna) nahIM karatA, bakarI ke gale meM lage stana kI taraha usakA janma nirarthaka hai|" vAstava meM prajAvatsala rAjA meM prajA ke prati hArdika sahAnubhUti evaM dayA hotI hai| nauvIM sadI ke pUrva kI gujarAta kI eka ghaTanA hai| gujarAta para rAjA bhImadeva zAsana karate the| lagabhaga eka sAla se anAvRSTi thI, kisAnoM ke khetoM meM kucha bhI anna na huA to ve kara kahA~ se cukAte ? kaI gAMvoM ke kisAna kara na de sake to rAjA ke sipAhI una gA~voM meM ghara-ghara jAkara kara ke badale meM jo kucha milA, uThA laae| rAjakumAra mUlarAja abhI choTe hI the, para mana meM prajAvatsalatA kUTa-kUTakara bharI thii| unase kisAnoM kI yaha dayanIyadazA tathA jabarana kara basUla karane kI pravRtti dekhI na gii| ve usa samaya ghur3asavArI sIkha rahe the, rAjAjI ne unheM kahA thA-"mana lagA kara sIkhoge to puraskAra milegaa|" rAjakumAra ne rAta-dina utsAhapUrvaka juTakara ghur3asavArI eka saptAha meM sIkha lI aura usakI parIkSA dene ke lie pitA ke sammukha upasthita huaa| rAjakumAra ke utsAha va naipuNya ko dekhakara rAjA ne use puraskAra mA~gane ko khaa| rAjakumAra ne kahA-."maiM yahI puraskAra cAhatA hU~ ki garIba kisAnoM ke yahA~ se jo sAmAna rAjasevaka, kara na de sakane ke kAraNa, uThA lAe haiM, vaha unheM vApasa lauTA diyA jaae|" bhImadeva yaha sunakara bahuta prasanna hue aura bole-"merA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duSTAdhipa hote daNDaparAyaNa - putra itanA prajAvatsala hai ! beTA ! tuma apane lie bhI kucha mA~ga lo|" rAjakumAra mUlarAja bole - "pitAjI ! mujhe bahuta prasannatA hogI, yadi Apa yaha ghoSaNA karA deM ki jahA~ akAla par3egA, vahA~ ke kisAnoM se kara nahIM liyA jAyegA / " yaha puraskAra dekara rAjA ko bhI bahuta prasannatA huI / 2 - yaha hai zreSTha rAjA kI prajAvatsalatA kA namUnA / kaI rAjAoM meM isase bhI adhika prajAvatsalatA pAI jAtI hai / rAjA raMtideva meM itanI prajAvatsalatA thI ki apane rAjya meM ghora duSkAla par3ane para rAjya kA annabhaNDAra AmajanatA ke lie khola diyA / svayaM 46 dinoM taka upavAsI rahe / pAraNA ke samaya jo bhI AyA, use roTI aura pAnI apane pAraNe ke lie Aye hue bhojana meM se diyA / aise rAjyAdhipa utkRSTa prajAvatsala zAsaka kahe jA sakate haiM, jo prajA ke hita ke lie apane prANoM ko homane ke lie tatpara hote haiM / 31 zreSTha rAjyAdhipa ke rAjya meM koI cora, DAkU, anAcArI nahIM zreSTha rAjyAdhipa kA itanA prabhAva hotA hai ki usake rAjya meM koI bhI pApI nahIM rahatA / pApa ko avakAza hI taba milatA hai, jaba janatA ke sukha-zAnti aura amana-caina meM koI bAdhA ho / jahA~ pratyeka nAgarika ke pAsa khAne-pIne - pahanane ke paryApta sAdhana hoM, sabhI yathAlAbha santuSTa hoM, dUsaroM se IrSyA na hotI ho, saba apanI dharma-maryAdA meM calate hoM, kisI para koI Akasmika saMkaTa A par3e to dharma-dhuraMdhara rAjA usa saMkaTa nivAraNa ke lie prayatnazIla rahatA ho, vahA~ corI, DakaitI, beImAnI, rizvata khorI, durAcAra aura anAcAra ko sthAna hI kaise mila sakatA hai ? rAjA azvapati aise hI eka Adarza rAjA ho gaye haiM, jinake rAjya meM koI bhI cora, Dakaita, vyabhicArI yA anAcArI nahIM thA / For Personal & Private Use Only eka bAra eka jagaha aneka RSi evaM RSiputra AtmA evaM brahma ke bAre meM vicAra-vimarza karane ke lie ekatra hue / vicAra carcA kucha ugra ho gayI, vAda-vivAda bar3hatA gayA, kisI eka nizcaya para ve na pahu~ca sake / ataH ve sabhI maharSi uddAlaka ke pAsa pahu~ce / unhoMne kahA - " isa vaizvAnara AtmA kA ThIka-ThIka jJAna to azvapati nRpa ko hai / hama saba unake pAsa calakara nirNaya kareM to acchA hogA / " sabhI loga azvapati rAjA ke yahA~ pahu~ce / unheM apane yahA~ Aye dekha azvapati ko bar3A harSa huA / usane abhivAdana ke pazcAta AsanAdi diye| phira sabakA caraNa-prakSAlana kiyA / candanamAlA, puSpa Adi se satkAra ( pUjana ) kiyaa| tatpazcAt unake bhojana ke lie svAdiSTa sAttvika AhAra svarNathAloM meM bharakara tathA Upara se svarNarAzi dakSiNA ke rUpa meM nivedita kI / abhyAgatoM ne na to bhojana ko chuA aura na hI dhana ko / isa vyavahAra se azvapati ko bar3A Azcarya huA / ve hAtha jor3akara bole"atithideva ! maiM jAnatA hU~ ki zAstra meM rAjA kA anna apavitra batAyA gayA hai, Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 . Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 kyoMki rAjA ke koSa meM cora, DAkU, anAcArI Adi para arthadaNDa kA pApI dhana bhI AtA hai| prajA ke pApa meM rAjA ko bhI bhAgI honA par3atA hai| 'lekina' usane kahA na me steno janapade, na kadayoM, na ca madyapaH / nAnAhitAgni vidvAn, na svarI, svairiNI kutH|| "mere rAjya meM koI cora, DAkU, kRpaNa, zarAbI, beImAna anAhitAgni evaM mUrkha nahIM hai, na anAcArI puruSa hai to anAcAriNI strI kahA~ se hogI ? ataH merA anna aura dhana nirdoSa hai|" isa para Azvasta hokara saba logoM ne bhojana kiyA aura phira azvapati ne unheM AtmajJAna diyaa| hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki Adarza rAjA janaka jaisA nilipta, tyAgI, AtmajJAnI aura tejasvI hotA hai ki usake prabhAva se samagra rAjya meM pApa praviSTa nahIM ho sakatA aura na hI pApa karane kI bAta kisI ke mana meM A sakatI hai| zreSTha rAjA prajA kI pIr3A jAnane ke lie guptaveSa meM ghUmatA hai zreSTha rAjyAdhipa meM yaha guNa hotA hai ki vaha dina yA rAta meM akelA veSa badalakara apane rAjya meM vicaraNa karatA hai athavA apane vizvasta guptacaroM ko bhejatA hai, tAki jo dIna prajA apanI pIr3A kI pukAra rAjya-karmacAriyoM aura adhikAriyoM kI bhraSTatA ke kAraNa rAjA taka nahIM pahuMcA sakatI, use rAjA sIdhe jAna sake aura yogya upAya kara sake / aise rAjA prajA ke duHkha ko apanA duHkha samajhate the, sAtha hI prajA kI prakRti, pratikriyA, bhAvanA aura Adata kA bhalIbhAMti patA lagAkara usakI galata bAtoM kA sudhAra karate evaM naye upayogI kAnUna banAte the| lagabhaga 250 varSa pahale rUsa meM samrATa (jAra) AIDaoNna rAjya karatA thA, vaha atyanta prajAhitaiSI evaM janatA ke sukha-duHkha meM sahabhAgI thA / vaha prajA ke duHkhadarda ko samajhane tathA prajA kI gatividhiyoM ko jAnane ke lie guptaveSa meM ghUmatA thaa| eka bAra vaha phaTehAla banakara mAsko prAnta meM akelA ghUma rahA thaa| vaha eka choTe se gAMva meM phuNcaa| rAta ho gaI thii| vaha pratyeka ghara meM jAkara prArthanA karatA "maiM bahuta thaka gayA hU~ kyA Aja rAta ko tumhAre yahA~ rahane ko jagaha milegI ?" lekina isa guptaveSadhArI phaTehAla kI bAta para kisI ne dhyAna nahIM diyA aura niSThuratA se sabane inkAra kara diyaa| apanI prajA ke aise niSThura vyavahAra se mana meM atisaMtApa karatA huA samrATa rAjamahala kI ora lauTa rahA thA, tabhI usakI najara mArga meM sthita eka jhoMpar3I para pdd'ii| usane pAsa jAkara daravAjA khttkhttaayaa| eka kisAna daravAjA kholakara bAhara aayaa| pUchA-"kauna ho bhAI ? kaise Aye ho?" samrATa ne kahA-"maiM eka thakA-mA~dA rAhI hU~; kyA mujhe apane yahA~ rAtrinivAsa karane doge? For Personal & Private Use Only Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duSTAdhipa hote daNDaparAyaNa-2 33 kisAna bolA-"hA~, khuzI se ! mere ghara meM thor3A-sA khAne ko hai, vaha bhI lo| tuma jarA dera se aaye| merI patnI Aja bImAra hai, isalie mujhase mehamAnadArI meM kucha kamI rhegii| khaira, andara cale Ao, bAhara kyoM khar3e ho ?" kisAna samrATa ko jhoMpar3I ke andara banI eka koTharI meM le gayA, jahA~ usake bacce soye the| eka kambala bichAkara kisAna ne samrATa se kahA- "isa para baittho| maiM tumhAre khAne-pIne kI vyavasthA karatA huuN|" itanA kahakara vaha andara se roTI aura zahada thor3I dera meM lekara AyA aura bolA-''lo, mere baccoM ke sAtha khAnA khAo, jitane meM maiM apanI rugNa patnI ko sa~bhAla AtA huuN|" vaha thor3I dera meM eka choTe se bacce ko goda meM lekara AyA aura kahane lagA-'kala isakA nAmakaraNa hogaa|" samrATa ne prema se use goda meM liyA aura bolA-'yaha bAlaka bar3A bhAgyazAlI hogaa|" kisAna harSita huaa| daridra kisAna ke pAsa eka hI bichaunA thA, jise usane samrATa ke lie bichA diyA, aura svayaM ghAsa bichAkara so gayA / subaha Agantuka ne kisAna se vidA lete hue kahA- "maiM mAsko paha~cakara apane eka dhanika mitra se bAta karU~gA ki vaha isa bAlaka kA dharmapitA bana jaaye| tuma mujhe vacana do ki mere vApasa lauTane se pahale isa bAlaka kA nAmakaraNa nahIM kroge| maiM tIna ghaMTe meM AtA huuN|" kisAna ne svIkAra kiyaa| pratIkSArata kisAna ne dekhA ki tIna ghaMTe bAda rUsa kA samrATa apane aMgarakSakoM ke sAtha usakI jhoMpar3I ke nikaTa ghoDAgAr3I se utarA aura usase kahA- "maiM apane vacana kA pAlana karane ke lie hI AyA hU~, lAo, merI goda meM isa bacce ko de do, aura tuma saba taiyAra hokara carca meM clo|" kisAna hakkA-bakkA ho gayA, vaha isa rahasya ko na samajha sakA, taba samrATa ne sArA rahasya kholaa| phira kahA-"tumane jo mere sAtha mAnavatA kA vyavahAra kiyA hai, usI kA badalA cukAne meM AyA huuN|" kisAna rahasya samajha gayA / taba se usa kRSakaputra kA lAlana-pAlana rUsa ke samrATa AIDaoNna ne apanI dekha-rekha meM kiyA aura usa kisAna parivAra ko sukhI banA diyaa| yaha hai, rAjyAdhipa kI janatA ke dukha-dAridra ya meM sahAnubhUti aura sahRdayatA kI sakriyatA, jo use zreSThatA ke pada para AsIna karatI hai| jaisA rAjA, vaisI prajA ziSTa aura sajjana rAjA isa bAta ko bhalI-bhA~ti jAnatA hai ki merA AcaraNa, vyavahAra, cAla-calana, rIti-nIti evaM raMga-DhaMga acchA hogA to prajA kA bhI acchA hogaa| maiM agara galata aura dharmaviruddha AcaraNa evaM vyavahAra karU~gA to prajA bhI usakA anukaraNa karegI / kahA bhI hai -- rAjJi dharmiNi dharmiSThAH pApe pApAH same samAH / rAjAnamevAnuvartante, yathA rAjA tathA prajAH // For Personal & Private Use Only Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 "rAjA dharmAtmA hogA to prajA bhI dharmaparAyaNa hogI, aura pApI hogA to prajA bhI pApiSTha hogI / rAjA ke samAna hI prajA hogii| kyoMki prajA rAjA kA anusaraNa karatI hai, jaisA rAjA hotA hai, vaisI hI usakI prajA hotI hai / " ataH ziSTa rAjA aisA koI bhI galata kadama nahIM uThAtA, na nikRSTa, pApayukta, adhArmika vyavahAra karatA hai, jisase prajA ko usake anusaraNa kA maukA mile / jo janatA ke hRdaya para zAsana kare, vahI utkRSTa rAjA vAstava meM utkRSTa rAjA vaha hai, jo janatA ke hRdaya para zAsana kare / aise to apane mithyA parAkrama se, chalabala se rAjya hastagata karake hara koI rAjA kahalAne lagatA hai, parantu agara vaha prajA ko pIr3ita karatA hai, usakA zoSaNa karatA hai, satAtA hai to vaha prajA kA hRdayasamrATa nahIM ho sakatA / pAzcAtya vicAraka phorDa ( Ford ) isI bAta kA samarthana kiyA hai "Happy the kings, whose thrones are founded on their people's hearts." "ve bhAgyazAlI rAjA haiM, jinake siMhAsana janatA ke hRdaya para pratiSThita haiM / " jina rAjAoM ke jIvana meM tyAga balidAna kI mAtrA adhika hotI hai, ve hI rAjA janatA ke hRdaya para apanA siMhAsana (Asana) sthApita karate haiM / jo jarA-jarA se svArtha ke lie marate haiM, prajA para nAnA prakAra ke kara lagAkara use cUsate haiM, ve janatA ke 'hRdaya meM apanA Asana nahIM jamA sakate / prAcInakAla meM kauzala kA eka rAjA thA, jo apane ko janatA kA sevaka mAnatA thA, janatA ke duHkha-darda ke samaya usakA hRdaya cItkAra uThatA thA / vaha nyAyanItipUrvaka prajA kA pAlana karatA thA / eka bAra usakI varSagA~Tha thI / kauzala kI janatA ne to usakI varSagA~Tha manAI hI, apane hRdaya se hajAroM AzIrvAdasUcaka maMgalakAmanAe~ bhI kI-- "hamAre prajAvatsala rAjA dIrghAyu aura svasthya hoM; " parantu AsapAsa janapadoM kI, yahA~ taka ki kAzI kI janatA ne bhI unakI maMgala varSagA~Tha manAI ; kyoMki vaha itane paropakArI aura dayAlu the ki koI bhI, kisI bhI janapada kA nivAsI bhUkhA, dukhI, dIna-hIna mAnava unake yahA~ pahu~ca jAtA, vaha khAlI nahIM lauTatA thA / use vaha kucha na kucha sahAyatA dekara santuSTa karate the / isI kAraNa dUra-dUra taka kI janatA ke hRdaya ' meM kauzalanareza ke prati gaharA anurAga thA / parantu duSTa kAzInRpa ko kauzalanareza ke prati janatA kA yaha anurAga aura unake prati prema vyakta karane ke lie unakI varSagA~Tha manAnA phUTI A~khoM nahIM suhAyA / IrSyAvaza usane janatA ko aisA karane se rokA, jaba janatA nahIM rukI to apanA apamAna samajhakara bar3I bhArI saMkhyA meM senA lekara kauzala para car3hAI kara dI / yadyapi kauzala kI senA aura janatA ne vIratApUrvaka usakA sAmanA kiyA, kintu Akhira saMkhyA aura zastrAstra kI kamI ke kAraNa vaha hAra gii| kauzalanareza ko For Personal & Private Use Only Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duSTAdhipa hote daNDaparAyaNa - 2 35 apanA rAjya chor3akara bhAgane ko vivaza kara diyA, kAzInareza ne kauzala deza para apanA adhikAra jamA liyaa| itanA hI nahIM, kAzInRpa ne yaha ghoSaNA bhI karavA dI ki " jo kauzalanareza kA mastaka lAyegA, use maiM savA mana sonA dUMgA / " kauzaleza ke kAnoM meM jaba yaha samAcAra par3e to eka dina eka duHkhI RNapIr3ita aura sahAyatA ke lie kauzala deza jAne ke icchuka yAtrI ko apane sAtha lekara ve kAzInRpa ke darabAra meM svayaM apanA mastaka dekara use savA mana sonA dilAne pahu~ce / kauzalanareza ko dIna-duHkhI ke uddhAra ke lie svayaM apanA sira dene ke lie udyata dekha kAzInRpa kA hRdaya ekadama palaTa gyaa| ve gadgada hokara siMhAsana se utara par3e aura jabarana kauzalanareza ke sira para mukuTa rakhakara unheM siMhAsana para biThA diyA / kAzInRpa ko bhArI pazcAttApa huA / unhoMne kauzaleza ko na cAhate hue bhI punaH kauzala deza kA rAjya sauMpA aura svayaM unake sevaka banakara rahane kA nizcaya kiyA / yaha thA jana-jana ke hRdaya para zAsana karane kA zreSTha rAjA kA mUlamaMtra ! rAjyAdhipa kaise bigar3e ? kaise duSTa hue ? prazna hotA hai, kAzInareza jaba itane Adarza, tyAga-parAyaNa, dhArmiSTha evaM zreSTha rAjya the, unake bigar3ane aura sahasA duSTa ho jAne kA kyA kAraNa banA ? isake uttara meM hameM prAcIna bhAratIya itihAsa para najara DAlanI hogI / pahale to janatA ne rAjAoM ko unake tyAga, tapa, balidAna kI bhAvanA, prajAvatsalatA Adi guNoM ko dekhakara bahuta hI sammAna diyA, unheM mahAn mAnA, devamaya samajhA, yaha unake guNoM ke anurUpa ucita hI thA, parantu adhikAMza rAjAoM ko atyadhika mahattA pacI nahIM / ve mahattA pAkara apane ko mahAn samajhane lage / ve yaha bhUla gaye ki janatA se mahattA aura pratiSThA prApta karane kA mArga kucha aura hI hai / tyAga, tapasyA, sevA, balidAna, paropakAra, paramArtha, vidyA tathA dharmaparAyaNatA Adi kA avalambana lene para hI mahattA milA karatI hai / jaba usameM tyAga, tapa, balidAna, paropakAra, sevA Adi ke guNa na rahe tathA nirvyasanatA, saccaritratA evaM dharmAcaraNa ke sanmArga se haTa gaye aura kevala sattA tathA mahattA kA abhimAna raha gayA, taba unhoMne janatA para apanA bar3appana aura mahattA thopanA zurU kiyA / ve manuSyatA kI sImA ko lAMghakara janatA para apanA rauba aura dabadabA jamAne ke lie vibhinna hathakaMDe apanAne lage, anyAya-atyAcAra karane aura nirdoSa ko daNDa dene lage / apanI mahatvAkAMkSA kI bhUkha ko tRpta karane ke lie paizAcika pravRtti karane lage / uddaNDatA aura AtaMka kA mArga apanAkara janatA para apanI mahattA kA sikkA jamAne lage / zAsaka kI tejasvitA khokara ve kSamatA aura guNoM ke abhAva meM apanI mahattA prakaTa karane ke lie sajjanoM kI satAne lage, ucca logoM ko girAne kI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 koziza karane lage yA jhagar3A, mAra-pITa, corI-DakaitI, daMgA-phasAda karane para utArU ho gaye / yahI kAraNa haiM rAjyAdhipoM se uddaNDa aura duSTa banane ke| vAstava meM jaba rAjA meM anyAya, atyAcAra, niraMkuzatA, sattA kA mada, zoSaNa, durvyasana, ati svArtha Adi dUSaNa A jAte haiM to vaha ziSTa adhipa se duSTa adhipa bana jAtA hai, aisI dazA meM usa para koI niyantraNa-bala na ho to vaha duSTa se duSTatara hotA jAtA hai| usakA zAsana duHzAsana bana jAtA hai / rAjA ko isIlie nItikAroM ne parAmarza diyA hai rAjan ! dudhukSasi yadi kSitidhenumanAM, tenAdya vatsamiva lokamamuM puSANa / tasmizca samyaganizaM paripuSyamANe, nAnAphalaM phalati kalpalateva bhUmiH // "rAjan ! yadi pRthvI rUpI gAya ko (kara Adi se) duhanA cAhate ho to pahale bachar3e kI taraha isa loka (prajAsaMtAna) ko sevArUpI dUdha pilAkara puSTa kro| yadi prajAsantAna aharniza samyak rUpa se paripuSTa hogI to yaha pRthvI kalpalatA kI taraha aneka phala degii|" rAjA ke duSTa adhipa hone ke kaI kAraNa nItikAroM ne batAye haiM avajJAnAdrAjJo bhavati matihInaH parijanaH, tatastatprAmANyAd bhavati na samIpe budhajanaH / budhaistyakta rAjye nahi bhavati nItiguNavatI, vipannAyAM nItau sakalamavazaM sIdati jagat // 1 // "rAjA jaba rAjyakArya se bekhabara rahatA hai, ajJAnI rahatA hai, taba usake parijana-paurajana durbuddhi ho jAte haiM aura aisA pramANita hone para rAjA ke pAsa koI prabuddha vidvAna nahIM phttktaa| jisa rAjya ko buddhimAna loga chor3a dete haiM, vahA~ kI rAjanIti dUSita ho jAtI hai / naitika saMkaTa A par3ane para sArA jagat vivaza hokara duHkha pAtA hai|" napaH kAmAsakto gaNayati na kArya, na ca hitam, yatheSTaM svacchandaH pravicarati matto gaja iva / tato mAnadhmAtaH sa patati yadA zokagahane, tadA bhRtye doSAn kSipati, na nijaM vettyavinayam // 2 // "jaba rAjA kAmAsakta ho jAtA hai taba use na to apanA kartavya sUjhatA hai, aura na hI sva-para-hita / aisI sthiti meM vaha matavAle hAthI kI taraha svachanda hokara calatA hai| jaba usake abhimAna para (parAjita hone se) coTa pahu~catI hai taba vaha gahare zoka meM DUba jAtA hai; aura usakA doSa apane sevakoM aura karmacAriyoM ke gale mar3hatA hai, kintu apane avinaya ko nahIM jAna paataa|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duSTAdhipa hote daNDaparAyaNa-2 37 pAnaM strI mRgayA dyUtamarthadUSaNameva c| vAgdaNDayozca pAruSyaM vyasanAni mahIbhujAm // 3 // "madyapAna, parastrIgamana, vezyAgamana, zikAra, chUta, zoSaNa, anyAya, atyadhika karAdhAna Adi arthadoSa, vANI aura daNDa kI kaThoratA, ye rAjAoM ke durvyasana haiM, jo unheM patita kara dete haiN|" adaNDyAn daNDayana rAjA, daNDyAMzcaivAdaNDayan / ayazo mahadApnoti, narakaM caiva gacchati // 4 // "jo rAjA adaNDanIya ko daNDita karatA hai aura daNDanIya ko daNDita nahIM karatA, vaha mahAn apayaza pAtA hai aura naraka meM jAtA hai|" ya uddharetkaraM rAjA prajAH dharmesvazikSayan / prajAnAM zamalaM bhukte, bhagaM ca svaM jahAti saH // 5 // "apanI prajA para jo dharmayukta zAsana na karake jo kevala usase vividha kara vasUla karatA hai, vaha prajAoM ke pApa kA upabhoga karatA hai aura svayaM apane aizvarya ko ThukarAtA hai|" mohAd rAjA svarASTra yaH, karSayatyanavekSayA / so'cirAd bhrazyate rAjyAd jovitAcca sabAndhavaH // 6 // "jo rAjA ajJAnavaza dhana lekara yA mAra-pITa kara apane deza ko pIDita aura durbala karatA hai, vaha svajana-bAndhavoM sahita zIghra hI rAjya aura apane jIvana se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai|" jAsu rAja priya prajA dukhArI / so nRpa avasi naraka-adhikArI // ____duSTa rAjyAdhipa daNDaparAyaNa kyoM ho jAtA hai ? maiM adhika na kahakara itanA hI kahU~gA ki jo zAsaka isa prakAra se atyAcArI, niraMkuza aura sattAmadAndha ho jAtA hai, vaha duSTa adhipa hokara prajA ko manamAne DhaMga se pIr3ita karatA hai, vaha janatA kA zoSaNa karatA hai, nirdoSa sajjanoM ko daNDa detA hai, ucchRkhala hokara cAhe jisakI bahana-beTI ke prati kudRSTi rakhakara usake sAtha balAtkAra karatA hai, durvyasanoM meM Asakta hokara svayaM rAjyakArya nahIM sa~bhAlakara bhraSTa karmacAriyoM aura adhikAriyoM ke hAtha meM sauMpa detA hai, jo janatA se rizvata lekara usakA zoSaNa aura utpIr3ana karate rahate haiN| 1 vividha nIti granthoM, mahAbhArata Adi se uddhRta / 2 manusmRti 7/111 / 3 rAmacaritamAnasa ayodhyAkANDa / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 isa prakAra ke duSTa rAjyAdhipa tathA kisI bhI kSetra ke duSTa adhipa yA adhikArI kA dhyAna phira apane kartavya aura dAyitva kI ora nahIM rhtaa| vaha jarA-jarA sI bAta para mUrkhatAvaza kaThora daNDa detA rahatA hai| usakA jora ekamAtra daNDa para hI rahatA hai, vaha rAjya ke kAnUna-kAyadoM yA jIvana ke amuka kSetra ke niyamoM meM saMzodhana nahIM karatA, na bhraSTAcAra ko roka pAtA hai| svayaM apane aneka dUSaNoM se patita aura mUr3ha banA vaha adhipa phira sajjanoM ko hI daNDa detA rahatA hai, jo cAlAka aura vAcAla hote haiM, tikar3amabAja hote haiM, ve daNDa se baca jAte haiN| isIlie maharSi gautama ne spaSTa kahA hai 'duTThAhivA daMDaparA havaMti' duSTa adhipa sirpha daNDaparAyaNa hI hote haiN| daNDa para hI unheM vizvAsa hotA hai, kisI ko dabAnA, satAnA, pIr3ita, zoSita aura padadalita karanA aura apanA roba jatAnA, ekamAtra daNDazakti se janatA para apanI hukUmata jamAnA yahI unakI durnIti hotI hai; parantu isa atyAcAra kA duSpariNAma una duSTAdhipoM ko bhoganA hI par3atA hai| duHkhavipAka sUtra meM eka isI prakAra ke eka duSTAdhipa kI preraNAprada kathA aMkita hai-- siMhapura meM duryodhana nAmaka eka anyAyI, atyAcArI, prajA-pIr3aka evaM mahAduSTa daNDanAyaka thA / vaha apane Apako rAjA ke samAna hI sattAdhIza ke kama nahIM samajhatA thaa| janatA ke hita, kalyANa evaM janatA ke lie utsarga, tyAga yA paropakAra kI bhAvanA usameM nAmamAtra ko bhI nahIM thI / vaha apane kartavya aura dAyitva ko na samajhakara kevala adhikAra ke mada meM cUra rahatA thaa| janatA ko DarA-dhamakAkara dhana baTorane, apanA sthAna aura pada jamAne ke lie unheM trasta aura utpIr3ita karane meM hI usakA samaya vyatIta hotA thaa| janatA ko lUTane, apaharaNa karane, striyoM ke sAtha balAtkAra karane, jhUThe mukadame lagAkara rizvata lene, mArane-pITane, satAne aura duHkha dene meM hI use Ananda AtA thaa| vividha pApakarma karane ke bAvajUda bhI pUrvakRta puNyavaza usakA dhana aura bala bar3hatA gyaa| isakA mada usakI nasa-nasa meM chA gyaa| vaha yaha bhUla gayA thA ki dUsaroM ko duHkha dene kA pariNAma duHkha-prApti hotA hai; isake viparIta buddhi para ahaMkAra aura ajJAna kA pardA par3a jAne ke kAraNa vaha yahI samajhatA thA ki kauna hai, jo mere sAmane jarA bhI cUM-capar3a kara sake ? kisakI tAkata hai, merI AjJA kI avahelanA kara sake ? merI dhAka jama gayI hai| isa prakAra kI rAkSasI pravRtti aura rAkSasI AkRti ke kAraNa loga usake nAma se hI kA~pa uThate the / isa prakAra duryodhana daNDanAyaka duSTa pravRttiyoM kA AdI ho gyaa| usakA puNya prabala thA, isIlie sAdhana, sampatti Adi avazya mile, lekina dRSTi nirmala na hone se ve adhikAdhika pApajanaka bane / usakA puNya pApAnubandhI thA, kSaNika sukha para ananta kAla ke duHkhoM ke bIja par3e hue the| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duSTAdhipa hote daNDaparAyaNa-2 36 eka dina usakA pApakarma udaya meM aayaa| pApa karane meM pAgala banA huA duSTAdhipa duryodhana marane se pahale asahya roga se pIr3ita huaa| vaidya, hakIma, Adi ke saba upacAra vyartha ho gaye / dIrghakAla taka asahya vedanA bhogakara hAya-hAya karate hue duryodhana daNDanAyaka kA zarIra chuuttaa| marakara vaha 22 sAgaropamakAlika ghora naraka meM tIvra vedanA bhogane ke lie calA gyaa| naraka kA AyuSya pUrNa karake daNDanAyaka kA jIva mathurA nagarI ke zrIdAma nAmaka rAjA ke yahA~ rAjaputra ke rUpa meM janmA / nAma rakhA gayA nandIvardhana / usake mUla kusaMskAra abhI gaye nahIM the| yuvAvasthA meM padArpaNa karate hI rAjakumAra nandIvardhana ne socA-ahA ! rAjya pAne meM kitanA sukha hai ? kintu pitA ke hAtha meM jaba taka rAjya rahegA, taba taka maiM sukhI nahIM ho sakU~gA / pitA ke jIvita rahate mere hAtha meM rAjya A nahIM sktaa| pitA abhI taka na mAlUma kitane varSa jIvita raheMge ? isalie kisI na kisI upAya se pitA ko samApta karane para hI maiM sattAdhIza bana kara Ananda luuttuuN|' aisI pUrvakAlika rAkSasI bhAvanA usake hRdaya meM jAgI / usane mana hI mana pitA kI hatyA karAne kI yojanA soca lI aura isake lie usane citta nAmaka nAI ko pracura dhana aura mantrIpada kA lAlaca dekara taiyAra kara liyaa| parantu kisI ke prANa lene kA kAma AsAna na thaa| nAI meM itanI himmata bhI na thI, aura prabhu kA bhI Dara thaa| eka dina usane jaise-taise ustare kI dhAra teja kI, rAjA kI hajAmata banAtebanAte jyoM hI gaharA ghAva karane kA socA ki usakA hAtha ruka gyaa| rAjA bhI nAI kA manobhAva tAr3a gyaa| rAjA ne turanta usase pUchA- "saca-saca batA, citta ! kyA bAta thI? saca batAegA to terA gunAha mApha kara duuNgaa|" usane sArI bAta AdyoparAnta kholakara kaha dI, apanA aparAdha maMjUra kiyaa| rAjA kA AyuSya balavAna thA, isalie baca gyaa| parantu rAjA ne tatkAla rAjakumAra nandIvardhana ko giraphtAra karavAkara kaida meM DalavA diyA tathA nagara meM ghoSaNA karavA dI ki yuvarAja kA Aja nagara ke mukhya cauka meM rAjyAbhiSeka karanA hai, isake lie saba prajAjana upasthita hoN| eka ora rAjyAdhikArI evaM karmacArI maMca banAne aura siMhAsana rakhane Adi kI taiyArI kara rahe the, dUsarI ora rAjA ne zIze ko kar3AhI meM garma karavAkara tapta rasa taiyAra krvaayaa| ThIka samaya para mukhya cauka meM siMhAsana para baiThe yuvarAja ke sira para khaulatA huA zIze kA rasa rAjA ne apane hAtha se ur3elakara rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| ___ isa prakAra nandIvardhana ko usakI rAkSasI bhAvanA ke phalasvarUpa kutte kI mauta mAra ddaalaa| rAjaputra ko usake pUrvakRta bhayaMkara duSkarmoM kA phala mila gyaa| upasthita janatA dekhakara sanna raha gyii| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 40 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki janatA kI sevA ke lie mile Adhipatya kA jo janatA ko utpIr3ita evaM krUratA se daNDita karake durupayoga karatA hai, use dera-sabera una duSkarmoM kA phala mile binA nahIM rahatA / prAcIna bhAratIya itihAsa meM aise bhI anekoM udAharaNa milate haiM, jo rAjyAdhipa niraMkuza aura uddaNDa hokara prajA ko satAtA thA, dharmaviruddha calatA thA, durAcArI bana gayA thA, usa sattAmadAndha rAjA ko prajA ne RSi-muniyoM aura brAhmaNoM ke sahayoga se rAjagaddI se utAra diyA thA / vaidika mahAbhArata meM rAjA vena kI kathA AtI hai / vaha atyAcArI aura niraMkuza rAjA thA / usane apane andhAdhundha manamAne vyavahAroM se apane pitA ko hI rAjya chor3akara bhAgane ko vivaza nahIM kiyA, balki sAttvika RSiyoM ko cher3akara unake hRdaya meM bhI krodha kA bIja aMkurita kara diyaa| phalataH prajA ne bhar3akakara RSiyoM ke netRtva meM use ukhAr3a pheNkaa| usake sthAna para RSiyoM dvArA zapatha dilAkara vena ke putra venya-pRthu ko rAjagaddI para biThAyA / ataH duSTa rAjyAdhipa ko to bhAratIya janatA prAyaH sahana nahIM kara pAtI thI / madhyayuga meM jaba janatA ke naitika saMgaThana nirbala ho gaye yA na rahe, taba kaI niraMkuza, durvyasanI evaM atyAcArI rAjAoM ne apanI manamAnI calAI / rAjyAdhipa kI ati kaThora daNDaparAyaNatA se kyA hAni, kyA lAbha ? kaI rAjyAdhipati yaha socA karate haiM ki kaThora daNDa dene se usake bhaya se janatA pApakarma yA dharmaviruddha kArya karane se ruka jAyagI, parantu yaha socanA bhI bhUlabharA hai / atyadhika daNDa se prajA sudharatI nahIM, balki dhRSTa hokara pApa yA akRtya karatI rahatI hai / phira use rokanA yA kAbU meM karanA kaThina ho jAtA hai / daNDa detedete rAjA thaka jAyagA, rAta-dina isI krUra udher3abuna meM par3A rahegA / ati kaThora daNDaparAyaNatA se kyA-kyA hAniyA~ hotI haiM ? ise samajhAne ke lie maiM eka aitihAsika udAharaNa prastuta karatA hU~ pATaliputra ke taruNa rAjA azoka ne eka dina apane mahAmantrI se kahA - " mere rAjya meM pApa aura aparAdha kA nAmonizAna bhI na rahanA caahie|" mahAmantrI ne karabaddha hokara kahA - "mahArAja ! bhAratIya loga saugandha khAne ke lie bhI jhUTha nahIM bolate, ve apane ghara ke tAlA nahIM mArate, cAhe jaise jhagar3e ke nipaTAre ke lie adAlata meM nahIM jAte / " " para mahAmantrI ! itane mAtra se hI mujhe santoSa nahIM hotA / merI mahatvAkAMkSA to yaha hai ki mere rAjya meM pApakAryamAtra naSTa ho jAya, pApI kA nAma bhI na rahe / " samrATa ne kahA / mahAmantrI kucha na bole, ve gambhIra vicAra meM magna ho gaye / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duSTAdhipa hote daNDaparAyaNa-2 41 isI samaya daNDanAyaka kitane hI aparAdhiyoM ko rassI se bA~dhakara upasthita hue| samrATa kI sevA meM nivedana kiyA-"svAmin ! isa eka aparAdhI ne pAnI ke bA~dha kI pAla tor3akara phijUla pAnI bahAyA hai|" samrATa-oha ! kitanI duSTatA! prajA ke peya jala ke sAtha khilavAr3a ! isa aparAdhI ko bAMdha meM DubAkara mAra ddaalo|" dUsare aparAdhI ko Age karate hue daNDanAyaka ne kahA- "isane apane nagara ke prasiddha rezama nirmAtA kI aMguliyoM ko coTa pahu~cAI hai|" sunakara rAjA bole- "oha ! isane eka zilpI ko hAni pahu~cAkara sAre deza ko hAni pahu~cAI hai| isake gale meM rezamI DorI bA~dhakara per3a ke sAtha bA~dhakara ise laTakA do|" sajA sunane vAloM ke roMgaTe khar3e ho gye| isa prakAra azoka ne aparAdhiyoM ko bhayaMkara daNDa denA zurU kiyaa| parantu jaise jIvahiMsA karane se jIvotpatti bar3hatI hai, vaise hI gunAhagAroM kI saMkhyA bar3hatI gyii| ___azoka ne eka dina mahAmantrI se pUchA- "kyA loga pApa se nahIM Darate ? pApa karane vAle ko naraka milatA hai, yaha nahIM jAnate ?" mahAmantrI bolA- "sabhI jAnate haiM, para 'yaha bhava mIThA, to parabhava kisane dIThA ?' isa sUtra kA anusaraNa karate haiN|" isa para azoka ne gambhIratA se socA- "mujhe to pRthvI ko puNyazIlA banAnA hai| kauna-sA upAya karU~, jisase mAnava puNya kI ora pravRtta ho?". eka dina zAma ko azoka kI dRSTi bher3oM para par3I, jo bher3iyoM ke Dara se caravAhe ke pIche-pIche cala rahI thIM, isa para sphuraNA huI ki 'bhaya binA prIti nahIM' yaha kahAvata ThIka hai / ataH isa pRthvI para hI aisA narakAgAra banAU~, jisase kisI ko aparAdha karane kA vicAra hI na Aye / naraka kA nAma sunate hI kA~pa uThe / usI samaya rAjA ne mahAmantrI ko bulAkara kahA-"zilpiyoM ko bulAo, mujhe narakAgAra kA nirmANa karAnA hai|" mahAmantrI-"kisake lie ?" rAjA-"rAjya ke sabhI durAcAriyoM ke lie|" mahAmantrI-"to phira sadAcAriyoM ke lie svarga kI bhI racanA karAyeMge na ?" rAjA-"hA~, eka ora naraka, dUsarI ora svarga / duSTa ko naraka aura ziSTa ko svrg|" mahAmantrI-"para mahArAja ! duSTa aura ziSTa kI parIkSA meM kabhI bhUla to nahIM hogI na?" / rAjA ne kahA- "mere se bhUla kaise hogI bhalA?" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 mahAmantrI ne dabe svara se kahA- "manuSya mAtra bhUla kA pAtra hai, mahArAja !" rAjA-"maiM yaha nahIM sunanA cAhatA / maiMne jo kahA hai, vaisA hI karanA hai|" "zilpiyoM ko bulAtA hU~", kahakara mahAmantrI calA gyaa| kucha hI dinoM meM eka ekAnta sthala meM narakAgAra banakara taiyAra ho gyaa| usameM daNDa ke pRthak-pRthaka khaNDa banAye gaye jaise-hatyAvirodha-khaNDa, cauryavirodhakhaNDa, vyabhicAravirodha-khaNDa, asatyavirodha-khaNDa aadi| sAtha hI kaThora daNDa bhI niyata kiye; jinheM sunate hI roMgaTe tharrA uThe, jaise- kisI ko garma tela ke kar3Aha meM DAlane kA, kisI ke sAre zarIra ko bA~dhakara kolha meM perane kA, kisI ko garma khambhe ke sAtha bA~dhane kA, kisI ko garmAgarma zIzA pilAne kA, sAtha hI daNDa ko kriyAnvita karane vAle kaThora hRdaya puruSa bhI rakhe gaye / mRtyu daNDa kA bhI ve kaThoratApUrvaka amala karate the / parantu na jAne kyoM, bujhate dIpaka kI taraha aparAdhiyoM kI saMkhyA bar3hatI hI calI gyii| hara rAste calatA AdamI phariyAda karane AtA-amuka ne merI suI curA lI, amuka merA pazu bA~dhane kA khUTA ukhAr3a le gayA, amuka ne mujhe apazabda kahe ityAdi / mahArAja azoka sUbaha se zAma taka zikAyata sunate-sunate hairAna ho jAte / phira bhale hI 'kakar3I ke cora ko phAMsI kI sajA' jaisI kahAvata caritArtha kI jAtI ho / rAjA ko aba apane nyAya ke bAre meM zaMkA hone lagI, phalataH eka svatantra nyAya vibhAga kholA / jo adhikArI vahA~ niyukta kiye gaye, ve bhayaMkara daNDa dene lage / janatA meM hAhAkAra maca gyaa| - isI samaya eka bhikSu gunAhagAra ke rUpa meM pakar3A gyaa| aparAdha thAnAstika hone kA, Izvara ke astitva se inkAra karane kA / azoka ne usase kahA"nAstika ! terA aparAdha bhayaMkara hai|" vaha sAdhu bolA-"Astika ! terA aparAdha bhI akSamya hai|" azoka-"are duSTa ! nAstika hokara bhI isa prakAra bolatA hai ?" sAdhu-"mujhase bar3hakara aparAdha to tUne kiyA hai / tU khuda Izvara banA hai|" azoka-"kauna kahatA hai ?" sAdhu-'maiM kahatA huuN| manuSya ko taulane kA kAma usI kA hai / naraka-svarga kI racanA usI kI hai| usakA zApa bhI varadAna rUpa hai / tere katlakhAne-se naraka meM kahA~ aisI racanA hai ? cala, tujhe terA anyAya batAU~ / vahA~ niraparAdhI bhadra AdamI mAre jAte haiM, aparAdhI svarga sukha kI sI mauja ur3Ate haiN|" azoka yaha sunakara stabdha ho gyaa| usane sAdhu ke sAtha calakara dekhA sacamuca vahA~ niraparAdha daNDita ho rahe the|" yaha dekha azoka ne vinamra hokara kahA"mahAtman ! maiM hI daNDapAtra huuN| Apa mujhe daNDa deN|" 1 isa kahAnI meM vaidika dharma ke Izvara-kartRtvavAda kI dRSTi se bhikSu ne aisA kahA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duSTAdhipa hote daNDaparAyaNa - 2 43 bhikSu bolA - "tere lie yahI daNDa hai ki Aja se tU Izvara kI nakala karanA chor3a de / bhayaMkara daNDa aura naraka kI racanA kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM / jo vAstava meM daNDanIya ho, use hI mAmUlI daNDa dekara sudharane kA maukA de / deva na bana sake to kama se kama mAnava banane kA prayatna kara, dAnava to kabhI mata bana / " itanA kahakara bhikSu vahA~ se vidA ho gayA / ' bandhuo ! atyadhika evaM bhayaMkara daNDa ziSTa rAjyAdhipa ko duSTa evaM rAkSasa banA detA hai / vAstava meM hI manuSya jyoM-jyoM daNDa pAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM DhITha va nirbhaya hotA jAtA hai / jaina sUtroM meM hakAra, makAra, dhikkAra, bandhana aura chaviccheda rUpa jo daNDa batAye haiM, unase yaha patA calatA hai ki manuSya ke lie jyoM-jyoM kaThora daNDa bar3hatA gayA, tyoM-tyoM vaha aparAdhI manovRtti kA banatA gayA aura daNDa se bhI nirbhaya hotA calA gayA / kanphyUziyasa ke vacanAnusAra - atyAcArI zAsaka bAgha aura cIte se bhI bhayaMkara hotA hai / kyoMki usameM amAnuSika atyacAra kI parAkASThA hotI hai / jo zAsaka apane mauja-zauka yA svArtha ke lie janatA ko maravA DAlate haiM, ve bhI duSTa rAjyAdhipa haiM, daNDaparAyaNa haiM / balarAjA ne eka rAkSasAdhiSThita bhayaMkara vana se pratidina bIjaurAphala lAne ke lie apane nagara ke eka nAgarika ko jAne kA kaThora Adeza diyA thA, phalataH usa nagara ke loga vahA~ jAte aura rAkSasa ke caMgula meM pha~sakara khatma ho jAte / kitanA bhayaMkara daNDa diyA usa duSTa rAjyAdhipa ne ! vartamAna zAsanakarttAoM meM bhI duSTAdhipatA yuga badalA, ekatantrIya yA rAjatantrIya zAsana paddhati bhArata se vidA ho gayI / lokatantrIya zAsana paddhati AyI, magara taba bhI janatA ko zAnti aura amanacaina kahA~ ? jahA~ jisa mahakame meM dekho, sarvatra bhraSTAcAra, rizvatakhorI Adi kA bAjAra garma hai / er3I se lekara coTI taka ke rAjya karmacArI ImAnadArI aura vaphAdArI se prAyaH kAma nahIM karate / janatA kI zikAyateM sunI nahIM jAtIM, unheM nyAya aura surakSA atyanta durlabha ho gayA hai / Aye dina corI, DakaitI, lUTa-pATa kI ghaTanAe~ hotI rahatI haiM / eka pArTI vAlA dUsarI pArTI vAle kI nindA, AlocanA karatA rahatA hai / sattAsIna pArTI ko ukhAr3ane ke lie dUsarI pArTiyA~ kamara kase rahatI haiN| eka hI pArTI meM ghaTakavAda, guTabAda aura svArthavAda ke kAraNa tanAtanI hai / deza kI bhalAI ke bajAya burAI hI inase adhika hotI hai / na garIba, sukhI hai, na amIra aura na madhyamavitta vAle sukhI hai / maha~gAI, AvazyakatA vRddhi Adi bar3ha gaI hai / aise zAsanakartAoM se ziSTAdhipatA bahuta hI dUra ho gaI hai / ' anya duSTAdhipa bhI daNDaparAyaNa ! duSTa rAjyAdhipa kI taraha anya kSetroM - sAmAjika, dhArmika, pArivArika For Personal & Private Use Only Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 44 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 Adi kSetroM meM Aja svArthavAda kA bolabAlA hone se ziSTAdhipatA kA hrAsa hotA jA rahA hai / eka taraha se kahU~ to, ziSTAdhipoM kA duSkAla sA ho gayA hai| kyA pArivArika, kyA sAmAjika aura kyA dhArmika sabhI kSetroM meM saMkIrNa svArthavAda ghusa gayA hai, jisake kAraNa unake adhipoM (agragaNyoM yA netAoM) meM pakSapAta, svArtha, kalaha, manomAlinya, dUsaroM para doSAropaNa Adi doSa ghusa gaye haiM, jisake kAraNa ve dUsaroM ko utpIr3ana, zoSaNa, trAsa, bhaya, dhamakI Adi rUpa meM daNDita karate rahate haiM / yahI unakI daNDaparAyaNatA hai; ve prema se, AtmIyatA se, unake hitaiSI banakara kArya bahuta hI kama karate haiM adhikatara apane svArtha aura adhikAra ko lekara hI unake kAma hote haiN| bandhuo ! maiM bahuta hI vistAra se isa jIvanasUtra para vizleSaNa kara gayA huuN| Apa saba isa para manana-cintana kareM aura apane-apane kSetra meM se duSTAdhipatA ko nikAlane aura ziSTAdhipatA ko sthApita karane kA prayatna kareM, tabhI Apa sukha-zAMtipUrvaka jIvanayApana kara skeNge| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 43 vidyAdhara hote mantraparAyaNa dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM eka aise jIvana ke viSaya meM Apake samakSa carcA karU~gA, jo vidyAdhara jIvana hai, jisa jIvana meM mantraparAyaNatA anivArya hotI hai| mantraparAyaNatA ke binA vidyAdhara jIvana nIrasa, zuSka aura cakSuvihIna zarIravat hotA hai| vidyAdhara ke jIvana kA prANa-mantraparAyaNatva, usake jIvana kA mUla-mantrAbhyAsa hotA hai| maharSi gautama ne eka mahatvapUrNa jIvanasUtra hamAre manana-cintana ke lie de diyA hai| hameM isa para gambhIratA se vicAra karanA hai / gautama kulaka kA yaha 36vA~ jIvanasUtra hai, vaha isa prakAra hai 'vijjAharA mantaparA havanti' "vidyAdhara mantra-parAyaNa athavA mantra siddhi ke lie tatpara hote haiN|" aba hama vidyAdhara evaM mantra zabda ke vividha pahaluoM para vicAra kreN| bhAratIya manISiyoM dvArA vividha vidyAoM ko dena prAgaitihAsika kAla se bhAratavarSa meM jJAna-vijJAna kA anveSaNa, anuzIlana evaM anusandhAna hotA rahA hai| bhAratIya manISiyoM aura adhyetAoM ne vidyA kI vibhinna zAkhAoM meM jo kucha pragati kI hai, tathA satat nita naI zodha-khoja karate A rahe haiM, vaha hamAre liye gaurava kA viSaya hai| darzana, nyAya, vyAkaraNa, sAhitya, yoga, gaNita, jyotiSa, Ayurveda evaM bhautika vijJAna tathA adhyAtma-vijJAna Adi vibhinna vidyAoM tathA vibhinna kalAoM ke sambandha meM bhAratIya anveSakoM kI jo viziSTa dena hai, vaha sAdhAraNa nahIM hai / bhale hI Aja pAzcAtya bhautika vaijJAnikoM evaM manovaijJAnikoM ne naye-naye AviSkAra karake mAnava jAti ko camatkRta kara diyA ho, parantu ina sabakI pRSThabhUmi, ina sabakI AdhArabhUmi yA ina sabake bIja bhAratIya dharmagranthoM meM nihita haiM / 'jina khojA tina pAiyA~' kI kahAvata ke anusAra jo gaharAI meM utarakara khojatA hai, use saba kucha upalabdhiyA~ hotI haiN| Aja bhAratIya manISIgaNa pAzcAtya bhautika vijJAna kI cakAcauMdha meM prAcIna bhAratIya vidyAoM ko bhUlate evaM unakI upekSA karate jA rahe haiM, yaha kheda kA viSaya hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 prAcIna granthoM kA avalokana karate samaya hameM una vidyAdharoM kI smRti ho AtI hai, sAtha hI unakI mahAna paropakAritA aura janasevA kI jhalaka bhI milatI hai| yadyapi prAcIna vidyAe~ bahuta-sI lupta ho gaI haiM. ve kevala smRtizeSa raha gaI haiN| phira bhI hamAre mahAn AcAryoM ne una para zodha evaM prayoga karake kucheka vidyAe~ jIvita rakhI haiN| vidyAdhara aura vidyAe~ vidyAdhara kA sAmAnyarUpa se artha hotA hai-vidyAoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA, vidyAoM ko samyakarUpa se grahaNa karake smRti meM rakhane vAlA, vidyAoM kA dhAraka / isa dRSTi se to darzana, vyAkaraNa, nyAya, jyotiSa, Ayurveda, mantra, tantra, bhautika vijJAna, kalA, zilpa, yoga Adi samasta vidyAoM ke dhAraka ko hama vidyAdhara kaha sakate haiN| lekina hameM dekhanA yaha hai ki prastuta vidyAdhara zabda kisa artha meM prayukta huA hai ? kauna-sI vidyA ke dhAraka ko vidyAdhara kahanA yahA~ abhISTa hai ? jainakathA sAhitya meM yatra-tatra aneka vidyAdharoM kA ullekha AtA hai ki amuka vidyAdhara AkAzagAminI vidyA jAnatA thA, amuka vidyAdhara ne ur3anakhaTolA banAyA, jo AkAza meM adhara rahakara ur3atA thA; amuka vidyAdhara avasvApinI vidyA ke dvArA dUsaroM ko nidrita kara detA thA, amuka vidyAdhara ne tirohita ho jAne kI vidyA siddha kara lI, jisase vaha kisI ko najara nahIM AtA thA, amuka vidyAdhara rUpa parivartana kara lete the| tAtparya yaha hai ki mantra-tantra-yantra vidyAoM se jo vividha prakAra ke Azcaryajanaka evaM usa yuga meM mAnava kI sAdhAraNa zakti se bar3hakara jo kArya, unakA prayoga karake dikhalAte the, yA prayoga karake ve svayaM lAbha uThAte the, unheM hI prastuta meM vidyAdhara kahA jAnA abhISTa hai / prastuta meM mantrAdi vidyAoM ke dhAraka ko vidyAdhara kahane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki yahA~ vidyAdhara zabda ke sAtha usakI vRtti-pravRtti-mantraparAyaNatA kA ullekha jur3A huA hai| isase bhI phalitArtha yahI nikalatA hai ki jo mantrAdi vidyAoM kA dhAraka ho, vahI vidyAdhara hai|| Age hama Adhunika vidyAdharoM evaM vidyAvAnoM ke sambandha meM bhI isa jIvanasUtra kI dRSTi se vicAra kareMge, lekina philahAla to mantrAdi vidyAoM ke dhAraka ke sambandha meM pahale vicAra kara lenA Avazyaka hai| saMghadAsagaNI kI eka mahatvapUrNa racanA hai- 'vasudeva hiNddii|' usake caturtha lambhaka (adhyAya) meM prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna RSabhadeva kA caritra vistRta rUpa se varNita hai / isa adhyAya meM eka kathA dI gaI hai, jisase pratIta hotA hai ki vidyA (mantrAdi vidyA) ke pravartana kA sambandha bhagavAna RSabha ke samaya ke sAtha jur3A huA hai / jaba bhagavAna RSabhadeva samasta loka-vyavasthAoM kA prajAhitArtha sampAdana karake bhAgavatI munidIkSA svIkAra karane ko taiyAra hue, usa samaya unhoMne apanA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vidyAdhara hote mantraparAyaNa 47 rAjya, vaibhava evaM dhana sampatti saba kucha apane 100 putroM meM bA~Ta diyaa| bhagavAna RSabha ke kaccha aura mahAkaccha nAmaka do kumAroM ke putra nami aura vinami usa samaya kahIM bAhara gaye hue the, vahA~ upasthita na the| RSabhadeva muni bana gaye aura sAdhanA ke lie cala pdd'e| jaba nami aura vinami lauTakara apane ghara Aye to unheM patA lagA ki bhagavAna RSabha to saba kucha tyAga karake aura sabako yathAyogya bA~Ta kara tapasyA karane cale gaye haiM / socane lage-sabako kucha na kucha milA, lekina hama hatabhAgI kucha prApta na kara ske| ataH ve donoM prabhu RSabha kI khoja meM cala par3e aura pUchate-pUchate jahA~ prabhu RSabhadeva the, vahA~ pahu~ca gaye / prabhu to prAyaH dhyAnastha evaM maunastha rahate the, isalie unhoMne socA-hameM prabhu kI sevA karanI cAhie / phalataH bhagavAna dhyAnastha hote, taba ve hAtha meM talavAra lie paharedAra banakara khar3e rahate / ___ eka dina kI ghaTanA hai-nAgarAja dharaNendra bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke vandanArtha vahA~ aayaa| usane nami-vinami ko jaba bhagavAna kI sevA meM saMlagna dekhA to pUchA ki "ve isa prakAra sevA meM kyoM salagna haiM ?" donoM kumAroM ne uttara diyA-"jaba prabhu ne munidIkSA lI, taba hama kahIM dUra gaye hue the / ataH bhagavAna kI sampatti se hama vaMcita rahe, hameM kucha bhI na milA / ataH hameM bhI prabhu kucha deM, isIlie hama inakI sevA meM tatpara haiN|" dharaNendra muskarAkara bolA-"vicAra to tumhArA ThIka hai, lekina tuma dekhate nahIM, ye to saba kucha chor3a-chAr3akara saMnyAsI aura yogI bane haiM, ye akiMcana haiM, tuma jo cAhate ho, use ve kaise de deMge? parantu tuma donoM cirakAla taka bhagavAna kI sevA meM saMlagna rahe, isalie maiM tumheM vaitADhya parvata ke donoM pAvoM kI do zreNiyA~ aura AkAzagAminI Adi mahatvapUrNa vidyAe~ pradAna karatA huuN|" donoM kumAra vidyAe~ prApta kara AkAzamArga se vaitADhya parvata para cale gaye, vahA~ unhoMne nagara basAye aura apanA rAjya jmaayaa| ve vidyAoM ke dhAraka the, isalie vidyAdhara kula kA vikAsa huaa| jainazAstrokta sthavirAvalI ke anusAra jainAcAryoM ke kuloM meM se eka kA nAma vidyAdhara kula thaa| usa kula meM aneka mantrAtmaka vidyAoM ke vettA tathA cAmatkArika siddhiyoM ke dhAraka AcArya the| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jaina paramparA meM mantrAdi-vidyAoM ke dhAraka ke artha meM vidyAdhara zabda kA prayoga hotA rahA hai| vasudeva hiMDI kI isa kathA se bhI spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki maMtrAdi vidyAoM ke dhAraka nami-vinami se vidyAdhara kula kA udgama huA hai| vidyA aura mantra kA avinAbhAvI sambandha vidyA zabda yoM to mantra, tantra, yantra Adi se sambaddha hai / isalie vidyA zabda yahA~ mantrAdi ke artha meM prayukta hai| jaina paramparA meM caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI sevA karane vAle unake dharmazAsana ke adhiSThAyaka 24 deva aura 24 deviyA~ mAnI gaI haiM, jinheM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 48 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 yakSa-yakSiNiyA~ bhI kahate haiN| ye saba deva-deviyA~ samyagdRSTisampanna hote haiN| cUMki sabhI tIrthakara to siddha-buddha-mukta ho jAte haiM, ve laukika dRSTi se kisI ko bhI kucha lAbha nahIM pahuMcA sakate / parantu unakI ArAdhanA-arcanA karane vAle bhAvuka sAdhakoMArAdhakoM ko unakI prabhAvakatA ko avicala rakhane ke lie ve yakSa-yakSiNiyA~ lAbhAnvita karatI haiN| __ yahI kAraNa hai ki Age calakara jaina paramparA meM mantra aura vidyA ke artha meM kucha bhinnatA A gaI hai| uttaravartI mantragranthoM se pratIta hotA hai ki jo mantra strI devatA dvArA adhiSThita ho, use vidyA' aura puruSa devatA dvArA adhiSThita ho use mantra kahate haiN| __isIlie uttaravartI mantragranthoM meM jahA~ strIdevatA dvArA adhiSThita mantra haiM, use vidyA kahakara vidyAsAdhaka vyakti prArthanA karatA hai ___ esA me vijjA sijjhau "yaha merI vidyA siddha ho / " parantu eka bAta to nizcita hai ki vidyA ho yA mantra-donoM ke sAtha mantra kA avinAbhAvI sambandha rahA hai| vidyA mantrarahita ho nahIM sakatI aura mantra vidyA se yukta bhI hotA hai aura devAdhiSThita hone para zuddha mantra bhii| donoM ke sAtha donoM kA sambandha rahA hai| isIlie gautama maharSi ke kahA hai-vidyAdhara mantra sAdhanA meM tatpara rahate haiM, mantraprayogaparAyaNa hote haiM / prAcInakAla meM vidyA aura mantra meM isa prakAra kI bhinnatA nahIM thI / vizeSataH jaina paramparA ke zAstroM aura granthoM meM mantra zabda ke badale 'vidyA' zabda kA prayoga hI adhika milatA hai| bArahaveM aMga dRSTivAdazAstra ke cauthe vibhAga meM caudaha pUrvo kA varNana thaa| caudaha pUrvo meM se 10vA pUrva vidyAnupravAda pUrva hai| yaha paramparA se eka karor3a dasa lAkha pada parimita mAnA gayA hai / isa vizAla vidyAnupravAda pUrva meM mukhyatayA mantra-sAdhanAoM, siddhiyoM aura unake sAdhanoM kA hI varNana thaa| parantu kheda hai ki 1 dekhiye vidyA aura mantra meM thor3e-se antara ke viSaya meM pramANa itthI vijjA'bhihiyA, puriso maMto tti tasviseso ya / vijjA sasAhaNA vA sAhaNarahito bhave mNto|| jahA~ maMtra kI devatA strI hai, vaha vidyA kahalAtI hai, aura jahA~ puruSa devatA hai, vaha mantra / yahI vidyA aura mantra meM antara hai / haiM ye donoM mantra hI / athavA sAdhana sahita mantra vidyA aura sAdhanarahita mantra hotA hai| dharma saMgrahiNI meM batAyA hai-'pAThamAtrasiddhaH puruSAdhiSThAnau vA maMtraH' maMtra vaha hai, jo pATha karane mAtra se siddha ho jAtA hai aura vaha puruSadevatAdhiSThata ho| 2 jaise rohiNI prajJapti Adi vidyAe~ haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vidyAdhara hote mantraparAyaNa pUrvo kI yaha vizAla jJAna - rAzi lupta ho gaI hai, isalie hama bahuta bar3I mantravidyA kI jJAna - rAzi se vaMcita ho gaye haiM / isake atirikta dvAdazAMgI ke dazaveM aMga praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM bhI bahuta sI vidyAoM evaM mantroM kA varNana thA, aisA zrI naMdIsUtra meM praznavyAkaraNAntargata viSayaullekha se jJAta hotA hai / vahA~ batAyA gayA hai ki praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM aMguSTha prazna Adi praznoM, apraznoM tathA praznApraznoM kI vidyA evaM vidyAtizaya ( mantravidyA) kA varNana hai / parantu vartamAna meM jo praznavyAkaraNa sUtra upalabdha hai, usameM to 5 AsravadvAra aura 5 saMvaradvAra kA varNana hai / isase mAlUma hotA hai--naMdIsUtra aura sthAnAMgasUtra meM ullikhita praznavyAkaraNasUtra lupta ho gayA hai / 46 jo bhI ho, yahA~ vidyA zabda se jitane bhI mantra haiM, tathA unase sambandhita yaMtra evaM tantra haiM, una sabakA grahaNa kara lenA cAhie / zvetAmbara paramparA ke AcAryoM dvArA jo prabhAvaka AcAryoM kA jIvana caritra likhA gayA hai, usameM katipaya vidyAsiddha prabhAvaka AcAryoM kA bhI varNana hai; jo mantratantrAdi vidyAoM meM niSNAta the / digambara paramparA ke AcArya prabhAcandra dvArA likhita prabhAvaka caritra bhI isI koTi kA eka grantha hai, jisameM mantravidyAnipuNa prabhAvaka AcAryoM kA varNana hai / purAtana pUrvagata mantrAdi vidyA aura uttaravartI mantra - mahodadhi Adi granthoM ke bIca meM kucha prAkRta bhASA nibaddha grantha bhI pAye jAte haiM, jinake nAma haiM - siddhapAhuDa, joNIpAhuDa (yoniprAbhRta), nimittapAhuDa, vijjApAhuDa Adi / Aja inameM se sirpha joNIpAhuDa (yoniprAbhRta) grantha aMzataH prApya hai / bhI ho, prAcIna vidyAdhara mantra-tantra - yantrAdi sabhI vidyAoM kA adhyayana aura prayoga karatA thA / itanA hI nahIM, balki vaha prAcIna vidyAoM kI thyorI ( siddhAnta ) ke AdhAra para nava-navIna vidyAoM kA AviSkAra aura prayoga bhI karatA thA / mantra : svarUpa, zakti aura prabhAva prazna hotA hai, vidyA jaba mantrAtmaka hI hai, to mantra kA kyA svarUpa hai ? usakA uddezya kyA hai ? usakA prayoga kauna aura kaise karatA hai ? tathA mantroM kA prabhAva kyA hai ? vaise to ina saba praznoM kA gaharAI se samAdhAna mantrazAstra kA pAraMgata vidvAna yA jJAnI puruSa hI kara sakate haiM / merA isa sambandha jo yatkicit adhyayana aura anubhava hai, usI ke AdhAra para ina praznoM kA kramazaH samAdhAna karane kA prayatna karU~gA / mantra zabda kI vyutpatti kaI prakAra se hotI hai / 'nirukta' meM - 'mantrA mananAt'1 - manana se saMcArita hone vAlI prakriyA ko mantra kahA hai / 'zatapatha brAhmaNa' meM 'vAgvai mantra: ' - pariSkRta vANI se uccarita vyavasthita zabda - zrRMkhalA ko mantra kahA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 50 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 gayA hai| vyAkaraNazAstra ke anusAra 'mantri guptaparibhASaNe' dhAtu (kriyA) se mantra zabda banA hai, isIlie rahasyamaya gupta paribhASaNa ko mantra kahA jA sakatA hai| eka AcArya ne mantra kA vyutpattilamya artha isa prakAra kiyA hai--'mananAt trAyate iti mantraH' bAra-bAra manana karane se jo mantrasAdhaka kI rakSA karatA hai, vaha mantra hai| ina cAroM arthoM kA samanvaya karane se eka bAta pUrI hotI hai| jisameM mAnasika ekAgratA evaM niSThA kA samucita samAveza ho, zuddha vyaktitva kI pariSkRta, parimArjita evaM vyavasthita vANI se jisakI sAdhanA kI jAye, jisakI isa rahasyamaya sAmarthyayukta paribhASaNa para pUrNa zraddhA ho, tathA jisakA anAvazyaka vijJApana na karake gupta rakhA jAya, evaM jisake ekAgratApUrvaka punaH-punaH manana se jIvana ke mUlyoM kA rakSaNa hotA hai, ve prayoga mantrArAdhanA haiN| ___ mantrazakti meM cAra tathya Avazyaka hote haiM-(1) dhvani, (2) saMyama (3) upakaraNa aura (4) vizvAsa / zabda saMracanA aura uccAraNa kI zuddhatA se yukta dhvani hI sArthaka hotI hai / mantrasAdhaka apanI zaktiyoM ko zArIrika-mAnasika asaMyama se bacA kara mantrArAdhanA meM juTAye rkhe| mAlA, Asana, mAtra-pratIka, sthAna, upacAra, upakaraNa Adi meM prayukta hue padArthoM meM zuddhatA kA dhyAna rakhA jAye, mantrArAdhanA ke prati zraddhA-vizvAsa meM kamI na Ane dI jaaye| bhAvanA kI utkRSTatA se mantrasAdhanA prANavAna banatI hai / ise yadi pUrI taraha se samajha liyA jAye to isameM nirAza nahIM honA par3atA / mantra-sAdhanA kI prakriyA meM vAcika, upAMzu aura mAnasika ina tIna prakAra ke saMkalpoM kA bahuta bar3A mahatva hai / saMkalpa ke lie sAta zuddhiyA~ apekSita haiM __ (1) dravya-zuddhi (mantrasAdhaka kA antaraMga krodha, daMbha, IrSyA se mukta, Rju aura sarala ho), (2) kSetra-zuddhi (sthAna zAnta, kolAhala se dUra va pavitra ho), (3) samaya-zuddhi (samaya tIna upayukta haiM--prAtaH, madhyAhna aura sAyaM), (4) Asana-zuddhi (dhyAnAsanoM meM kaMbala kASThapaTTa yA jamIna para), (5) vinaya-zuddhi (zraddhA, bhakti aura vinayapUrvaka japa ho), (6) manaH-zuddhi (7) vacana-zuddhi (uccAraNa zuddha ho, upayukta sthala para virAma ho / mantrazakti ko phalita karane ke lie vidhi-vidhAna hI paryApta nahIM, mantrasAdhaka ke vyaktitva kI prakharatA kA samAveza honA bhI Avazyaka hai| pUrvamImAMsA meM mantrazakti ke vikAsa ke cAra AdhAra batAye gaye haiM (1) prAmANya-vidhi managaDhanta na ho, kintu usake pIche sunizcita vidhAna ho, (2) phalaprada-jisakA upayukta pratiphala dekhA jA sake, For Personal & Private Use Only Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vidyAdhara hote mantraparAyaNa 51 (3) bahulIkaraNa -jo mantra vyApaka kSetra ko prabhAvita kara sake, yA aneka vyaktiyoM ke lie prayukta kiyA jA sake, aura (4) AyAta-yAmatA-sAdhaka meM zreSTha vyaktitva kI kSamatA ho| ina sabhI tathyoM kA samAveza hone se mantra kI prakriyA se daivIzakti kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / sAtha hI mantrArAdhanA kA cAmatkArika phala bhI dRSTigocara hotA hai| yadyapi mantra kI zreSThatA evaM garimA kama nahIM hotI, kintu sAmAnya vyaktitva ke mantrasAdhaka yatheSTha pratiphala nahIM pA skte| isake atirikta mantra viniyoga ke pA~ca aMgoM kA bhI dhyAna rakhanA jarUrI hotA hai (1) RSi-(mArgadarzaka guru), (2) chanda-(svara, tAla, laya), (3) devatA-(sUkSma avyakta jagat meM calane vAle divyazakti pravAhoM meM se abhISTa parata kA cayana) (4) bIja-(udgama-hrIM, klIM, zrI Adi bIjAkSaroM kA vidhAna) aura (5) tattva-(lakSya-mantrAnuSThAna ke prayojana kA nirdhaarnn)| vaise dekhA jAya to kisI bhI mantra meM Apako kucha akSaroM kA samUha hI milegaa| parantu kevala akSaroM kA avyavasthita samUha mantra nahIM bana jaataa| akSaroM kA samUha isa tarIke se sthApita kiyA jAya, jisameM bIjamantra kA akSara bhI ho, mantra ke devatA kA bhI nAma ho, aura sAtha meM usa mantra se jo abhISTa siddha karanA hai, usakA saMkalpa bhI aMkita ho, tabhI vaha vAstavika mantra banatA hai / 'dazarA mazarA' kI taraha UTapaTAMga rUpa se akSaroM ko biThA dene se vaha mantra nahIM bana jaataa| mantra kevala niyata dhvaniyoM kA samUha hI nahIM hai apitu vaha vijJAna yA vidyA hai, jisakI bAra-bAra AvRtti karane se zakti kA udbhava evaM jAgaraNa hotA hai, mantrAdhiSThAyaka divyAtmA kA AhvAna hotA hai, aura ve divyAtmA mantrasiddhi ho jAne para mantrasAdhaka mantra se "jisa abhISTa ko siddha karanA cAhatA hai, usameM sahAyaka ho jAte haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki bIjamantroM ke AdhAra para namaskAra mantrakalpa, logassakalpa, NamotthuNaM vidyAkalpa, uvasaggaharastotra, tijayapahuttastotra, santikarastotra, bhaktAmarastotra evaM kalyANamandirastotra tathA RSimaNDalakalpa Adi kA bhI vividha uddezyasAdhaka mantroM ke rUpa meM prayoga huaa| jaina manISiyoM ne ghaNTAkarNa Adi aura bhI aneka mantra vividha anya dharmIya sAhitya se apnaaye| lakSmI Adi deviyoM ke mantra bhI racita kiye| bauddhoM meM vajrayAna se lekara sahajayAna, siddhayAna kAla taka mantra-tantrAdi kA bar3A jora rhaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 isI prakAra pahAr3I gaddiyoM ke bhI kaI mantra haiM, vaidika paramparA meM atharvaveda kAla se lekara bhaktikAla taka mantra tantroM kI racanA kA bar3A jora rhaa| isa prakAra lAkhoM mantra, tantra, yantra Adi bana gaye / bhAratIya saMskRti ke eka vicAraka ne to yahA~ taka kaha diyA 52 amantramakSaraM nAsti, nAsti mUlamanauSadham / ayogyaH puruSo nAsti, yojakastatra durlabhaH // "koI aisA bhI akSara nahIM hai, jo mantra na ho, koI mUla (vanaspati kI jar3a) aisA nahIM, jo auSadha na ho, koI bhI manuSya aisA nahIM, jisameM yogyatA ke bIja na hoM, para durlabha hai, inako vyavasthita DhaMga se jor3ane vAlA, yojanA karane vAlA / " mantravidyA kI utpatti kA lakSya sAdhAraNa manuSya sukha-zAnti prApta karanA cAhatA hai, parantu use sukha-zAnti prApta hone meM kaI bAdhaka tattva upasthita ho jAte haiM, vaha unheM samajha yA jAna nahIM pAtA, kaI bAra vaha prayatna karatA hai, sukha-zAnti ke lie, parantu usake badale prApta hote haiM - duHkha aura azAnti / zabdoM meM nihita avyakta zakti se vaha paricita nahIM hotA, saMkalpazakti ke gUr3ha rahasya se bhI vaha ajJAta hotA hai, padArthoM ke vyakta paryAya kama haiM aura pariNamanazIla evaM saMyogajanya hone se avyakta paryAya bahuta adhika haiM, unakI zakti bhI sAmAnyatayA jJAta nahIM hotI, na zabda saMyojanA kI vidhi jJAta hotI hai / isalie sAmAnya buddhi vAlA mAnava duHkha aura azAnti pAtA rahatA hai / parantu usakI jijJAsA hotI hai ki koI vyakti kisI bhI upAya se mujhe avyakta zaktiyoM kA rahasya batAye aura duHkha-darda dUra kare / isI meM se mantravidyA kI utpatti huI hai / jo zabdoM, saMkalpoM tathA zabda-saMyojanA kI zakti se paricita aura abhyasta the, unhoMne vividha mantroM kI racanA kI aura jijJAsu janatA ko unakA rahasya batAyA / yaha sunA jAtA hai ki mantra gupta rakhA jAtA hai, use hI batAyA jAtA hai, jo zraddhAlu, jijJAsu aura gambhIra ho, jo mantra kA durupayoga na kare, use svArthasiddhi aura dhanArjana kA sAdhana na banAye / vAstava meM yaha bAta yathArtha hai, mantroM kA durupayoga kiyA, unase galata prayojana bhI siddha kiye haiM, pIr3ita bhI kiyA hai / yahI kAraNa haiM ki mantra ayogya atyanta gupta rakhA jAtA hai / kaI bAra loga jisa mantra haiM, usake prati unakI zraddhA yA ruci nahIM hotIM, ve lagate haiM / azraddhApUrvaka mantra jApa karane se bhI usakA yatheSTa phala nahIM milatA / ko nahIM diyA jAtA, vaha se atyadhika paricita ho jAte usa mantra kI avajJA karane sUrata kI bAta hai, vahA~ pIrabhAI nAmaka eka musalamAna rahatA thA / use kisI jainamuni ne jijJAsu evaM zraddhAlu samajhakara namaskAra mantra sikhA diyA thA / bahuta-se logoM ne kaI logoM ko For Personal & Private Use Only Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vidyAdhara hote mantraparAyaNa 53 usakI vidhi bhI batA dI thI / vaha atyanta zraddhApUrvaka pratidina usa mahAmantra kA jApa karatA thA / usane savAlakSa jApa vidhipUrvaka karake navakAra mantra siddha bhI kara liyA thA / par3ausa meM eka jaina bhAI rahatA thA / eka dina usake lar3ake ko sA~pa ne kATa khAyA / vaha bahuta ghabarAyA / aneka DAkTaroM ko dikhAyA, para sA~pa kA jahara na utarA / pIrabhAI ko patA lagate hI vaha AyA, usane jaina bhAI ko AzvAsana diyAghabarAo mata, paramAtmA para vizvAsa rakho / saba kucha ThIka ho jAegA / usane usI samaya mana hI mana navakAra mantra kA jApa prArambha kara diyA aura lagabhaga 15 minaTa meM hI usane jApa pUrA karake phUMka mArakara usa lar3ake ke sira para hAtha phirAyA ki vaha ekadama uTha baiThA, mAno koI jahara car3hA hI na thA / use svastha dekha jaina bhAI ke parivAra ke saba logoM ke jI meM jI AyA / sabane atyanta AbhAra mAnA aura pIrabhAI ko inAma dene lge| usane sApha inkAra kara diyA ki yaha insAniyata ke nAte merA kartavya thA, mere pAsa jo vidyA hai, vaha kisa kAma kI ? eka dina prasaMgavaza usa jaina bhAI ne pIrabhAI se pUchA - " vaha kauna-sA prabhAvazAlI mantra thA, jisake prabhAva se tumane sarpa kA viSa utArakara mere lar3ake ko svastha kara diyA ?" pahale to pIrabhAI ne usa bAta ko TAlanA cAhA / parantu jaina bhAI kA atyAgraha dekhakara usane kahA - "mujhe yaha mantra jainamunijI kA batAyA huA hai / unakI kRpA se prApta huA hai / jaina loga to isa mantra kA pratidina pATha karate haiM / isalie Apako to patA hI hogA / " jaina bhAI - "batAo to sahI vaha kauna-sA mantra hai ?" pIrabhAI - " vaha hai navakAra mantra, jise maiMne siddha kiyA hai / " jaina bhAI - "heM ! navakAra mantra, yaha to hamArA jAnA-mAnA mantra hai / hama to roja isakA jApa karate haiM, lekina hameM to isakA prabhAva kabhI mAlUma nahIM par3A / " pIrabhAI ne kahA - "yaha tumhArA ghara kA mantra hai, isalie isa para tumhArI zraddhA nahIM / vizvAsa isIlie nahIM ki yaha mantra tumhArA ati paricita hai / " mantra to duniyA meM lAkhoM haiM, parantu vizvAsI, zraddhAluM aura usameM tanmaya hokara jApa karane vAle mantrasAdhaka nahIM rahe / isIlie bahuta se mantravidoM ne prabhAvazAlI mantra AjIvana gupta rakhe, vaha mantravidyA unake sAtha hI calI gayI / cUMki mantra devAdhiSThita hote haiM, mantra ke mAdhyama se apane abhISTa prayojana ke lie usa deva kA AhvAna kiyA jAtA hai / Apa jAnate haiM ki koI bhI vyakti binA Adara-satkAra ke kaba kisI ke yahA~ A sakatA hai ? phira devatA to bhAvoM ke bhUkhe hote haiM, ve to manuSya kI zraddhA-bhakti aura vizvAsa dekhate haiM, ve vastu ko nahIM dekhate ki kitanI mAtrA meM kitane mUlya kI vastu car3hAI hai, unheM to arpaNatA cAhie / vaha arpaNatA, utkaTa zraddhA-bhakti jisameM nahIM hotI, usakI mantra - sAdhanA saphala nahIM ho sakatI / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 vaise mantroM meM acintya zakti hai, unakA prabhAva amogha hotA hai, unase aneka kaSTasAdhya kArya AsAna ho jAte haiM / mantroM (jinameM vidyA aura mantra donoM hI sammilita haiM) se aneka siddhiyA~ prApta hotI haiM / 4 saMskRta gadya sAhitya ke mUrdhanya grantha kAdambarI meM batAyA hai'acintyohi maNimantrauSadhyAdInAM prabhAvaH ' "maNi, mantra aura auSadhi Adi kA prabhAva hI acintya hai / " mantroM ke prakAra aura uddezya - AcArya kundakunda ne mUlAcAra meM do prakAra ke mantra batAye haiMsiddha pavide mantre, vijjA sAdhita siddhA eka siddhamantra hotA hai, dUsarA hotA hai - sAdhita mantra / jo paThanamAtra se siddha ho jAtA hai, use siddha mantra kahate haiM, jo vidyA sAdhita hone para siddha hotI hai, use sAdhitamantra kahate haiM / yahA~ mantra aura vidyA kA antara bhI AcAryazrI ne spaSTataH sUcita kara diyA hai / aba hama dUsarI dRSTi se mantroM ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta karate haiM - eka laukika mantra, dUsarA lokottara mantra / athavA yoM bhI do bheda kiye jA sakate haiM (1) kAmanAyukta mantra, aura (2) niSkAma - niSkAMkSa mantra | jo mantra laukika kAmanAmUlaka hote haiM, jinakA jApa karane se kevala ihalaukika yA pAralaukika kAmanA pUrNa hotI hai, dhana prApti, santAna prApti, Akasmika saMkaTa evaM bhaya kA nivAraNa, roga nivAraNa, bala evaM vijaya kI prApti Adi bhautika icchAoM kI pUrti ke lie jo mantra hote haiM, ve kahalAte haiM, laukika mantra / isI prakAra jina vidyAoM se kucha bhautika siddhiyAM, yA upalabdhiyA~ prApta kI jAtI haiM, kucha viziSTa bhautika zaktiyA~ hAsila kI jAtI haiM, ve vidyAe~ bhI laukika mantra ke antargata haiM / parantu jina mantroM se kevala AdhyAtmika zaktiyA~ prApta kI jAtI haiM, manobala, mAnasika ekAgratA, citta kI sthiratA, manovijaya, indrIyavazIkaraNa, dhyAna meM sthiratA, mana-vacana kAyA kI ekAgratA aura sthiratA prApta kI jAtI hai, sAtha hI smaraNazakti, nirNayazakti, nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNazakti evaM sphuraNAzakti sirpha AtmavikAsa, adhyAtmajJAnaprApti evaM zuddha sAdhanA ( ratnatraya kI ) karane ke lie prApta kI jAtI hai, vaha mantra lokottara yA niSkAma mantra haiM / -: yadyapi mantroM ke ye do bheda hamane sthUla rUpa se samajhane ke lie kiye haiM, tathApi yadi koI mantrasAdhaka lokottara mantroM [ namaskAra mantra, logassa ( caturviMzatistava), zakrastava ( namotthaNaM) Adi ] kA prayoga laukika kAmanAvaza karatA hai, to vaha lokottara mantra kahA jAne vAlA mantra bhI laukika mantra kI koTi meM A jAyagA / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vidyAdhara hote mantraparAyaNa 55 isalie yaha mantra ke prayoga karane vAle para nirbhara hai ki vaha mantra prayoga kisa prayojana se, kisa dRSTi se karatA hai ? isake atirikta atharvaveda meM tathA kaI tAMtrika Adi kaI anya matoM ke zAstroM meM mantroM ke nimna prakAra ke nikRSTa prayoga bhI batAye gaye haiM-mAraNa, mohana, uccATana, vidveSaNa, vazIkaraNa Adi / jaina mantravidyAoM meM inheM utsargamArga meM kahIM sthAna nahIM diyA gayA hai| jisameM uccATana, vidveSaNa yA mAraNa ke prayoga hiMsAjanaka hone se kathamapi abhISTa nahIM hai, jaina-gRhastha evaM sAdhu ke lie / hA~, inameM se zAnti, puSTi tuSTi ke lie, vazIkaraNa ke lie yA kvacit sammohana ke lie kiyA gayA mantra prayoga kSamya hai, vaha bhI viziSTa paristhitiyA~ utpanna hone para hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| mantroM kI racanA ke uddezya ke bAre meM ekadama yathArtha rUpa se kucha kahanA mere lie kaThina hai| phira bhI itanA hI kahU~gA ki jaina manISiyoM ne jina mantroM kI racanA kI hai, ve mantra prAyaH lokopakAra, laukika kAmanAoM kI pUrti evaM bhautikaAdhyAtmika zaktiyA~ yA upalabdhiyA~ prApta karane ke lie haiN| ___mantroM kA durupayoga aura sAvadhAnI zakti Adi sampradAyoM meM mantra-tantroM kA durupayoga huA, mAraNa, mohana, vidvaSaNa, uccATana Adi ke lie unakA prayoga khuleAma huaa| sAtha hI mantra-tantroM kI vidhiyoM meM pazubali evaM paMcamakAra (madya, mIna, mAMsa, mudrA aura maithuna) kA prayoga khuleAma hone lagA / yaha saba mantra racanA ke uddezya ke viparIta mAlUma hotA hai| kaI mantroM kI vidhiyA~ itanI jaTila hotI haiM ki yadi mantrasAdhaka jarA-sI bhI galatI kara baiThatA hai to use lene ke dene par3a jAte haiN| mantrAdhiSThita deva kupita hokara usakA aniSTa kara baiThate haiN| kintu jaina-mantroM kI vidhiyA~ itanI jaTila nahIM haiM, na hI unameM isa prakAra kA khatarA hai| mantrasAdhaka se kadAcita koI galatI yA asAvadhAnIvaza bhUla ho jAtI hai to usake lie mantrAdhiSThita deva se kSamAyAcanA karane para usakI kSatipUrti ho jAtI hai| jainamantroM yA vidyAoM ke deva sAttvika, kSamAzIla evaM dayAlu hote haiN| hA~, zraddhA, bhakti, bhAvanA Adi to yahA~ sarvatra apekSita haiM hii| mantroM kA prayogakartA : kaisA aura kauna ? eka bAta nizcita hai ki sAmAnya mantrasAdhaka ho yA vidyAdhara, sabhI mantraprayoktAoM ke lie sAttvika prayojanavaza hI mantraprayoga abhISTa hai, anyathA yadi tAmasika prayojanavaza mantra kA prayoga kiyA to mantroM se jo zaktiyA~ yA upalabdhiyA~ prApta kI gayI haiM, ve Tika nahIM sakeMgI, ve viphala ho jaaeNgii| usa mantrasAdhaka ke dvArA isa prakAra mantroM kA durupayoga hone para jo mantra yA vidyA usane siddha kara rakhI hai, vaha bhI niSphala ho jaaygii| usake jIvana para bhI bahuta bar3A khatarA upasthita For Personal & Private Use Only Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 56 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 ho sakatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki vidyAdharoM yA mantrasAdhakoM ke lie jainamantra-granthoM meM kucha AcAra saMhitA dI gayI hai usakA pAlana karanA usake lie nitAnta Avazyaka hai : (1) mantrAdi kA prayoga vaha kisI svArtha ke binA lokopakAra ke lie kre| (2) mantrasAdhanA ekAgracitta se pUrNa zraddhAbhaktipUrvaka karanA Avazyaka hai| (3) vaha kisI bhI durvyasana se grasta na ho; sadAcArI ho / (4) kaI mantroM kI sAdhanA ke sAtha usakA satyavAdI, brahmacArI, ahiMsAparAyaNa tathA nIti-nyAyaparAyaNa honA Avazyaka hai| (5) kaI mantroM ke sAtha bhUmizayana tathA tapazcaraNa bhI apekSita hai| (6) mantra kA uccAraNa, zuddha evaM spaSTa honA Avazyaka hai, anyathA mantrajApa kA yatheSTa phala nahIM milegaa| (7) mantra-jApa ke lie zuddha sthAna, zuddha dizA, zuddha vastra, zuddha Asana, vidhi kI pUrI jAnakArI, nirdhArita saMkhyA, pavitra sugandhita vAtAvaraNa kA dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hai| (8) jisa mantra kA vaha jApa karanA cAhatA hai, usakA mantrAdhiSThita deva anukUla honA caahie| (6) mantra-tantrAdi kA durupayoga na kare, kisI para mAraNa, vidveSaNa tathA uccATana kA prayoga na kre| mantrasAdhaka yA vidyAdhara ke lie ye aura isa prakAra ke niyamoM kA pAlana karanA apekSita hai; anyathA mantrasAdhanA meM vaha saphala na ho sakegA, anya aniSTa bhI paidA ho sakate haiN| eka udAharaNa dvArA ise samajhanA ThIka hogA bharatakSetrIya vaitADhya parvata kI uttarazreNI kA AbhUSaNa rUpa devavallabha eka nagara thaa| vahA~ do vidyAdhara rahate the| eka kA nAma thA-megharatha aura dUsare kA nAma thA vidyunmaalii| ye donoM sahodara bhAI the| donoM meM paraspara gAr3ha sneha thA / yauvanavaya meM padArpaNa karate hI donoM ne eka dina vicAra kiyA hameM jo vidyA siddha karanI hai, vaha bhUcara kSetra meM nIca kula ke manuSya ke yahA~ rahakara hI siddha ho sakatI hai| ataH hama donoM ko manuSyaloka meM jAnA aura kisI nIca kula kI kanyA ke sAtha vivAha karake eka varSa taka pUrNa brahmacarya pAlana karanA hogaa| donoM ne isa prakAra nizcaya kiyA aura guru se AjJA lekara donoM manuSyaloka meM Aye / dakSiNa bharatakSetra ke basantapura nagara meM phuNce| vahA~ donoM vidyAdhara cANDAla kA veSa banAkara cANDAloM ke mohalle meM gye| vahA~ donoM ne apanI buddhimattA se eka mahAbuddhinidhAna cANDAla ke sAtha mitratA kii| eka dina sahasA cANDAla ne pUcha hI liyA-maiMne Aja taka kabhI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vidyAdhara hote mantraparAyaNa 57 Apa donoM se nahIM pUchA, Aja pUcha rahA hU~, ki Apa donoM kahA~ se aura kisa prayojana se yahA~ Aye haiM ? isa para donoM ne apanA asalI patA-ThikAnA aura Ane kA prayojana isalie nahIM batAyA ki donoM ko cANDAla ke yahA~ rahakara hI apanI vidyA siddha karanI thii| donoM ne kahA-hamAre mAtA-pitA ne nArAja hokara hameM ghara se nikAla diyA isalie hama donoM bhAI ruSTa hokara phirate-phirate yahA~ cale Aye / cANDAla ko unakI bAta meM koI zaMkA na huI, vaha bolA-to phira yahIM sukhapUrvaka raho aura tumhArI icchA ho to hama tumheM eka-eka kanyA bhI de deN| parantu zarta yaha hai ki hamArI kanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha karane para hamAre sabhI ucita anuSThAna karane pdd'eNge| donoM vidyAdharoM ne zarta maMjUra kara lii| ataH cANDAla ne donoM bhAiyoM meM se eka ke sAya apanI 'kANI' kanyA kA aura dUsare ke sAtha 'dantura' kanyA kA pANigrahaNa kara diyaa| vidyunmAlI jo thA, vaha kurUpa cANDAla kanyA para bhI atyanta mohita aura Asakta ho gayA ki vidyA kI sAdhanA karanA bhI bhUla gayA / sahavAsa ke kAraNa vidyunmAlI kI patnI garbhavatI huI / isI prapaMca meM usakA eka varSa pUrA ho gyaa| dUsarI ora megharatha apanI strI ke moha meM na par3A, vaha pUrNa brahmacArI rahakara apanI vidyAsAdhanA karane lagA, eka varSa meM usane apanI vidyA siddha kara lI aura vidyAvAna ho gyaa| eka dina usane apane bhAI vidyunmAlI se premapUrvaka kahA-bhaiyA ! hameM yahA~ rahate eka varSa pUrNa ho gayA hai, hamane apanI vidyA siddha kara lI hai| ataH aba hameM cANDAlakula chor3akara apane janmasthAna vaitADhya parvata para calakara divya sukhabhoga karanA cAhie / yahA~ kI cANDAlina ko tU chor3a de, vahA~ vaitADhya meM vidyAdharI kanyAyeM svayaM hameM varaNa kreNgii| yaha sunakara lajjA se nIcA muMha kiye hue vidyunmAlI bolA- "bhAI ! Apa to apanI vidyA siddha karake kRtakArya ho gaye, Apane brahmacarya pAlana karake vidyA siddha kara lii| isalie Apa to sukhapUrvaka pdhaareN| brahmacaryapAlana meM durbala hone se maiMne apanA saMkalpa tor3a diyA, jisase maiM vidyA siddha kahA~ se karatA ? ataH Apa vidyAvAn ke sAtha mujha vidyAhIna ko Ane meM lajjA AtI hai| aura phira merI patnI garbhavatI bhI hai, use aisI hAlata meM kaise chor3A jA sakatA hai, ataH Apa akele hI padhAreM / maiM vidyArahita vahA~ apane pArivArikajanoM ko kaise muMha dikhAU~gA? maiMne pramAdavaza hokara apanI Atma-vaMcanA kii| aba puruSArthI banakara vidyA siddha kruuNgaa| Apa mujha para sneha rakhakara eka varSa bAda mujhe lene AnA / taba maiM avazya Apake sAtha cluuNgaa|" __ yoM vidyanmAlI ko cANDAlinI ke moha meM pAgala dekhakara megharatha akelA hI vaitADhya pahu~cA / vahA~ pArivArikajanoM ne pUchA- "tuma akele hI kaise Aye ?" isa para usane atha se iti taka vidyunmAlo kI sArI ghaTanA batA dii| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 kintu strI- mUr3ha vidyunmAlI vidyAdharoM ke divya sukhoM ko bhUlakara cANDAlinI patnI ke garbha se utpanna putra ko dekha-dekhakara harSita hone lagA / dUsare varSa phira vidyunmAlI kI patnI ne garbha dhAraNa kiyaa| idhara megharatha ko eka varSa bAda phira apane bhAI kI yAda AyI, socane lagA-' - 'kahA~ maiM devAMganAsama vidyAdhAriyoM ke sAtha divya sukhabhoga kara rahA hU~, aura kahA~ becArA vidyunmAlI, usa kurUpa cANDAlinI ke sAtha sukha mAna rahA hai / maiM sAta maMjile makAna meM rahatA hU~ aura vaha gandI, ghinaunI koTharI meM rahatA hai, maiM to vividha vidyAoM ke jariye manojJa bhojana-vastra pAtA hU~, aura vaha phaTe-TUTe vastroM aura tuccha anna para gujArA calAtA hai / calUM jAkara use yahA~ livA lAU~ / ' yoM socakara megharatha vidyunmAlI ke pAsa AyA aura kahane lagA-' - "bhAI ! calo, eka varSa pUrA ho gayA hai, aba to vaitADhya calo aura vidyAdharoM ke sukhabhoga karo / " 58 vidyunmAlI udAsa cehare se bolA - "bhAI ! kaise cala sakatA hU~ maiM ? merI strI punaH garbhavatI huI hai / maiM use chor3akara AU~, aisA kaThora hRdaya nahIM bana sakatA / Apa jAie, yathAvasara phira darzana diijiegaa| abhI to maiM yahIM rahUMgA / Apa isameM burA mata mAnanA / " megharatha ne apane bhAI vidyunmAlI ko bahuta samajhAyA, para vaha Tasa se masa na huA / Akhira hAra thakakara vaha punaH vaitADhya lauTa AyA / aba to vidyunmAlI ke dUsarA putra huA / use dekhakara to vaha svarga se bhI bar3hakara sukha mAnane lagA / ghara meM anna-vastra kI taMgI thI, to bhI kaSTa sahatA thA / donoM putra usakI goda meM TaTTI-pezAba kara dete to vaha use gaMgA snAna ke samAna samajhatA thA / cANDAlinI kabhI use jhir3aka detI to bhI cupacApa saha letA / snehavaza megharatha phira tIsarI-cauthI bAra usake pAsa AyA, aura kahane lagA - "are, tU kulIna hokara kyoM cANDAla kula meM par3A hai ? kyA mAnasarovara kA haMsa ghara kI talaiyA meM Ananda mAna sakatA hai ? vidyunmAlI ! kyoM apanI jindagI barbAda kara rahA hai, yahA~ ?" parantu itanA samajhAne para bhI vidyunmAlI apanI jida para ar3A rahA / megharatha ne bhI aba sApha-sApha kaha diyA - " aba maiM kabhI tumheM samajhAne nahIM AU~gA / " vaha apane janma-sthAna meM lauTa AyA / vahA~ apane pitA ke rAjya kA cirakAla taka saMcAlana karake yathAvasara apane putra ko rAjya sauMpA aura svayaM susthita anagAra ke pAsa dIkSita ho gayA / tapa, japa, saMyama kA pAlana karake devaloka meM gayA / isa kathA kA yaha niSkarSa hai ki jo vidyAdhara samaya Ane para brahmacarya - pAlanapUrvaka apanI vidyA siddha nahIM karatA, vaha phira sArI jindagI mohamAyA meM pha~sakara bekAra kho detA hai / ataH saccA vidyAdhara vahI hai, jo apramatta evaM brahmacaryastha hokara samaya para apanI vidyA siddha kara letA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vidyAdhara hote mantraparAyaNa 56 vidyAdhara aura jAdUgara meM antara kaI loga kahate haiM ki ina vidyAdharoM aura jAdUgaroM meM kyA antara rahA ? vidyAdhara bhI to vidyA siddha karake apane jIvana meM sukhabhoga kI krIr3A karate haiM aura jAdUgara bhI apane jAdU ke khela-tamAze dikhAte haiM ? isake uttara meM yaha kahanA hai ki vidyAdhara apanI vidyAoM kA pradarzana nahIM karatA, vaha yA to apanI ucita sukha-suvidhA ke lie vidyA kA prayoga karatA hai, yA phira kisI lokopakAra ke kArya ke lie vidyAprayoga karatA hai / vyartha hI kautuka dikhAnA, logoM se paise baToranA yA khela-tamAze dikhAkara prasiddhi pAnA vidyAdharoM kA lakSya nahIM hotA, na ve aisA karate hI haiN| phira jAdUgara ke pAsa koI vidyA siddha kI huI nahIM hotI, vaha to hAtha kI saphAI tathA kucha jAdU ke tarIke se khela-tamAze dikhAtA hai, jabaki vidyAdharoM ke pAsa apanI siddha kI huI mantra-vidyA hotI hai, jisase unheM hAtha kI saphAI karane kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| vidyAdhara aura pezevara mantravAdI aba eka savAla yaha uThatA hai ki vidyAdhara bhI mantravidyA siddha karake usakA prayoga karatA hai, aura pezevara mantravAdI bhI mantra-yantra-tantra ke prayoga karatA hai, phira ina donoM meM kyA antara rahA ? / ina donoM meM yahI antara hai ki vidyAdhara kA pezA nahIM hai ki vaha jagaha-jagaha jAkara apanI mantravidyA kA prayoga dikhAye yA kisI mantra-tantra kA prayoga karake paisA kamAye; jabaki mantravAdI to jagaha-jagaha jAkara apane mantroM kA prayoga batAtA hai aura logoM ko prabhAvita karake paisA kamAtA hai, athavA kisI-na-kisI kAma ke lie mantratantrAdi kA prayoga karane hetu bulA liyA to vaha usase bhArI rakama aiMThatA hai / vidyAdhara yaha dhandhA nahIM karatA aura na hI kisI se dhanarAzi aiMThatA hai / hA~, kabhI kisI vyakti ke duHkha-nivAraNa ke lie lokopakAra samajhakara vaha apanI mantravidyA kA prayoga karatA hai, to phrI karatA hai, eka paisA bhI nahIM letA / balki vidyAdhara lokahita ke lie yA logoM kI sukha-suvidhA ke lie apanI vidyA meM nayI-nayI zodha karate haiM, nayI-nayI cIjeM banAte haiM, usakA khuda upayoga karate haiM, dUsaroM ko bhI upayoga karane ko dete haiM / vidyAdhara jina logoM ko apanI vidyA sikhAte haiM yA jinake lie vidyAprayoga karate haiM, unase kucha na kucha durvyasana-tyAga Adi bhI karAte haiM; jabaki mantravAdI na to svayaM tyAga karate haiM, na dUsaroM se tyAga-niyama karAte haiN| vidyAdharoM kA sArA jIvana hI vidyAe~ siddha karane aura sva-para-sukha ke lie unakA prayoga karane meM vyatIta hotA hai| vidyAdharoM kI mantraparAyaNatA, kyA aura kaise ? ___ maiMne pahale bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke pautroM kI jo kathA sunAI, usase yaha spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki vidyAdhara eka kula hai, aura usa kula kA kulAcAra hai-mantroM aura For Personal & Private Use Only Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 vidyAoM kI sAdhanA ke lie apramatta hokara niyamita rUpa se tatpara rahanA, siddhi prApta na ho jAya, taba taka satya, brahmacarya Adi yama-niyamoM kA pAlana karanA aura apanI sukha-suvidhAoM ke lie athavA lokopakAra ke hetu mantroM kA prayoga karanA / yahI vidyAdharoM kI mantraparAyaNatA hai / jo vidyAdharakula meM janma lekara bhI mantroM aura vidyAoM kI siddhi nahIM karatA, Alasya aura pramAda meM par3A rahatA hai, yA vidyAsiddhi ke daurAna yama-niyamoM Adi kA pAlana nahIM karatA athavA inameM asAvadhAnI karatA hai, athavA lobha-lAlaca meM par3akara lokopakAra kI dRSTi chor3akara svArthavaza mantrAdi kA prayoga karatA hai, athavA mAraNa, uccATana, vidveSaNa Adi ke lie mantra prayoga karatA hai, vaha vidyAdhara kuladharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, athavA vidyAdhara kula ko chor3akara hInakula kA bana jAtA hai / 60 fron yaha hai ki vidyAdhara sahI arthoM meM vaha hai, jo mantrAdi kI sAdhanA aura prayoga meM kabhI asAvadhAnI yA pramAda nahIM karatA / vAstava meM jo vidyAdhara purAnI vidyAoM kI thyorI ke AdhAra para nayI-nayI vidyAoM aura mantroM kA lokahita yA janatA kI sukha-zAnti ke lie AviSkAra aura prayoga karatA hai, vaha lokahitakartA saccA vidyAdhara hai, use hI gautama RSi mantraparAyaNa kahate haiM / aise vidyAdhara kA lokahitArthaM mantraparAyaNa jIvana hotA hai / Adhunika vidyAdhara aura unakI vidyAe~ vartamAna yuga ke vaijJAnikoM ko bhI vidyAdhara kahA jA sakatA hai / jaise prAcIna vidyAdharoM ne ur3anakhaTolA, vimAna Adi yantroM kA AviSkAra aura prayoga kiyA thA, vaise hI vartamAna yuga ke vidyAdharoM - vaijJAnikoM ne TelIphona, TelIgrAma, TelIpaithI, TelIvijana, reDiyo, vAyaralesa (betAra kA tAra ), vidyuta aura usase calane vAle nAnA iMjinoM, yantroM, relagAr3I, moTara, havAIjahAja, sTImara, jala, thala aura nabha para niyantraNa karane vAle eka se eka bar3hakara vaijJAnika upakaraNoM kA AviSkAra karake duniyA ko camatkRta kara diyA hai / vartamAna vaijJAnikoM ne gaNaka mazIna ( kampyUTara), mazIna kA mAnava, mazIna kI gAya Adi banAkara tathA candrAdi kI antarikSa yAtrA karake to vizva ko Azcarya meM DAla diyA hai / sacamuca, inheM Adhunika vidyAdhara kahA jA sakatA hai / inakI vidyAe~ haiM--bhautika vijJAna, TeknolaoNjI, jIvavijJAna, ( jyolaoNjI), antarikSa vijJAna, bhUgarbha vidyA Adi / ye vidyAe~ thyoriTikala aura prekTikala arthAt -- mantrAtmaka evaM prayogAtmaka donoM hI rUpa meM haiM / Adhunika vidyAdharoM ke mantra haiM - vividha vaijJAnika thyoriyA~, jinako siddha karane ke lie ve varSoM taka apanI prayogazAlA (leboreTarI) meM anusandhAna, anveSaNa aura ekAgracitta hokara abhyAsa karate haiM / bar3e-bar3e vaijJAnika ( Adhunika vidyAdhara ) to eka hI yantra ( thyorI) ke anveSaNa aura prayoga meM varSoM bitA dete haiM, ve apanA khAnA-pInA taka bhUla jAte haiM, taba taka ve vivAha nahIM karate, brahmacarya se rahate haiM, aneka bAtoM meM saMyama se rahate haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vidyAdhara hote mantraparAyaNa 61 aise vidyAdhara phira apanI AviSkRta vastu yA (varSoM taka ke abhyAsa se) siddha kI huI vidyA kA lokajIvana ke sukhavRddhi ke lie jana-hitArtha prayoga karate haiM, svayaM bhI usase lAbha uThAkara apanI sukha-suvidhAe~ bar3hAte haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki Adhunika vidyAdhara bhI mantra aura tantra donoM ko siddha karane aura prayoga karane meM tatpara rahate haiM / vividha thyoriyoM ko mantra evaM tantra ke rUpa meM siddha karane kA abhyAsa karate haiM aura phira usa vidyA kA prayoga karane meM tatpara ho jAte haiN| ye Adhunika vaijJAnika (vidyAdhara) bhI Alasya evaM pramAda se dUra rahate haiN| vidyA ke AviSkArArtha apanA prANArpaNa karane vAle bhI ina Adhunika vidyAdharoM meM hama una logoM kI gaNanA bhI kara sakate haiM, jo kisI bhayaMkara roga-TI. bI., kaiMsara, mahAmArI (plega), haijA Adi kI rokathAma ke lie kisI davA, injekzana, TIkA Adi sAdhanoM ke AviSkAra ke lie apanA bar3e se bar3A svArthatyAga, yA prANatyAga taka karane ke lie tatpara rahate haiN| aise lokopakArI mahAnubhAva ko kyA hama Adhunika vidyAdhara kI koTi meM nahIM gineMge ? sana 1720 kI ghaTanA hai| phrAMsa ke mArselsa nagara meM ekAeka bhayaMkara mahAmArI (plega) phailii| AdamI makkhiyoM kI taraha TapATapa marane lge| zmazAna meM lAzoM kA Dhera laga gayA, unheM jalAne yA daphanAne vAlA bhI nahIM rhaa| sArA prAnta isa mahAbhaya se kAMpa uThA / DaoNkTaroM ke sabhI bAhya upacAra niSphala ho gye| kaI DaoNkTara bhI isa cepI roga ke zikAra hokara maraNa-zaraNa ho gaye / Akhira isa mahAroga ke nidAna aura akasIra ilAja kI khoja ke lie prasiddha DaoNkTaroM kI mITiMga huii| sabhI isa niSkarSa para pahu~ce ki yaha roga sAmAnya upacAroM se miTane vAlA nahIM hai| mahAmArI ke roga se mare hue vyakti kI lAza cIrakara dekhe binA isakA nidAna asambhava hai| para plega se mare hue vyakti kI lAza ko cIre kauna ? plega vAle kI lAza ko cIranA yamarAja ko nyautA denA thaa| koI isake lie taiyAra nahIM ho rahA thaa| sArI sabhA vijita hone ko thI, tabhI eka javAna khar3A huA, usakI A~khoM meM karuNA aura oThoM para nirNaya thA / usakA nAma thA-DaoN. henarI gAyana / sabhI DaoNkTaroM kA dhyAna usakI ora khiMcA huA thA ki yaha koI naI khoja to nahIM lAyA ? vaha jarA Age bar3hakara namratApUrvaka bolA- "Apa jAnate haiM ki apanI jindagI kA moha chor3e binA dUsaroM ko jIvanadAna nahIM diyA jA sktaa| aura koI bhI zodha jIvana arpaNa kiye binA nahIM ho sktii| mere zarIra ke arpaNa se yadi hajAroM-lAkhoM mAtAoM evaM bhAI-bahanoM ke A~sU rukate hoM to maiM apanA yaha zarIra arpaNa karane ko taiyAra huuN| lo, merA yaha vsiiytnaamaa| mere Age-pIche koI nahIM hai| merI yaha sArI sampatti mahAmArI ke rogiyoM ko cikitsA ke lie kharca krnaa| manuSya jIvana kA isase bar3hakara aura acchA kyA upayoga ho sakatA hai ?" yaha sunakara bar3e-bUr3he DaoNkTara dekhate hI raha gye| jo deha kI mamatA vRddha na chor3a sake, vaha isa navayuvaka DaoNkTara henarI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 62 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 gAyana ne bAta kI bAta meM chor3a dI / vaha turanta Aparezana rUma meM praviSTa huA aura mahAmArI se mare hue manuSya kI lAza ko cIrane lgaa| bhayaMkara badabU se nAka phaTI jA rahI thI / phira bhI vaha lAza ko cIratA gayA, aura nidAna karatA gayA / roga ke jantuoM ke AkramaNa ke sthAna, unake kAraNoM aura unakI sthAyI cikitsA ke sambandha meM usane eka noMdha taiyAra kii| yaha noMdha usane rAsAyanika dravyoM meM rakhI, jisase chUne vAle ko roga kA cepa na lage / henarI gAyana ne apanA kAma pUrA kiyA; para usakA zarIra to bukhAra se kabhI kA tapa gayA thA / plega ke jantu isake zarIra meM apanA gharauMdA banA cuke the / vaha khar3A hone lagA, para sahasA gira par3A aura vahIM usake prANa pakherU ur3a gaye / parantu usake mukha para apanI zodha pUrNa karane kA santoSa thA / vAstava meM henarI gAyana mahAmArI ke nidAna kI vidyA aura usakI sthAyI cikitsA ke viSaya meM anveSaNa karane vAlA mahAna paropakArI vidyAdhara thA, jisane apanA prANotsarga karake lAkhoM mAnavoM ko jIvana dAna diyA / isI prakAra luI pAzcara, maiDama kyUrI Adi kaI ko khatare meM DAlakara bhI zodha evaM prayoga karane vAle vidyAdharoM meM parigaNita kiyA jA sakatA hai / prAcIna vidyAdhara, jo vidyAdharakula ke na the vaidika dharmagranthoM meM vidyA ke do prakAra batAye haiM- parAvidyA aura aparAvidyA / jisase akSara paramAtmA kA jJAna ho, vaha parAvidyA hai aura Rgveda, sAmaveda, atharvaveda aura " yajurveda, zikSA (varNoM ke zuddha uccAraNa tathA lekhana vidyA), kalpa ( dhArmika AcAra-vicAroM kI vidyA), vyAkaraNa, nirukta ( zabdoM kA vizleSaNa karane vAlI vidyA), chanda, jyotiSa, Ayurveda, itihAsa-purANa, mImAMsA nyAya aura dharmazAstra; ye 14 vidyAe~ aparAvidyA haiM / ina vidyAoM ke anveSaNa meM rata, ina vidyAoM ke sUtra, mantra yA nuskhe dene vAle, tathA inakA prayoga va AcaraNa karane-karAne vAle mahAnubhAva bhI prAcIna vidyAdhara kI koTi meM mAne jA sakate haiM, bhale hI ve vaMzaparamparA se vidyAdharakula ke na the, parantu unakI lokopakAritA meM koI sandeha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / paropakArArtha apane prANoM mahAnubhAvoM ko Adhunika maiM Ayurveda ke antargata rasAyanavidyA ko siddha karane aura usake prayoga evaM siddhAnta (mantra) ke anveSaNa meM dattacitta nAgArjuna kA udAharaNa Apake samakSa prastuta karU~gA - bhArata ke prAcIna rasavaidyoM ne pArada aura usake vibhinna Azcaryajanaka prayogoM ke bAre meM bar3I khojabIna kI thii| jisa prakAra Aja ke vaijJAnikoM ne 'yUreniyama' dhAtu ke prayoga se aNuzakti ko prApta kara liyA hai, usase kaI rogoM kA zartiyA ilAja bhI karanA sIkha liyA hai, manuSya ko ajara-amara banA dene kA bhI kImiyA jAna For Personal & Private Use Only Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vidyAdhara hote mantraparAyaNa 63 liyA hai, vaise hI prAcIna bhAratIya vaijJAnikoM (vidyAdharoM) ne pArada para prayoga karake kaI vidhiyA~ khoja nikAlI thIM, jinase tAMbe kA sonA banAnA, bhautika zarIra ko bahuta aMzoM meM ajara-amara banAnA, kaI rogoM kA sthAyI ilAja karanA pUrNataH sambhaba thaa| rasasiddha nAgArjuna aise hI saurASTra nivAsI eka vidyAdhara the, jinakI ruci apane rAjya saMcAlana kI apekSA jJAna vijJAna ke adhyayana aura khoja kI ora vizeSa thii| unhoMne saMsAra kA kAyApalaTa kara dene ke lie 'amRta' aura pArasa kI khoja karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| apanI eka bar3I prayogazAlA banAkara vibhinna jar3I-bUTiyoM dvArA pArada sambandhI parIkSaNa meM juTa pdd'e| sAtha hI rasa vaijJAnikoM aura sAdhakoM ko bulAkara unakA sahayoga bhI prApta karane lge| apanI Antarika lagana, rasavidyA kI siddhi kI tatparatA aura kaThora sAdhanA ke kAraNa unheM zIghra hI Azcaryajanaka saphalatA milii| donoM uddezyoM kI siddhi meM ve saphala hue| unakI khojoM kA sAkSI haiunakA 'rasoddhAratantra' nAmaka grantha / saurASTrAntargata DhAMka ke rAjyakArya kI upekSA karake jaba nAgArjuna ne apanI samasta zakti aura samaya amRta kI khoja meM lagA dI, yaha dekha rAjyahitaiSI mantriyoM ne prArthanA kI- 'ApakI vijJAna-ruci ke kAraNa rAjyakArya meM kSati ho rahI hai, prAdezika sAmanta svecchAcArI banakara kara denA banda kara rahe haiM, upadravI tatva bar3ha rahe haiN|" mantriyoM kI bAta sunakara nAgArjuna ne kahA- "amRta kI khoja meM lagane ke kAraNa rAjyakArya meM kSati ho rahI hai, yaha ThIka hai / para jina do vipattiyoM kA bhaya dikhAyA, unakI mujhe koI cintA nahIM hai / agara sAmantoM se kara na mile taba bhI merA khajAnA svarNa se bharA raha sakatA hai, yadi koI videzI mere rAjya para AkramaNa karane kA sAhasa karegA to senA ke bajAya thor3I sI auSadhi se hI use naSTa karane kA sAmarthya rakhatA huuN| vaise merA uddezya amRta kI khoja karanA hai, kisI kA vinAza karanA nhiiN| maiM to manuSya mAtra ko arthAbhAva aura mRtyu ke bhaya se mukta karane kI vidyA kI sAdhanA meM saMlagna huuN|" para jaba mantriyoM ne Antarika upadravoM kA bhaya dikhalAyA to nAgArjuna ne kahA- ''agara rAjya ko saMbhAlane kA ApakA aisA hI Agraha hai to yuvarAja ko bulAo, maiM Aja hI apanA rAjamukuTa usake mastaka para rakha detA huuN| phira Apa saba rAjyahitaiSI loga use ucita prazikSaNa dekara rAjya saMcAlana kI vyavasthA kreN| maiM to amRta vidyA kI zodha meM pUrNa saphalatA na milane taka anya kisI bAta para dhyAna nahIM de sktaa|" sacamuca usa dRr3hanizcayI vidyAdhara ne yuvarAja ko rAjyAbhiSikta kara diyA aura nizcinta hokara pUrNa rUpa se apane parIkSaNoM meM dattacitta ho gyaa| ajJAta jar3IbUTiyoM kA sevana karake unake prabhAva kI jA~ca karanA khatare se khAlI na thA, koI bhI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 apane prANoM ko saMkaTa meM DAlane ke lie taiyAra na thaa| kintu nAgArjuna prANoM kA moha tyAgakara unakA prayoga apane hI zarIra para karane lgaa| amRta kI khoja ke lie aisA karanA anivArya thaa| apanI samasta zaktiyoM aura bhAvanAoM ko eka lakSya para kendrita karake khAne-pIne, sukha-duHkha, vighna-bAdhAoM kI paravAha na karake nAgArjuna eka kaThoravratI, yogI evaM sacce sAdhaka kA-sA jIvana vyatIta kara rahA thaa| dhIre-dhIre vaha apane kArya meM saphala hone lgaa| zarIra ko itanA sahanazIla banA liyA ki bhale-bure sabhI parIkSaNoM ke prabhAva ko niHzaMka sahana kara sakatA thA, zastrAdi tathA kisI prakAra ke viSa Adi kA prabhAva usake zarIra para nahIM par3a sakatA thaa| yuvarAja se eka dina kahA- "beTA ! aba maiM kucha hI dinoM meM saMsAra se mRtyubhaya ko haTAne meM saphala ho jAU~gA / amara banAne vAlI samasta auSadhiyA~ upalabdha ho cukI haiM, sirpha ucita mAtrA meM vidhipUrvaka unakA yoga karanA hI zeSa raha gayA hai| bhagavAna ne cAhA to daridratA aura mRtyu donoM ke bhaya se saMsAra ko mukta kara skuuNgaa|" parantu durbhAgya se nAgArjuna apanI amRtavidyA kA prayoga adhUrA chor3akara hI isa saMsAra se cala bse| kintu ve saMsAra ko apanI rasasiddhiyoM kI bahuta bar3I dena de gaye haiN| kyA aise upakArI vidyAdharoM kA saMsAra RNI nahIM rahegA? bandhuo ! vidyAdharoM para prAcIna aura navIna sabhI pahaluoM se hamane vicAra kiyaa| cAhe vaMzaparamparA se vidyAdhara hoM yA anya prakAra se jo lokahitaiSI banakara vidyAoM kI sAdhanA karate haiM aura unameM siddhi prApta karake saMsAra ko de jAte haiM, ve sadaiva mantraparAyaNa, vidyAsAdhanA tatpara raheM, isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai, aisA jIvana dhanya hai, sArthaka hai| Apako vidyAdharoM ke mantra-tatpara jIvana se preraNA lenI caahie| vidyA evaM mantra : jIvana ke taTa para __ maiMne vidyAdhara evaM mantra kI jo vyAkhyA Apake sAmane prastuta kI hai| vaha prAyaH prAcIna AcAryoM kI zailI ke AdhAra para kI hai / aba jarA ina donoM zabdoM kI jIvana-sparzI vyAkhyA para bhI cintana kara leN| vidyA evaM mantra kA hamAre vyAvahArika jIvana ke sAtha kyA sambandha hai aura 'vijjAharA maMtaparA havaMti' ke pIche maharSi kA anya kyA Azaya ho sakatA hai, isa para bhI carcA kara leN| 'vidyA' kA sAmAnya artha hai jJAna ! zikSaNa ! sAdhAraNa akSara-jJAna se lekara uccatama jJAna ke lie-vidyA zabda kA prayoga hotA hai / 'zizuoM Adi ko jahA~ 'akSara-jJAna' karAyA jAtA hai una kendroM ko bhI 'vidyAlaya' kahA jAtA hai| aura zarIra vijJAna, mAnasa vijJAna, tantravijJAna Adi kI uccatama zikSA ke kendra bhI 'vidyAlaya' nAma se hI sambodhita hote haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vidyAdhara hote mantraparAyaNa 65 vidyA kA hamAre jIvana se ananya sambandha hai| yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki manuSya jIvana ke vikAsa ke lie vidyA anivArya hai| vidyArahita yA vidyA-vihIna manuSya 'pazu' tulya mAnA gayA hai / jaise ki kahA hai _ vidyA vihInA pazubhiH samAnAH avidyA yA ajJAna ko mahAtama aura andhakAra batAyA hai aura vidyA ko divya prakAza / zAstra meM kahA hai __NANaM payAsakara jJAna prakAza dene vAlA hai| balki jJAna svayaM hI prakAza hai, yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM / jJAna divyacakSu hai| zarIra meM jitanA mahatva cakSuoM-A~khoM kA hai, jIvana ke vikAsa evaM utthAna meM usase bhI adhika mahatva jJAna yA vidyA kA hai / _ 'vidyA' eka jJAna hai, antara kI sphuraNA hai, AtmA kA netra hai| phira bhI viSaya kI dRSTi se isake kaI bheda ho jAte haiM / jaise-laukika vidyA aura adhyAtma vidyaa| sAmAnya akSara-bodha, pustakIya jJAna yA bhUgola, khagola, zarIra, yantra, tantra Adi se sambandhita vidyA laukika yA loka-vidyA kahI jAtI hai tathA AtmA, Izvara Adi anubhUtigamya viSayoM kA jJAna, unakA cintana-manana AtmavidyA kahalAtI hai / jIvana meM donoM hI prakAra kI vidyA kA mahatva hai, AvazyakatA hai| yahA~ AcArya ne 'vidyAdhara' zabda se yaha saMketa kiyA hai ki jo laukika vastuoM kA jJAna rakhatA hai, tathA AtmA Adi kA bhI bodha rakhatA hai vaha 'vidyAdhara' hai| sAdhAraNa bhASA meM usa vidyAdhara ko hama 'vidvAna' kaha sakate haiN| isa prakAra 'vidyAdhara' zabda se hama vidvAna par3he-likhe suzikSita vyakti kA saMketa samajha sakate haiN| mantra-mananazIlatA vidyA kI taraha 'mantra' zabda kA bhI jIvanasparzI artha hai-cintanazIlatA, vicArazIlatA yA mnnshiiltaa| mantrI zabda mananazIlatA kA dyotaka hai| Ajakala mantrI zabda kI paribhASA badala gaI hai, aba to cunAva meM jIta jAya, athavA jise sattA kI kursI mila jAya, vahI mantrI bana sakatA hai, cAhe vaha par3hA-likhA ho yA aMgUThA chApa ho, cAhe vicArazIlatA, mananazIlatA se bhI usakA koI riztA na ho, para prAcIna samaya meM aisA nahIM thA / prAcIna yuga meM maMtriyoM ke cunAva ke lie janamata nahIM liyA jAtA thA, kintu unakI bauddhika parIkSA kI jAtI thii| aneka prakAra kI kaThina se kaThina buddhi parIkSA karake, jaTilatama samasyAoM ko sAmane rakhakara unakA parIkSaNa kiyA jAtA thaa| jisa vyakti kI vicArazIlatA, mananazakti prakhara hotI thI, jo vicakSaNa buddhi va gambhIra vicArayukta hotA thA use hI 'mantri pada' diyA jAtA thaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 66 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 to isase spaSTa hotA hai ki 'mantra' zabda sirpha eka vizeSa akSara samUha kA hI sUcaka nahIM hai, kintu mantra kA anya artha hai--vicAra yA gambhIra cintana / mantraNA cala rahI hai-isa vAkya kA bhI yahI artha hai-ki gambhIra vicAra carcA ho rahI hai| yahA~ para jaba hama 'vidyAdhara' zabda se vidvAna artha leMge to 'mantra' zabda se 'mananazIlatA' yA vicArazIlatA kA artha honA cAhie aura taba 'vijjAharA mantaparA havaMti'- isa pada kA artha hogA--vidvAna vicAra-parAyaNa hote haiM, par3he-likhe yA suzikSita vyakti ko gambhIra, cintanazIla yA mananazIla honA caahie| aisA nahIM ki koI bhI bAta yA prasaMga AyA aura Anana-phAnana meM kucha bhI nirNaya le liyaa| usa para vicAra-cintana kiye binA hI, usake sabhI pahaluoM para manana kiye binA hI nirNaya yA phaisalA kara baiThanA manuSya kI kSudratA kA paricAyaka hai, aparipakvatA kA dyotaka hai aura use hama vidvAna yA mantrI nahIM kaha sakate jo binA soce-vicAre hI kadama utthaaye| bAdazAha ne apane naujavAna mantriyoM se pUchA-"jo merI dAr3hI ko noca le, use kyA sajA denI cAhie ?" tatkAla javAna vajIroM ne uttara diyA-"jo duSTa vyakti ApakI dAr3hI ko hAtha lagAne kI jurrata kare use turanta mauta ke ghATa utAra denI cAhie yA usake hAtha kATa denA caahie|" bAdazAha ne bIrabala kI tarapha dekhA, bIrabala ne gaMbhIra hokara kahA- "hajUra ! use inAma denA caahie|" sabhI sabhAsada aura mantrI cakita raha gaye, bIrabala ne kaisA ulTA jabAva diyA hai / bAdazAha ne isakA spaSTIkaraNa pUchA, to bIravala bolA-hajUra kI dAr3hI ko hAtha lagAne kI himmata kisameM hai ? hajUra kA zahajAdA (potA) jo goda meM baiThatA hai vahI sirpha ApakI dAr3hI ke bAla khIMca sakatA hai, to use miThAI denA cAhie ki nahIM? bIrabala kI samajhadArI para sabhI loga cupa the / vAstava meM usane jo uttara diyA vaha usakI gambhIra vicArazIlatA kA paricAyaka hai / jaise-joharI, hIre ko sabhI pahaluoM se parakhakara usakI kImata A~katA hai usI prakAra manuSya bAta ko saba pahaluoM se socakara hI vaha phaisalA karatA hai / hamAre yahA~ eka kahAvata pracalita hai--"binA vicAre jo kare so pAche pachatAya / " isI bAta ko eka kavi ne yoM kahA hai kara soce so kUra hai, soca kare so zUra / soca kiye mukha nUra hai, kara soce mukha dhUra // jo vyakti kArya karake, bAda meM soca karatA hai, kAma karake phira pachatAtA hai, vaha mUrkha hai, usake sira para saMsAra dhUla DAlatA hai, kintu jo kArya karane se pahale For Personal & Private Use Only Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vidyAdhara hote mantraparAyaNa 67 soca-vicAra kara letA hai, kAma se pahale usakA aMjAma soca letA hai, vaha kabhI bAda meM nahIM pachatAtA, aura saMsAra meM bhI usakI ijjata-pratiSThA bar3hatI hai| kahA jAtA hai eka bAra rAjA bhoja ke darabAra meM mahAkavi bhAravi ne eka zloka bheMTa kiyA / rAjA ne vaha zloka par3hA, use bar3A sundara lgaa| usane usa zloka ko sundara akSaroM meM likhavAkara apane zayanakakSa meM TaeNgavA diyA aura roja prAtaH kAla uThakara sarvaprathama usa zloka ko par3ha letaa| eka bAra rAjA mahaloM meM dera rAta gaye sone ko gayA, zayanAgAra meM dekhatA hai ki rAnI kI zayyA para koI anya puruSa soyA hai aura rAnI bhI soI hai / dekhate hI rAjA krodha meM pAgala ho uThA / A~khoM meM khUna barasane lagA, hAtha krodha se kA~pane laga gaye / talavAra khIMcI aura muMha se bar3abar3Ane lage-durAcAriNI ! nirlajja ! yaha Adata hai terii| abhI isa kukRtya kI sajA detA huuN|" aura eka kadama Age bar3hAkara jyoMhI talavAra uThAI ki sAmane TaeNgA kavi bhAravi kA vaha zloka dikhAI diyA / rAjA ruka gayA, zloka para najara TikI sahasA vidadhIta na kriyA mavivekaH paramApadAM padam / vRNute hi vimRzyakAriNaM guNalubdhAH svayameva saMpadaH / ekadama, binA bicAre koI kArya mata karo, avicAra saba ApattiyoM-vipattiyoM kA ghara hai| vicArapUrvaka kArya karane vAle ko sampatti va sukha svayaM apanA lete haiN| zloka par3hate hI rAjA kA hAtha ruka gyaa| talavAra AkAza meM hI khiMcI raha gaI / eka kSaNa socane ke lie jaise hI vaha rukA, pairoM kI AhaTa se rAnI kI nIMda khula gaI / vaha cauMkakara uThI / rAjA kA vikarAla rUpa dekhakara sahamI hI khar3I ho gii| rAjA ne lalakArA-"duSTe ! kauna hai yaha puruSa ? terA yaha nIca AcaraNa !" rAnI ne svayaM ko sa~bhAlakara kahA-"mahArAja ! ruka jaaie| bar3A rAjakumAra hai| rAta ko isake sira meM pIr3A ho rahI thI so maiMne apane pAsa hI sulA liyA aura sira dabA rahI thii| sira dabAte-dabAte rAjakumAra ko ArAma milA, A~kha laga gii| Apake padhArane meM bhI bilamba ho gayA thA so maiM bhI jarA kamara sIdhI karane leTa gaI aura merI bhI A~kha laga gyii|" rAjA kA muha phakka ho gyaa| usake kA~pate hue hAtha se talavAra nIce gira pdd'ii| AMkhoM meM khUna kI jagaha A~sU umar3a Aye / usane punaH usa zloka para najara TikAI-"binA vicAre koI kAma mata kro|" Aja isI zloka ne mere putra va patnI kI jAna bacAI / vyartha meM aisA anyAya kara baiThatA, jisake pazcAttApa kI agni se merA jIvana jalakara khAka ho jaataa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 prAtaH rAjA ne mahAkavi bhAravi ko bulvaayaa| isa zloka para savA lAkha mohareM inAma dIM aura cA~dI ke patra para svarNAkSaroM meM zloka ko ma~r3hAkara apane pratyeka kakSa meM Ta~gavA diyA / 68 agara rAjA binA vicAre kucha kara baiThatA to kyA hAla hotA ? kitanA - anartha ho jAtA ? isalie 'vidyAdhara hote mantra parAyaNa' - isa pada kA yaha artha bhI bahuta gambhIra aura upayogI hai ki vidvAna ko sadA vicArazIla, mananazIla honA cAhie, athavA jo vicAra- parAyaNa hote haiM, ve hI vidvAna yA vidyAsampanna kahalAte haiM / jIvana meM vidyA, jJAna yA zikSA kA upayoga tabhI hai jaba manuSya meM vicArazIlatA, mananazIlatA Aye, gambhIratA Aye / yahI isa jIvanasUtra kA hArda hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 44 mUrkha nara hote kopaparAyaNa dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apake samakSa eka aise jIvana kI carcA karU~gA, jisameM krodha, roSa kA AvaraNa chA jAne ke kAraNa jJAna kA nirmala prakAza banda ho jAtA hai, aura mUrkhatA ke kITANu vahA~ jama jAte haiN| saMsAra meM aise bhI loga haiM, jo samajhadArI aura viveka-buddhi se jIvana bitAnA nahIM jAnate, unakA jIvana duHkha-dAridra ya aura azAnti meM vyatIta hotA hai| ve dUsaroM ke sAtha namra, madhura aura udAra vyavahAra karanA nahIM jAnate, jaba dekho taba krodha kA bhayaMkara hathiyAra liye rahate haiN| isIlie gautamaRSi ne isa jIvanasUtra dvArA mUrkha manuSya ke jIvana kA paricaya dete hue kahA hai 'mukkhA narA kovaparA havaMti' "mUrkha manuSya kopaparAyaNa hote haiM, athavA jo kopaparAyaNa hote haiM, ve mUrkha kahalAte haiN|" gautama kulaka kA yaha seMtIsavA~ jIvanasUtra hai, jisake dvArA maharSi gautama saMsAra ke samajhadAra logoM ko mAno cetAvanI dete hue kahate haiM-mUrkhatAbharA jIvana mata bitAo, kyoMki vaha krodhAnala se bharA rahatA hai ; tathA krodha mata karo, tAki mUrkhatA tuma para hAvI na ho| mUrkha kI mUrkhatA : jIvanaratna vyartha phaiMkanA ___ manuSya jIvana eka amUlya ratna hai / parantu jo mUr3ha isa ratna ko pAkara isakA mUlya aura isakA sahI upayoga nahIM jAnatA, vaha mUrkhatAvaza ise pheMka detA hai, yoM hI viSaya-bhogoM aura lar3AI-jhagar3oM meM ise vyartha ga~vA detA hai, jIvana-rasa ko yoM hI nirarthaka luTA detA hai| eka bandara ko kahIM se kImatI hIrA mila gayA / bandara hIre kA mUlya aura upayoga to jAnatA nahIM thaa| usane hIre ko khAne kI cIja samajhakara mu~ha meM rakhA, para kucha bhI svAda na aayaa| phira vaha use jIbha se cATane lagA, para cATane se vaha pighalA bhI nhiiN| taba vaha dA~toM se use tor3ane lagA, para hIrA bandara ke dA~toM se kaise TUTa sakatA thA ? vaha TUTA nhiiN| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 70 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 isa para usane hIre ko mu~ha meM se nikAlA aura apane sAmane rakhakara usakI ora ekaTaka dekhane lagA; aura roSa se kahA-"are ! kaThina pAnI vAle patthara ! tU dikhane meM bar3A sundara aura camakadAra hai, lekina mere kisI kAma kA nhiiN| tujhe rakhakara maiM kyA karU~gA ?" yoM gusse meM bar3abar3Ate hue usane hIre ko dUra pheMka diyaa| hIrA apanA apamAna samajhakara pachatAne lagA-"hAya ! maiM kahA~ aise mUrkha ke hAtha meM par3a gayA, jo merI kImata evaM kadra nahIM jaantaa| isI kAraNa merI yaha durdazA huI / agara kisI jauharI ke hAtha meM par3A hotA to vaha merI kImata jAnatA aura kadra karatA; mujhe dekha-dekhakara khuza hotaa| yadi kisI rAjA ke pAsa hotA, usake mukuTa meM jar3A jAtA; yA rAnI ke hAra meM jar3A jaataa| vahIM eka kavi baiThA thA, usane kahA- "are hIre ! bandara ne terI kadra na kI, isase nirAza mata ho, saubhAgya samajha ki usane patthara se tor3akara tujhe cUra-cUra nahIM kiyaa|" yaha eka rUpaka hai| mUrkha ke hAtha meM manuSya-jIvanarUpI ratna A gayA hai, lekina vaha bandara kI taraha use kAma, krodha, lobha, mada, moha, svArtha Adi meM lagAkara vyartha hI nIrasa banA detA hai aura nIrasa samajhakara lar3AI-jhagar3oM meM ise tor3ane-phor3ane ko utArU hotA hai, jaba usase bhI nahIM TUTatA to durvyasanoM ke caMgula meM phaMsAkara mUrkhatAvaza ise itanI dUra pheMka detA hai ki phira yaha manuSya-jIvanarUpI ratna sahasA hAtha meM nahIM aataa| parantu jauharI kI taraha jIvanaratna ke parIkSaka evaM kadradAna vyakti isakA mUlya aura upayoga samajhate haiM, ve ise vyartha hI naSTa nahIM karate, na ise tor3ate-phor3ate haiM aura na hI ise mUrkhatAvaza itanI dUra phaikate haiM / ve ise sevA, dayA, sahAnubhUti, paropakAra, dharmAcaraNa evaM AtmavikAsa meM lagAkara sArthaka karate haiM, zAnti aura sahRdayatA ke sAtha jIvana yApana karate haiM, sabake sAtha prema aura sahayoga kA vyavahAra karake jIvana ko sArthaka karate haiM / mUrkha ke lakSaNa aura pahacAna | yahA~ eka prazna hotA hai ki aisA mUrkha kauna hogA, jo apanI apAra hAni bhI na samajhatA ho? yoM to pazu bhI sAmAnyarUpa se apane hAni-lAbha kA vicAra kara sakatA hai, taba kyA manuSya apane hAni-lAbha kA vicAra nahIM kara sakatA? yaha tarka to yuktisaMgata hai, parantu sAmAnya svArtha kA vicAra karane mAtra se manuSya mUrkha nahIM kahalAtA, mUrkha vaha kahalAtA hai, jo sAmAnya svArtha kA vicAra kara sakane para bhI, vizeSa svArtha kA, athavA sva-hita ke sAtha para-hita kA, yA viziSTa Atmahita kA dUradarzitApUrvaka vicAra nahIM kara sktaa| kaI bAra vaha svahita kA vicAra kara lene para bhI apane krodha, dveSa, IrSyA aura svArtha se yukta mUr3ha vyavahAra ke kAraNa usa svahita ko bhI bigAr3a letA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUrkha nara hote kopaparAyaNa 71 usakI buddhi para moha kA aisA pardA par3a jAtA hai ki vaha dUradarzitApUrvaka soca nahIM pAtA, gaharAI se usake natIje para vicAra nahIM kara pAtA, utAvalA hokara kAma bigAr3a letA hai, hara kisI ko apane kSudra aura mUr3hatApUrNa kAryoM se bhar3akA detA hai, jisase usake prati kisI kI sahAnubhati nahIM jAgatI, usase jo hita kI bAta kahane jAtA hai usase bhI vaha ulajha jAtA hai, Toka detA hai, prativAda karatA hai, kisI kI hitakara bAta bhI sunanA nahIM caahtaa| na to usakA vicAroM para kanTrola hotA hai aura na hI vANI para, tathA na hI kisI vyavahAra yA kArya para usakA kanTrola hotA hai| vaitAla kavi ne mUrkha kI pahacAna do chappayoM meM batA dI hai bina naute ghara jAya, bina batarAe bole / bina mauke ha~sa deta, prayojana bina hI Dole // binA diye sammAna, jAya baiThe Agero / baiThe aMga bhir3Aya, phire phira khAve phero|| mAraga cAle 'khAvato, gupta bAta caur3e kahe / 'betAla' kahe vikrama ! suno mUrakha chAnA kima rahe ? // 1 // buddhi bina vyApAra, dRSTi bina yAna calAve / sura bina gAve gIta, lAbha bina kharca bar3hAve // bala bina mAMDe rAr3a, bhUkha bina bhojana khAve / guNa bina jAya videza, suyaza bina Age Ave // anahonI icchA kare, binA samajha kI bAta / 'vaitAla' kahe vikrama ! suno yaha mUrakha kI bAta // 2 // bhAvArtha spaSTa hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki jisakA bolanA, calanA, uThanA-baiThanA, vicAranA, khAnA-pInA Adi sArI pravRttiyA~ samajhadArI kI na hoM, sabhI UTapaTAMga hoM, buddhimAna vyakti ke vyavahAra se ThIka viparIta vyavahAra ho, jo apanI buddhi, bala, dRSTi, yogyatA, kSamatA, guNa, pada-pratiSThA Adi ko samajhe binA tathA usakA mUlyAMkana kiye binA hI unakI sImA kA atikramaNa karake kArya karatA ho, baha mUrkha ziromaNi hai| eka udAharaNa lIjie eka sAhUkAra ke eka hI lar3akA thA, para thA vaha pUrA mUrkha, jar3abuddhi / jaba bhI pitA kisI se bAta karatA to vaha bIca-bIca meM bolatA rhtaa| pitA ne samajhAyA"beTA ! bar3oM ke bIca meM yA sAmane nahIM bolanA caahie|" dUsare dina hI mAtA-pitA ko kisI kAryavaza kahIM bAhara jAnA pdd'aa| pIche ghara meM lar3akA akelA hI thaa| vaha ghara kA daravAjA banda karake andara baiTha gyaa| cAra ghanTe bAda pitA vApasa lauTakara AyA to usane daravAjA banda dekha AvAja For Personal & Private Use Only Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 72 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 lagAI; para bole kauna ? pitAjI ne sAmane bolane se inkAra kiyA thA, ataH vaha cuppI lagAye baiThA rahA / Akhira bahuta AvAja lagAne para bhI lar3akA na bolA to pitA par3ausI ke makAna kI chata se utarakara ghara meM ghusA to lar3ake ko cupacApa baiThe dekha kahA - " are mUrkha ! itanI AvAjeM dIM, para tU bolA kyoM nahIM ?" lar3ake ne kahA - " Apane hI to kahA thA - - 'bar3oM ke sAmane nahIM bolanA' / " pitA bolA- "are mUrkha ! sAmane nahIM bolanA, isakA matalaba to thA ki jora se nahIM bolanA, pA~ca AdamI baiThe hoM, usa samaya bIca meM na bolakara, dhIme se kahane meM koI harja nahIM hai / " usane pitA kI bAta svIkAra karate hue kahA - " aba aisA hI karU~gA / " eka dina ghara meM Aga laga gii| mAtA ne pitAjI ko bulAne hetu lar3ake ko bhejA / pitAjI kahIM dUsarI jagaha baiThe cAra-pA~ca AdamiyoM se bAta kara rahe the / yaha dekha lar3akA dUra hI baiTha gyaa| do ghaNTe bAda jaba ve saba cale gaye, to lar3ake ne pitA ke pAsa jAkara dhIme se kahA - " ghara meM Aga lagI hai, ataH mAtAjI ne jaldI ghara para bulAyA hai / " nahIM / " pitA - " kitanI dera ho gayI, Aga lage ?" putra - " do-tIna ghaNTe ho gaye / " pitA - " mUrkha ! taba phira itanI dera cupacApa kyoM baiThA rahA ?" putra - " Apane hI to kahA thA, pA~ca AdamI baiThe hoM, taba bIca meM bolanA pitA ne mUrkha lar3ake kI jar3abuddhi para sira pITa liyA / vAstava meM mUrkha binA soce-samajhe koI bAta kaha detA hai, jisakA pariNAma bahuta bhayaMkara yA ahitakara hotA hai, jise vaha soca nahIM pAtA, bAda meM to vaha bhI pachatAtA hai, para pahale nahIM socatA / kisI ne ThIka kahA hai- "A wise man reflects before he speaks, a fool speaks and then reflects on what he has uttered." "buddhimAna bolane se pahale soca letA hai, aura mUrkha bola detA hai, taba socatA hai, ki usane kyA kaha diyA ?" eka seTha kA putra lakSmIcanda bahuta buddha thA, isalie loga usakA vyavahAra dekhakara use 'mUrakhacanda' kahane lage / lakSmIcanda ko yaha nAma bahuta khaTakatA thA / nAma badalavAne ke lie usane sthAna badalane kA nizcaya kiyA / tadanusAra usane nayI pozAka pahanI aura saikar3oM mIla dUra jAne ke lie ghara se ravAnA huA / relagAr3I meM baiThA / eka sTezana para pAnI pIne ke lie mUrakhacanda gAr3I se utarA / nala ke pAsa jAkara aMjali se pAnI pI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUrkha nara hote kopaparAyaNa 73 lene ke bAda bhI vaha vahA~ khar3A khar3A mu~ha hilAtA rahA / kAphI dera taka usakI ceSTA dekhane ke bAda eka pyAse yAtrI ne kahA - " abe mUrakhacanda ! haTa na aba yahA~ se, dUsaroM ko bhI pAnI pIne degA ki nahIM ? " yaha suna lakSmIcanda ne cakita hokara kahA - "lo haTa jAtA hU~ maiM, lekina yaha to batAie jisa nAma ko badalavAne ke lie maiM saikar3oM mIla dUra calA AyA, use Apane kaise jAna liyA ?" vaha yAtrI bolA - "yaha to maiMne tumhAre lakSaNoM se hI jAna liyA ki tuma mUrakhacanda hI ho / " lakSmIcanda ne samajha liyA ki lakSaNa yA svabhAva badale binA kevala veza yA sthAna badalane se koI nAma nahIM badala jAtA / parantu lakSmIcanda ko yaha samajha kaba AyI ? apanI pravRtti kara lene ke bAda AyI na ? yahI to mUrkhatA kA lakSaNa hai / isIlie sukavi 'ajJeya' ne mUrkha ke lakSaNa batAe haiM binA soce samajhe hI karatA jo kAma sadA, apanA bigAr3e kAma jaga ko ha~sAve hai / pUraba ko kahiye to pazcima ko calatA hai, isIlie bhale puruSoM ko nahIM bhAve hai // ghara phU~ka apanA tamAzA dikhalAtA jo ki, dara-dara khAka chAna umara svayameva thUka kara svayameva sukavi 'ajJeya' vahI mUrakha vAstava meM mUrkha prAyaH apanI mUrkhatA ko nahIM apanI mUrkhatA ko jAna jAtA hai / yahI mUrkha aura buddhimAna meM antara hai / ga~vAve hai / cATatA jo, dekha sakatA / " kahAve hai // pAzcAtya vidvAna thekare ( Thackeray ) ne saca hI kahA hai "A fool can no more see his own folly than he can see his ears.' kAnoM ko dekha sakatA hai, utanA apanI mUrkhatA ko nahIM "mUrkha jitanA apane jAna pAtA, jabaki buddhimAna eka AdamI ghAsa kA gaTThara vA~dhakara use ghor3I para lAdakara ghara kI ora cala diyA / rAste meM logoM ne kahA - "ghor3I garbhavatI mAlUma hotI hai, isa para bojha lAdanA ThIka nahIM / " yaha sunakara usane gaTThara kA bojha apane sira para uThA liyA / Age calA to dUsare gA~va vAloM ne use dekhakara kahA - "yaha kisAna kitanA mUrkha hai / ghor3I kI pITha khAlI par3I hai, phira bhI bojha apane sira para uThA rakhA hai / " yaha sunA to mUrkha kisAna ghAsa kA gaTThara sira para uThAe hI ghor3I para savAra ho gayA / logoM ne dekhA to kisAna kI mUrkhatA para ha~sane lage - " kaisA mUrkha hai, kyA ghAsa kA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 74 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 gaTThara sira para uThA lene se ghor3I ke bhAra meM koI pharka par3atA hai ? phira bhI yaha mUrkha ghor3I para car3hakara bhI gaTThara apane sira para uThAye hue hai / " isake atirikta mUrkhoM meM eka aura vizeSatA hotI hai, ve jisa bAta ko eka bAra pakar3a lete haiM, phira use jindagI bhara chor3ate nahIM / cAhe unheM koI kitanA hI samajhAe, unake hita kI bAta kahe, unheM ahitakara bAta ko chor3ane ke lie kitanA hI lalacAe, ve use chor3ane aura hitakara bAta ko sunane-samajhane ke lie taiyAra nahIM ho / gosvAmI tulasIdAsajI ne mUrkha ke viSaya meM ThIka hI kahA hai phUlai phara na beta, jadapi sudhA barasaha jalada / mUrakha hRdaya na ceta, jo guru milaM biraMci - sama // lagabhaga do zatAbdI pahale yUropa bhI mUr3hatAoM aura andhavizvAsoM kA kendra thA / yUropa kI usa samaya bar3I durdazA thI / loga gandagI bhare sthAnoM meM rahate the / nagaroM kI sar3akeM ghUre ke samAna kUr3e-kacare se bharI rahatI thiiN| yUropa ke eka nagara kI bAta hai, jaba navayuga kA praveza huA, vahA~ myunisipala saMsthAoM kI sthApanA huI to samajhadAra logoM kA dhyAna isa ora gayA / unhoMne socA ki ina sar3akoM kI saphAI kara DAlanA cAhie / parantu isase pahale kabhI sar3akoM kI saphAI nahIM kI gaI thI / mUrkha logoM ne dekhA ki yaha to bilkula nayI bAta hai, aisA to kabhI huA hI nahIM, kyA hamAre pUrvaja mUrkha the ? agara sar3akoM kI saphAI karAnA Avazyaka hotA to ve kyoM naM karAte ? na mAlUma isa saphAI se koI anartha ho jAegA to ? agara sar3akoM kI saphAI hogI to devatA kupita ho jAe~ge, ve ruSTa hokara bImAriyA~ phailAyeMge / hama mara jAyeMge / myunisipala adhikAriyoM ke sAmane mUrkha janatA ko kaise samajhAeM ki sar3akoM kI ghaTeMgI hI / anta meM yaha nizcaya huA ki DAkTaroM ke sAmane unakI rAya rakhI jAe to zAyada janatA ne vicAra kara liyA thA ki agara DAkTara purAnI bAyakATa kiyA jAegA / vikaTa samasyA khar3I ho gaI ki isa saphAI hone se bImAriyA~ bar3heMgI nahIM, kI salAha lI jAe aura janatA samajha jAye / lekina mUrkha janatA rIti ke viruddha boleMge to unakA DAkTaroM ne jaba yaha sunA to socA - "sar3akoM kI gandagI se loga kala marate hoM to bhale hI Aja mareM, hama apanA vAyakATa karAke kyoM apanI rojI khoe~ ?" phalataH jaba myunisipala adhikAriyoM ne DAkTaroM se salAha lI to unhoMne bhI mUrkha logoM kA pakSa liyA ki sar3akoM kI saphAI Avazyaka nahIM hai, isase bImAriyA~ bar3heMgI / DAkTaroM ke to donoM hAthoM meM laDDU ho gaye / eka to janatA ke pakSa meM rAya dene se janatA khuza ho gaI, dUsare gandagI se bImArI bar3heMgI, bImAra bar3heMge to unakI pA~coM aMguliyA~ ghI meM hoMgI / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUrkha nara hote kopaparAyaNa 75 isa ghaTanA ko sunakara Apa una mahAmUoM para ha~seMge, aura una DAkTaroM ko bhI nIca, svArthI aura mUoM ke saradAra kaheMge / para yaha saccI ghaTanA hai| gandagI se roga bar3hane lage, taba myunisapaliTI ke yuvaka membaroM ne kucha samajhadAra logoM ko samajhA-bujhAkara taiyAra kiyaa| saphAI meM juTa gye| gandagI ke Dhera sApha karane ke bAda jaba bImAriyA~ ghaTane lagI, taba janatA-jo aba taka mUrkhatA kI zikAra thI, pratyakSa pramANa dekhakara saphAI ke lie sahamata ho gii| kucha bUr3he mUr3ha aba bhI cillA rahe the-"saphAI to kara rahe ho, para devatA kupita ho gae to nagara kA sarvanAza ho jaaegaa|" Aja to yUropa meM usa kurUr3hi kA mUla se uccheda ho gyaa| hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki mUrkha ke dvArA krodha, virodha, dvaSa aura durvacana hone kA eka kAraNa hai-andhavizvAsa kI purAnI parte ukhAr3anA / jaba mUrkha yaha dekhatA hai ki purAnI rUr3hi yA rIti ko ukhAr3A jA rahA hai, taba usake dila-dimAga para coTa par3atI hai, vaha socatA hai, mAno sarvasva chInA jA rahA hai / yahI to nAsamajhI hai, adUradarzitA hai, mUr3hatA hai, jise mUrkha apanAtA hai| murkha ko jarA-sI hitakara bAta kaha do, vaha yaha samajhane lagatA hai ki merA apamAna kiyA jA rahA hai, mere (mithyA) abhimAna para coTa lagAI jA rahI hai, isalie vaha ekadama cir3ha jAtA hai aura pratikAra karane lagatA hai| pratikAra ke samaya vaha andhA ho jAtA hai aura usa upadeza ko nahIM suntaa| __ abhimAna meM bharI eka lArI ne bailagAr3I se kahA-poM poM ai ! haTo Age se kacce meM clo| yaha tArakola kI kAlI sar3aka tumhAre lie nahIM hai / " bailagAr3I ne namratA se kahA- "bahana ! rAstA bahuta caur3A par3A hai, tuma hI bacakara eka tarapha se nikala jAo na !" isa para lArI kA krodha bhar3aka utthaa| usane tamakakara kahA"javAba detI hai, badatamIja ! haTa Age se murde baila vAlI / " bailagAr3I ne vyaMga kI mudrA meM kahA---''hA~, bar3I rUpasI ho tuma to! para bahana kyA kiyA jAe, tuma to jar3a lohA hI ho, aura mere murdA bailoM meM bhI dhar3akatA jIvana hai|" lArI ke abhimAna ko gaharI Thesa lagI, kruddha sarpiNI kI bhA~ti vaha phukAra uThI- "poM, poM, haTo, nahIM to Takkara mAratI huuN|" bailagAr3I ne taba bhI pyAra se kahA-"lo bahana ! tuma duHkhI na ho, maiM hI kaccI sar3aka para cala detI huuN| tuma khuzI se hI pakkI sar3aka para clo| para bar3I bahana ke nAte tuma merI eka bAta to mAna lo ki tuma paradezI ho aura Ajakala mere deza kI mehamAna ho / mehamAna ke lie yaha ucita nahIM ki vaha mejavAna ke ghara para kabjA kara le aura use ddaaNtte|" nirlajjatA se lArI ne kahA-"tumhArI jAti hI mUrkha hai jo ise anucita smjho| hamArI jAti meM to yaha nItipUrNa vIratA hI samajhI jAtI hai|" bailagAr3I para dhUla ur3AtI lArI sarasarAtI huI Age calI gaI / isI samaya bailagAr3I kI ghaNTI TanaTanA uThI / yaha zAyada usake hRdaya kA ni:zvAsa thA / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 76 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 yaha eka rUpaka hai jo mUoM para ghaTita hotA hai / mUrkha apane Apako acchA, utkRSTa aura dUsare ko kharAba aura nikRSTa samajhatA hai / usakI yaha samajha hI apane mu~ha miyA~ miThU-pana pragaTa karatI hai, apane mu~ha se apanI prazaMsA mUrkha hI kara sakatA hai, aklamanda nhiiN| isa prakAra ahaMkAra para coTa lagane se mUrkha ekadama roSa se bhara jAtA hai, aura sAmane vAle para ucita-anucita chIMTAkazI kara hI detA hai / vaha apane jiddI svabhAva ke kAraNa apanI mUrkhatA ko doharAtA jAtA hai, sudhAratA nhiiN| eka pazcimI vicAraka ne mUoM ke sambandha meM ucita hI kahA hai "Any man may make a mistake, but none but a fool will continue in it." __"galatI koI bhI manuSya kara sakatA hai, kintu mUrkha ke sivAya koI usa galatI ko lagAtAra karatA nahIM rhegaa|" / eka adhikArI ne apane naukara ko hidAyata dI ki kisI kI cIja nahIM uThAnI cAhie / eka dina adhikArI ghor3e para savAra hokara kahIM jA rahA thA, usakA vaha mUrkha naukara bhI pIche-pIche paidala cala rahA thaa| rAste meM acAnaka adhikArI kA rUmAla gira gyaa| kucha Age calane para ghor3e ne lIda kara dii| thor3I dera bAda adhikArI ko patA calA ki usakA rUmAla kahIM gira gayA hai| usane naukara se pUchA to usane kahA----- "sAhaba ! maiMne eka jagaha ApakA rUmAla girate dekhA thaa| parantu ApakA Adeza thA, 'kisI kI cIja uThAnI nahIM cAhie', isalie maiMne nahIM utthaayaa|" adhikArI DA~Tate hue bolA- "mUrkha ! apanI cIja ko uThAne meM koI harja nahIM / jAo, apanA rUmAla uThA laao|" naukara gayA, rUmAla rAste meM par3A thA, naukara ne use uThAyA aura usameM ghor3e kI lIda bhI bA~dha lii| jaba usane ghor3e kI lIda sahita rUmAla adhikArI ko pakar3AyA to usane jhuMjhalAkara pUchA- "abe bevakUpha ! isameM yaha kyA bA~dhA hai ? mUrkha naukara ne kahA--"sAhaba ! yaha to ghor3e kI lIda hai| vaha to apanI hI cIja hai, isalie maiM ise uThA laayaa|" adhikArI usakI mUrkhatA para ha~sA aura nArAja hote hue kahA - "calA jA, bevakUpha ! mujhe tumhAre jaisA mUrkha naukara nahIM cAhie, jo Adeza ko bhI ThIka se samajha nahIM sktaa|" vAstava meM mUrkha pahale to bAta ko pUrI taraha sunatA-samajhatA nahIM, dUsare vaha utAvalI meM Akara apane mana meM samajha letA hai ki maiM saba se samajhadAra huuN| magara mUrkhatA ko bAra-bAra doharAne para vaha svayaM aneka saMkaToM se ghira jAtA hai| isIlie eka bhAratIya nItikAra ne murkha ke pA~ca cihna batAe haiM mUrkhasya paMca cihnAni, garvo durvacanI tathA / haThI cApriyavAdI ca, parokta naiva manyate / / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUrkha nara hote kopaparAyaNa 77 "mUrkha ke pA~ca cihna haiM-(1) abhimAnI, (2) durvacana bolane vAlA, (3) haThI, (4) kaTubhASI aura (5) dUsaroM kA kahanA na mAnane vAlA / " mUrkha abhimAnI aura haThI hotA hai, isI kAraNa vaha dUsaroM kA kahanA nahIM mAnatA, na pUrA sunatA-samajhatA hai / vaha apanI dhuna meM ulTe-sIdhe kAma karatA rahatA hai / sAtha hI koI use acchI bAta kahatA hai to jhallA uThatA hai aura use hI durvacana kahane lagatA hai, kar3avI aura cubhatI, binA prasaMga kI bAta kaha detA hai| eka gA~va meM eka bAra cAra murkha Aye aura dharmazAlA meM Thahara gaye / rAta ko unheM diyA jalAne ke lie tela kI jarUrata par3I to unameM se eka mUrkha eka rupayA lekara telI ke yahA~ pahuMcA / vahA~ vaha telI kI ora ghUrakara dekhane lagA to telI ne pUchA- "kyA dekhatA hai ?" usane kahA- "maiM yaha dekhakara cintita hU~ ki marane para Apake itane moTe zarIra kI arthI uThAne vAloM ke kandhe kitane chila jAe~ge / " telI ne use phaTakAra diyA- "bhAga jA mUrkha ! yahA~ se / " usane dharmazAlA pahu~cakara dUsare mUrkha ko rupayA dekara telI ke yahA~ se tela le Ane ko kahA / vaha bhI usI kA bhAI thA / telI ko dekhakara bolA- "eka baila par3ausI se mA~ga lenA, tAki marane para ApakI lAza ko AsAnI se bailagAr3I meM DAlakara zmazAna meM le jAyA jA sake, anyathA kandhe chila jAe~ge arthI uThAne bAloM ke|" telI ne nArAja hokara use pITa kara bhagA diyaa| / aba tIsarA mUrkha tela lene AyA to usane bhI gambhIra hokara telI se kahA"marane para Apake zava ko zmazAna meM le jAne kI jarUrata nahIM par3egI, isI kolhU meM rakhakara jalAyA jA sakegA / aisA karane se na kisI ke kandhe chileMge aura na hI baila mA~gakara lAnA pdd'egaa|" telI ne tIsare kI bhI khUba marammata karake use bhagA diyaa| kahA- "mUrkha ! yahA~ tela lene AyA hai yA kisI kI mauta bulAne ? jA, tujhe tela nahIM milegaa|" vaha muMha laTakAe dharmazAlA lauTA aura sArI ApabItI kaha sunAI / aba cauthe mUrkha kI bArI thI, tela lAne kI / vaha pahu~cA rupayA lekara telI ke pAsa aura tela maaNgaa| telI ne kahA- 'tela kisameM loge ?" vaha bartana lAnA to bhUla hI gayA thaa| ataH sAmane hI bhairoMjI ke mandira se dhUpadAnI uThA lAyA, jo donoM ora kaTorInumA hotI hai| telI ne usameM tela bhara diyA, kintu bacA huA tela bharane ko dUsarA bartana mA~gA to usa murkha ne dhUpadAnI hI ulaTakara usake sAmane dhara dii| pahale vAlA tela to sArA kA sArA gira hI gayA thA / bacA huA tela dhUpadAnI ke dUsarI ora bharavA kara dharmazAlA lauttaa| usake sAthiyoM ne pUchA- "bAkI ke tela kA kyA huA ? kahA~ rakha Ae ?" taba usa mUrkha ne tapAka se dhUpadAnI ko ulaTakara batA diyA ki bAkI kA tela isa prakAra gira gyaa| cAroM mUrkha apanI mUrkhatA ke For Personal & Private Use Only Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 kAraNa tela ke abhAva meM pachatAte rahe / apanI binamAMgI salAha dene ke kAraNa duHkhI ho gye| vastutaH mUrkha apanI kharAba AdatoM ke kAraNa bAra-bAra duHkhI hotA rahatA hai| eka vicAraka ne mUrkha kI 12 kharAba AdateM batAI haiM, jinake kAraNa vaha bahutasI AphateM mola le letA hai / 12 doSapUrNa AdateM ye haiM (1) bhagavAna ko bhUla jaanaa| (2) samaya kA mUlya na smjhnaa| (3) apane ko bar3A aura buddhimAna mAna baiThanA / (4) Apasa meM bAteM karate hue logoM ke bIca meM jA baiThanA / (5) bar3e AdamiyoM kI majAka ur3AnA / (6) apanI haisiyata se jyAdA kharca karanA / (7) sabhA meM U~cI jagaha baiThane kI koziza karanA / (8) bahuta bolanA aura aisA bolanA jo dUsaroM ko akhare / (9) dUsaroM se mIThe bolakara udhAra le lenA, lekina use cukAne kI cintA na karanA / (10) kisI ke bhoja meM binA nyaute ke hI jA pahu~canA / (11) kisI ke yahA~ atithi banakara usa ghara ke mAlika para hukuma claanaa| (12) striyoM ke aMga-pratyaMga dekhane kI ceSTA krnaa| agara mUrkha ina bAraha doSayukta AdatoM ko chor3a de to anAyAsa hI bahuta-sI AphatoM se baca sakatA hai / parantu mUrkha ko kitanA hI samajhAyA jAya, vaha apanI Adata se bAja nahIM aataa| ina sabase bhI bhayaMkara mUrkha-vaja mUrkha ve haiM, jo vyartha hI jarA-jarA sI bAta para kupita ho jAte haiM / jaba dekho taba bhauMheM tanI huI aura A~kheM lAla rahatI haiM, yA jarA-sI pratikUla bAta para vaisI ho jAtI haiN| kopa hI aise mUoM kA zastra hai, jisase ve dUsaroM para apanA rauba jamAnA aura davAba DAlanA jAnate haiN| mUrkha manuSyoM ke kupita hone ke kAraNa mUrkha manuSyoM ke kupita hone ke kaI kAraNa haiM, eka kAraNa hai-vAda-vivAda / kaI daphA mUrkha loga apane mUla kArya ko chor3akara vyartha ke vAda-vivAda meM par3a jAte haiM, jisase samaya bekAra calA jAtA hai, jo kAma karanA hai, vaha hotA nahIM aura vyartha kI takarAra bar3ha jAtI hai / vaha takarAra kabhI-kabhI itanA ugra rUpa dhAraNa kara letI hai ki usameM se paraspara gAlI-galauja, apazabda aura hAthApAI taka naubata A jAtI hai, kAma to kAma ke ThikAne dharA raha jAtA hai aura yaha nayA babaMDara aura paidA ho For Personal & Private Use Only Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUrkha nara hote kopaparAyaNa 76 jAtA hai| kAma karane vAlA mAlika kAma karAne ke badale vyartha kA tUphAna macAkara samaya barbAda karane vAle mUl ko apamAnita karake naukarI se haTA detA hai| eka rAjA kA bar3A mahala banavAyA jA rahA thaa| usake nirmANa kArya meM hajAroM majadUra lagAye gaye the| rAjA apanI rAjadhAnI meM rahatA thA / mahala pAsa ke dUsare gA~va meM banAyA jA rahA thA / isalie ina hajAroM zramikoM meM se kisI ne rAjA ko pratyakSa nahIM dekhA thaa| itane vizAla aura adbhuta kalA-kauzalapUrNa banavAye jAte hue rAjamahala ko dekhakara kaI majadUra paraspara bAteM karane lage-"jisakA itanA vizAla rAjamahala hai, vaha rAjA kitanA bar3A hogA ? vaha kaise-kaise bahumUlya vastrAbhUSaNa pahanatA hogA ?" isa para dUsare majadUra ne kahA-"nahIM jI ! vaha to bilakula sIdhA-sAdA hai, bahumUlya gahane-kapar3e nahIM pahanatA / " isI bIca eka miyA~ bhAI bola uThA- "usakI dAr3hI bar3I maje kI hogii|" isakA prativAda karate hue eka hindU majadUra bolA- "ajI ! vaha dAr3hI rakhatA hI nahIM / usake sira para to coTI hai|" eka majadUra bolA- "vaha bahuta svAdiSTa bhojana karatA hogaa|" dUsare ne kahA-"vaha to prAyaH upavAsa hI karatA hogaa|" eka majadUra ne kahA- "usakI najara saba ora par3atI hai|" dUsare ne kahA- "vaha kahIM najara DAlane ko nikammA nahIM baiThA hai| vaha to apane mahala meM Ananda se baiThA rahatA hai, kisI ko darzana bhI nahIM detaa|" kisI majadUra ne kahA-"vaha to cAturya kA bhaNDAra hai|" dUsare ne usakI bAta ko kATate hue kahA-"are ! vaha cAturya kA bhaNDAra hotA to hama usakI raiyata hote hue bhUkhe kyoM marate, duHkhI kyoM rahate ?" eka ne kahA- "merA khayAla hai, vaha pIle kapar3e pahanatA hai|" dUsarA tamakakara bolA- "bilakula jhUTha ! vaha to sapheda vastra pahanatA hai|" phira eka bolA--"usakI mUMche bahuta bar3I-bar3I haiN|" dUsarA bolA- "tujhe kucha patA hI nahIM hai, yoM hI hoke jAtA hai / vaha mUMche hI kahA~ rakhatA hai ?" itane meM eka bolA--"vaha apanI prajA para bahuta prema karatA hai|" dUsare ne kahA-"usameM to prema kA nAma hI nahIM hai| prema hotA to itanA kaThora daNDa kyoM detA ?" eka majadUra ne kahA- "taba to vaha raMga kA kAlA hogaa|" dUsarA bolA-"nahIM jI, vaha to gorA aura sundara hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 80 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 eka bolA- "vaha to bUDhA hai|" dUsare ne kahA- "nahIM jI, vaha javAna hai / ' tosarA bolA-'vaha to bAlaka-sA hai|" cauthe ne kahA- "are yAro ! kyoM phijUla kI bakavAsa kara rahe ho ? kucha lenA, na denA, vyartha kI illata mola le rahe ho|" isa para saba use jhir3akate hue kahane lage-"vAha ! yaha bhI koI bAta hai ? hama apanI saccI bAta bhI prakaTa na kareM? hamane rAjA ko jisa rUpa meM samajhA hai, vaha bhI na kaheM ?" isa prakAra vyartha kA vAda-vivAda karate-karate ve Apasa meM lar3ane jhagar3ane aura gAlI galauja karane lge| samaya kAphI bekAra calA gayA, zAma hone ko AI, para isa vivAda meM ulajhakara unhoMne kAma kucha bhI na kiyA / sandhyA samaya rAjA ke sipAhI aae| vivAda karane vAle una tamAma majadUroM ko pakar3akara adhikArI ke sAmane le gaye aura kahane lage-"sAhaba ! mahArAjA kA bar3A mahala banavAne ke kAma meM ina majadUroM ko rakhA gayA thA, para inhoMne Aja rattIbhara bhI kAma na kiyA, Apasa meM vAdavivAda aura lar3AI-jhagar3e meM sArA samaya kho diyaa| ataH inheM sajA denI caahiye|" adhikArI ne una saba majadUroM se pUchA--'bolo, tuma kyA kahanA cAhate ho? tuma logoM ne Aja kAma kyoM nahIM kiyA ?" isa para una majadUroM ne ApabItI sArI bAta kaha sunAI / anta meM kahA"hama to mahArAjA kI hI bAta kara rahe the, aura koI kharAba bAta to nahIM kara rahe the ? una bAtoM meM raha jAne se kAma nahIM ho skaa|" yaha sunakara adhikArI ne kahA-"yaha bahAnebAjI nahIM clegii| tumheM kAma ke lie rakhA thA yA bAteM banAne ko ? bAteM banAnI thIM, to ghara hI rahate, yahA~ kisa liye Aye the ? mahArAjA dayAlu haiM yA kaThora, kAle haiM yA gore, mUMche rakhate haiM yA nahIM, javAna haiM yA bUr3he, dAr3hI rakhate haiM yA coTI ? ina saba bAtoM ke binA tumhArA kauna-sA kAma aTakA par3A thA ? ina saba bAtoM ko jAne binA tumhArA kyA banatAbigar3atA thA ? tumhArA kartavya thA, rAjamahala kA nirmANa kArya karanA, usameM tuma lage nahIM aura vyartha kI bahasa meM laga gye| isalie tuma saba nAlAyaka ho / tumheM Aja kA vetana nahIM milegA / muMzIjI ! jelara se kaho ki jina-jinane kAma nahIM kiyA, Apasa meM lar3e-jhagar3e unakA pichalA vetana jabta kara lo, aura kaida meM DAlakara unase sakhta mehanata kraao|" bhAiyo ! yaha hai mUkhoM kI asalI pahacAna; jo asalI kAma se hAtha nahIM lagAte aura vyartha kI bakavAsa, bahasa aura takarAra karate rahate haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUrkha nara hote kopaparAyaNa 81 kSaNe ruSTA :kSaNe tuSTA kaI bAra aise mUrkha kSaNabhara meM tuSTa aura dUsare kSaNa ruSTa ho jAte haiN| unakI prasannatA bhI bhayaMkara hotI hai aura roSa bhii| unake palle kucha bhI nahIM par3atA, phijUla tU-tU-maiM-maiM karake apanA sira khapAte rahate haiN| aise mUoM ke lie gujarAtI meM eka kahAvata hai 'bhaisa bhAgole, chAsa chAgole ne ghera dhamAdhama / ' _ eka kisAna ne apane kheta para do majadUra lagA rakhe the, donoM Apasa meM mAmAbhAnaje the / kheta meM phasala lahalahA rahI thI, donoM majadUra apane zrama kA sundara phala jAnakara prasanna ho rahe the ki acAnaka pAsA palaTA / mAmA ne kalpanA ke ghor3e daur3Ate hue kahA-isa kheta meM do Tana gehUM nikleNge| bhAnajA kahane lagA-do Tana hI kyoM, tIna Tana nikaleMge / ApakA aMdAja galata hai| isI bAta para donoM meM matabheda khar3A ho gayA aura tU-tU-maiM-maiM hone lgii| anta meM vivAda itanA ugra ho gayA ki donoM hAthA-pAI para utara Aye / eka samajhadAra par3ausI kisAna vahA~ AyA, usane DAMTakara kahA-'are mUryo ! mehU~ jitane bhI hoMge, mAlika ke hoMge, tumheM to kevala majadUrI hI milegI, phira kyoM Apasa meM sira-phuTauvvala macA rahe ho ?' donoM bahuta zarmindA ho gaye aura cupa hokara pazcAttApa karane lge| isI prakAra mUoM kA jIvana kSaNe ruSTa aura kSaNe tuSTa ke jhUle meM jhUlatA rahatA hai| kalahapriya evaM chidrAnveSaka-mUrkha mUroM ke kupita hone kA tIsarA kAraNa hai-kalaha aura chidrAnveSaNa / mUl kI Adata hotI hai, bAta-bAta meM takarAra aura kalaha karane kii| jisa samaya ve takarAra karate haiM, usa samaya bhAna bhUla jAte haiM, pariNAma kA vicAra nahIM karate aura dUsaroM ke dvArA uttejita kiye hue sA~r3oM kI taraha ve paraspara lar3ane lagate haiN| isameM gusse kA to uphAna calatA hI hai| gusse meM Akara eka-dUsare kI zikAyata karane lagate haiM, chidra bhI pragaTa karane lagate haiN| hAlA~ki paraspara eka dUsare kA chidra pragaTa karane meM una donoM kI bhArI hAni hotI hai / para mUrkha isa bAta ko kyoM socane lagA? ___ sAsa-bahU meM prAyaH pratidina jamakara lar3AI hotI thii| donoM AkrozapUrvaka eka-dUsare ko kaTuvacana, vyaMga evaM tAnAkazI karatI thiiN| bahU isI phirAka meM thI ki sAsa kA koI aisA chidra mila jAye to use itanA dabA dUM ki phira bola na sake / eka dina use sAsa ke jIvana kI eka durbalatA kA patA laga gayA, basa phira kyA thA, takarAra hote hI bahU ne krodhAveza meM Akara vacana kA tIra chor3a diyA--'maiM jAnatI hU~, tuma kaisI pativratA ho / aba tuma bar3ha-bar3hakara bAteM kara rahI ho| sasurajI ko kue~ meM dhakelA thA, usa dina pativratApana kahAM calA gayA thA ?" basa, sAsa kI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 82 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 bolatI banda ho gii| usane isa duHkha se AtmahatyA kara lI, usake pIche usake sasura, pati aura svayaM ko bhI AtmahatyA karanI pdd'ii| kitanA bhayaMkara rUpa hai mUrkha ke kopa aura tajjanita marmodghATana kA ? chidrAnveSaka aura marmodghATaka mUrkha kopAveza meM Akara bhayaMkara anartha kara baiThatA hai / eka bhAratIya manISI ne ThIka hI kahA hai __"AtmacchidraM na pazyati, paracchidra pazyati baalishH|" "mUrkha apanA chidra (doSa) nahIM dekhatA, vaha dUsaroM ke chidra dekhane kI tAka meM rahatA hai|" saMskRta sAhitya meM eka nIti kathA AtI hai--eka jagaha do sau meM lar3AI ho gii| lar3AI itanI bhayaMkara huI ki donoM sarpa apanA ApA kho baitthe| donoM eka dUsare ko naSTa karane tathA unakI bA~biyoM ko samApta karane para tula gaye / eka sarpa ne gusse meM Akara kahA-"tU kyA bar3ha-bar3hakara bAta karatA hai, agara terI bA~bI meM garmAgarma tela DAlA jAe to terA sArA Azraya-sthAna hI khatma ho jaae|" dUsare sarpa ne bhI kruddha hokara usakA chidra pragaTa karate hue kahA-"hA~, hA~, maiM bhI jAnatA hU~, tere vinAza kA upAya / agara terI bA~bI meM jalatI huI lakar3I DAlI jAe, to terA patA bhI na lge|" ina donoM mUrkha sarpo kI bAteM koI suna rahA thaa| usane eka kI bAMbI meM garmAgarma tela DAlA, jabaki dUsare sarpa kI bA~bI meM jalatI huI lakar3I ddaalii| isase donoM chidrodghATaka mUrkha soM kA sarvanAza ho gayA / yaha hai-mUrkhatA kA bhayaMkara nmuunaa| isI prakAra ke kaI mUrkha hote haiM jo eka-dUsare kA chidra-rahasya kholakara apane vinAza ko nyautA de dete haiN| apanA doSa dUsaroM ke sira mar3hanA-mUrkha kA lakSaNa ., moM ke kupita hone kA cauthA kAraNa hai-apanI hAni hone para dUsaroM (nimittoM) para doSAropaNa / prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki jaba apanI koI hAni yA kSati apanI hI galatI se ho jAtI hai to mUrkha loga dUsaroM para usakA sArA doSa DAla dete haiN| ve akasara kahane lagate haiM-amuka ne aisA kiyA, isalie merA itanA nukasAna ho gyaa| amuka aisA nahIM karatA to merA itanA nukasAna kyoM hotA / isa prakAra usa nimitta ko doSI aura aparAdhI mAnakara mUrkha vyakti usa para roSa karatA hai, use DA~TatA-phaTakAratA hai, use gusse meM Akara bhalA-burA kahatA hai, mAratA-pITatA bhI hai| isa prakAra nimittoM ko kosakara mUrkha una para apanA gussA utAratA hai, parantu vaha yaha nahIM dekhatA ki isa kArya ke bigar3ane yA isameM hAni yA kSati hone meM merA kitanA doSa yA aparAdha hai ? merI kitanI vyAvahArika bhUla huI hai ? yA maiM kisa hada taka isameM uttaradAyI hU~ ? merA upAdAna zuddha hotA yA mere karma zubha hote to yaha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUrkha nara hote kopaparAyaNa 83 kSati yA hAni hotI hI kyoM ? isameM mUla doSa to mere karmoM kA yA upAdAna kA hai, nimitta to koI bhI bana sakatA hai, yaha nahIM to anya koI nimitta bntaa| merI pAtratA jitanI thI, utanA mujhe mila gayA, isameM dUsaroM ko doSa dene se kyA lAbha ? eka rUpaka dvArA ise spaSTa kara dUM- pahAr3I jharanA apanI mastI meM bahA jA rahA thA, na jAne kidhara aura kyoM ? gA~va kI eka kizorI AI aura usane apanA kaTorA pAnI se bhara liyA / tabhI ghar3A lie AI eka dulhana / usane apanA ghar3A bhara liyA aura sAmane dUsare taTa para khar3I ho gaI / kizorI ne jaba apane kaTore kI ora dekhA to ghRNA se dekha jharane kI ora ghUra kara kahA - "tuma bar3e beinsApha ho jI !" jharane ne pUchA - "kyoM kyA bAta hai ?" kizorI ne roSa meM Akara kahA - "dekhate nahIM, usa dulhana ko to tumane itanA pAnI de diyA ki vaha bojha se dabI cale, aura mujhe diyA cAra cullU pAnI / " kizorI ne jharane kA uttara sune binA hI ekadama gusse se ubalakara apane kaTore kA pAnI dharatI para pheMka diyaa| jharanA kucha kahane ko hI thA ki eka bhiztI vahA~ Akara khar3A ho gayA / usane apanI bhArI mazaka pAnI se bhara lI / jharane ke aTTahAsa se digmaMDala gUMja utthaa| kizorI liye khar3I thI / vaha kabhI jharane para, kabhI dulhana para aura Akara tAnAkazI kara rahI thI ki jharane ne mujhe pAnI kama aura bhiztI ne pAnI itanA adhika kyoM le liyA ? apanA khAlI kaTorA kabhI bhiztI para gusse meM kyoM diyA ? isa dulhana yaha rUpaka ThIka usa mUrkha para ghaTita hotA hai, jo apanA pAtra nahIM dekhatA ki vaha kitanI yogyatA yA kSamatA vAlA hai ? aura dUsare adhika yogya vyaktiyoM ko jIvana ghaTa meM sukha rUpI jala lete dekhakara unase IrSyA karatA hai, kabhI bhagavAna ko aura kabhI apane anya adhikArI yA sAthiyoM ko kosatA hai / kabhI-kabhI roSa meM Akara jIvana ghaTa meM rahe - sahe sukharUpI jala ko bhI pheMka detA hai aura kur3hatA rahatA hai / isIlie viduranIti meM aise vyakti ko mUr3hatama kahA hai paraM kSipati doSeNa, vartamAnaH svayaM tathA / yazca kruddha yatyanIzAnaH, sa ca mUDhatamo naraH // "jo vyakti svayaM doSayukta huA bhI dUsaroM para doSa mar3ha detA hai; svayaM ayogya yA asamartha hotA huA bhI dUsare para roSa karatA hai, vaha manuSya sabase bar3A mUrkha hai / " dhammapada meM apanI yogyatA - ayogyatA na jAnane vAle ko mUrkha kahA hai jo bAlo maJJati bAlyaM, paMDito cApi tena so / bAlo ya paNDitamAnI, sa ve bAloti vuccati // "jo mUrkha apanI mUrkhatA ko jAnatA samajhatA hai, utane aMza meM vaha paMDita hai, asalI mUrkha to vaha hai, jo mUrkha hote hue bhI apane Apako paNDita samajhatA hai / " For Personal & Private Use Only Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 84 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 ___ kaI mUrkha loga kisI samAja, saMsthA yA vyakti para avasara na dene kI zikAyata karate haiM, yA parivAra ke netA yA mAtA-pitA kI zikAyata karate haiM ki unhoMne hameM yogya nahIM banAyA, par3hAyA-likhAyA nahIM, parantu saMsAra ke itihAsa meM aise saikar3oM udAharaNa maujUda haiN| jinameM atyanta garIba, asahAya evaM anAtha athavA apAhija vyaktiyoM ne kisI kI sahAyatA yA avasara na milane kI zikAyata nahIM kI, ve svayaM AtmavizvAsa ke bala para Age bddh'e| parantu mUrkha loga bAta-bAta meM dUsaroM kI zikAyata karate rahate haiM, una para gussA karate rahate haiM / apanI yogyatA aura pAtratA nahIM dekhte| vyartha kA jhagar3A : murkhatA ko nizAnI mUrtoM ke kupita hone kA pA~cavA~ kAraNa hai-vyartha kI rAra, rAste calate cher3akhAnI / 'A baila sIMga mAra' kI kahAvata ke anusAra mUrkha binA kisI kAraNa ke kisI se jhagar3a par3atA hai aura gusse meM Aga-babUlA ho jAtA hai| bacapana meM eka kahAnI par3hI thI eka bakarI kA baccA (memanA) nadI ke saMkar3e laTTha para se pAra ho rahA thA, udhara sAmane se eka bher3iyA A rahA thA / bher3iye ne memane se lar3AI cher3a dI"abe ! mere rAste meM kyoM AyA ? kisane kahA thA ki tU mere mArga meM Aye ? terI mAM ne mere sAtha Takkara lI thI, to aba maiM tere se Takkara letA huuN|" yoM kahakara memane ke Takkara mArI aura gusse meM Akara cala diyA / isa dRSTAnta kA tAtparya yaha hai ki kaI mUrkha aise hote haiM jo 'mAna na mAna, maiM terA mehamAna' kI taraha jAnabUjhakara dUsaroM se Takkara lete haiM, jhagar3a par3ate haiM, koI kAraNa na hote hue bhI gusse meM Akara lar3AI ThAna baiThate haiN| pUrvAgraha : mUrkhatA kA chaThA cihna mUkhoM ke kupita hone kA chaThA kAraNa hai-sAmpradAyika, jAtIya, prAntIya Adi kisI bhI prakAra kA pUrvAgraha / pUrvAgraha eka aisA roga hai ki vaha jisa vyakti ke sAtha laga jAtA hai, vaha akAraNa hI dveSa, vaira-virodha, kalaha aura ghRNA karane lagatA hai| anya sampradAya vAle vyaktiyoM ko dekhate hI akAraNa hI roSa se ubala par3atA hai| aisA mUrkha bhI kama khataranAka nahIM hotaa| jaba kisI vyakti yA bAta ke prati pUrvAgraha ho jAtA hai, taba vyakti dUsare kI kahI huI hita kI bAta para bhI dhyAna nahIM detA; balki jisa vyakti ke prati pUrvAgraha ho jAtA hai, usa vyakti ko ukhAr3a pheMkane kA prayatna karatA hai| vaha mana hI mana usake prati kur3hatA rahatA hai / krodhAnala ke Antarika dAha se vaha mUrkha kleza pAtA rahatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUrkha nara hote kopaparAyaNa 85 bhArata-vibhAjana ke samaya paMjAba meM sAmpradAyika unmAda chAyA huA thA / sadiyoM se par3ausa-par3osa meM rahane vAle hindU-muslima sAmpradAyika pUrvAgrahavaza eka-dUsare ke khUna ke pyAse bane hue the| eka-dUsare ko dekhakara A~khoM meM khUna utara AtA thA / na manuSya ke prANoM kA mUlya thA aura na bahanoM kI ijjata kA / nirIha baccoM ko mArakara bahanoM kI ijjata lUTakara sRSTi kI sarvottama dena ko naSTa karane para tule hue the / vAstava meM, ina mUrkhoM meM sAmpradAyika pUrvAgraha kA nazA car3hA huA thA, jo krodha, dveSa aura vaira-virodha kA khela karavA rahA thA / isI prakAra ke jAtIya aura prAntIya pUrvAgraha dvibhASI bambaI rAjya ke samaya bambaI Adi meM gujarAtI - mahArASTriyoM meM dekhA jA rahA thA / 'mumbaI amacI' kahakara pUrvAgraha ke bhUta se grasta mUrkha virodha karane vAloM kI khopar3I phor3a DAlate the / Aja bhI deza meM dharma, saMpradAya, jAti-virAdarI ke nAma para hRdaya dahalAne vAle nRzaMsa kANDa hote sune jAte haiM / yaha saba manuSya kI mahAmUrkhatA ke lakSaNa haiM / isa sambandha meM viduranIti meM batAyA hai-- amitraM kurute mitraM, mitraM dva eSTi hinasti ca / karma cArabhate duSTaM, tamAhurmUDhacetasam // "jo zatru ko mitra banA letA hai aura jo usake apane hitaiSI mitra haiM, unake sAtha dveSa rakhatA hai, unheM mAra DAlatA hai, tathA bhayaMkara duSkarma karatA hai, use mUDhacetA kahate haiM / " jarA-sI bAta para bhar3aka jAnA-mUrkhatA kA sAtavA~ cihna isake pazcAta mUrkha ke kupita hone kA sAtavIM kAraNa hai-kisI ke dvArA jarA sA cher3anA / cher3anA to dUra rahA, mUrkha ko agara koI jarA-sI bhI usakI bhUla batA detA hai to vaha ubala par3atA hai / kabhI-kabhI krodhAveza meM Akara vaha dUsare kI hatyA bhI kara baiThatA hai / Aja se lagabhaga 26 sAla pahale kI dillI kI eka ghaTanA hai- eka joharI kA lar3akA nandakizora aura rAdhezyAma eka hI muhalle meM rahate the / nandakizora maiTrika meM phela ho gayA / durbhAgya se parIkSAphala nikalane ke dUsare dina donoM eka jagaha mila gaye / rAdhezyAma ne nandakizora se sahajabhAva se kahA - "sunA hai, tU phela ho gayA / jarA DhaMga se par3hAkara bhAI !" yaha bAta mUrkha nandakizora ko cubha gaI / usane use gAlI nikAlakara kahA - "tU kauna hotA hai, kahane vAlA ? " isa para mUrkha rAdhezyAma ne bhI cAkU nikAlA aura nandakizora para tIna vAra kiye / vaha ghAyala hokara gira pdd'aa| use turanta aspatAla pahu~cAyA gayA, jahA~ usakI turanta mRtyu ho gaI / paThita mUrkha to jarA-sA cher3ate hI yaha ghaTanA batAtI hai ki mUrkha - jisameM turanta kupita hokara anartha kara baiThatA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 86 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 pAzcAtya vicAraka jimmaramena (Zimmerman) kahatA hai Fools with bookish knowledge, are children with edged weapons, they hurt themselves and put others in pain. __ "kevala kitAbI jJAna vAle mUrkha to teja dhAra vAle hathiyAra liye hue bacce haiM, jo svayaM ko to nukasAna pahuMcAte hI haiM, dUsaroM ko bhI musIbata meM DAla dete haiN|" isIlie eka anubhavI kahatA hai zataM dadyAnna vivadeti vijJasya sammatam / binA hetumapi dvandvametanmUrkhasya lakSaNam // "vijJa manuSya kI yaha sammati hai ki sau rupaye dene para bhI mUrkha ke sAtha vivAda yA cher3achAr3a nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki mUrkha kI Adata hai, vaha binA hI kAraNa lar3AI ThAna letA hai|" yadyapi krodhAveza meM Akara kisI namra sajjana se lar3a par3ane meM mUrkha kI hAni adhika hai, para vaha apane hAni-lAbha para vicAra kare taba na ? eka rUpaka yAda A rahA hai eka bAra Aga aura pAnI meM vivAda khar3A ho gyaa| Aga ne pAnI se kahA"mUrkha pAnI ! cala, mere pAsa se dUra haTa jaa| jAnatA nahIM, merI jvAlA ke samakSa saMsAra meM koI nahIM Tika sktaa| maiM apanI zakti se sAre saMsAra ko jalAkara khAka kara sakatI huuN|" pAnI muskraayaa| usane ha~sakara uttara diyA-"bahana ! saca hI to kahatI ho, tumhArI zakti kI koI samatA nahIM kara sakatA; para burA na mAno to eka bAra merI zItalatA kA sparza to kara dekho !" Aga jhapaTI ki jala ko jalA DAlUM, para huA yaha ki vaha svayaM hI bujha gii| hA~ to, mUrkha mAnava kI krodha kI Aga sajjana manuSya kI zItalatA kA sparza karate hI svayaM bujha jAyagI, vaha apane hI astitva ko kho baitthegii| para mUrkha manuSya mAnate kaba haiM ? ve krodha kI Aga lekara hara eka para jhapaTate haiM; phira bhale hI unheM muMha kI khAnI par3a jaae| eka bevakUpha yAtrI abhimAna meM akar3a kara aMdhAdhundha jA rahA thaa| rAste meM bAr3a kA dhyAna na rakhane se usake paira meM bAr3a kA eka kA~TA cubha gyaa| cubhate hI use bahuta duHkha huaa| use kA~Te kI bAr3a para itanA gussA car3hA ki eka ke bAda eka 10-15 lAteM usa para jamA diiN| magara aisA karane se pariNAma kyA AyegA, yaha usa mUrkha yAtrI ne socA nahIM thaa| yahI huA ki eka kA~Te ke badale usake paira meM kaI kA~Te cubha gaye, adhika pIr3A huI / kAraNa yaha hai ki bAr3a ke lAta mArane se bAr3a to koI khisakatI nahIM, usakA kucha bhI nahIM bigar3atA, nukasAna hotA hai lAta mArane vAle kA hii| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ murkha nara hote kopaparAyaNa 87 yahI hAlata mUrkha vyakti ke krodha kI hai, vaha jarA-sA kaTu vacana kA amanojJa zabda kA kA~TA cubhate hI, kahane vAle vyakti para TUTa par3atA hai, dhar3Adhar3a dasa-pandraha gAliyA~ baka detA hai, apazabda kaha detA hai, para usase nukasAna kisakA huA ? yaha usa kupita hone vAle mUrkha ko nahIM sUjhatA / isI sUjhabUjha ke abhAva meM vaha krodhAviSTa hokara apanI zakti aura sahAnubhUti kho baiThatA hai| mUrkha yAtrI jaise bAr3a ke kA~ToM se ulajha par3A, vaise hI mUrkha manuSya jarA sI bAta para dUsaroM se ulajha par3atA hai| bAta meM cAhe kucha bhI tathya na ho, vaha use bataMgar3a banA detA hai, tila kA tAr3a banAkara vaha usa bAta se mahAbhArata cher3a detA hai / yaha hai, mUrkhatA kI nizAnI / ___ eka arabiyana kahAvata hai A fool may be known by six things-anger, without cause; speech, without profit; change, without progress; inquiry, without object; putting trust in a stranger and mistaking foes for friends." mUrkha vyakti 6 bAtoM se jAnA jA sakatA hai(1) binA hI kAraNa krodha se, (2) binA lAbha ke bolane se, (3) binA unnati ke parivartana karane se, (4) binA prayojana pUchatAcha karane se, (5) ajanabI AdamI para sahasA vizvAsa karane se, aura (6) zatruoM ko mitra mAnane kI galatI kara baiThane se / ye aura isI prakAra ke kucha kAraNa haiM, jinase mUrkha kupita hote haiM / mUrkha krodha karatA hI nahIM; karAtA bhI hai mUrkha svayaM hI krodha nahIM karatA, apitu apane vyavahAra yA vacana se dUsaroM ko bhI kupita kara detA hai / mUrkha ke kucha vyavahAra yA vacana hI ajIba DhaMga ke hote haiM ki ve dUsare vyakti meM sahasA krodha bhar3akA dete haiN| eka romI thA bar3A mUrkha aura besamajha / use vaidyajI ne davA dI aura khicar3I khAne ko kahA / rogI dUsare prAnta kA thA, na hI par3hA-likhA thA, isalie artha na samajhane ke kAraNa apane do mIla dUra nivAsa sthAna kI ora raTatA-raTatA jA rahA thA, "khA cir3I, khA cidd'ii|" rAste meM kheta para baiThane vAle pakSiyoM ko ur3Ate hue kisI kisAna ne use aisA kahate sunA to pITA aura kahA- "aise kaho-jA calI, jA clii|" Age pakSiyoM ko phaMsAne ke lie jAla bichAye eka zikArI baiThA thA, usane sunA to acchI taraha dhunAI karake kahA- "aise bolo-Ate jAo, pha~sate jaao|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 vaha yoM kahatA jA rahA thA ki coroM ne sunakara khUba marammata kI phira kahA"yoM bola - Ate jAo, dharate jAo / " 88 rAste meM kucha loga murde ko zmazAna kI ora le jA rahe the, unheM ye zabda bahuta bure lage / unhoMne isa mUrkha kI khUba piTAI kI aura kahA - "yoM bola - aisA dina to kabhI na aae|" bolatA huA jaba gA~va meM pahu~cA to vahA~ gA~va ke ThAkura ko putra ratna kI prApti hone se utsava manAyA jA rahA thA / isa mUrkha kI amaMgala vANI sunakara logoM ko bahuta gussA AyA, unhoMne DaMDoM se isakI pUjA kii| mUrkha rogI ne ghara meM ghusakara nizcaya kara liyA ki maiM usa cIja ko kabhI na khAU~gA, jisake nAma lene para itanA tUphAna khar3A ho gayA / vAstava meM yaha tUphAna khar3A kiyA thA, mUrkha ne svayaM hI / usane apanI mUrkhatAvaza amaMgalasUcaka yA pratikUla vacana bolakara logoM kA krodha bhar3akA diyA jisakI sajA bhI use pUrI-pUrI milI / jagaha-jagaha usakI acchI taraha pUjA huI / ataH mUrkha svayaM hI krodha nahIM karatA, dUsaroM meM krodha utpanna bhI karatA hai / kopaparAyaNatA se hAni yA lAbha ? mUrkha prAya: yaha samajhate haiM ki hama dUsare para kopa karake use DA~Te-phaTakAreMge, to usa para hamArA davAba par3egA, hamArI dhAka jama jaaegii| AyandA vaha kabhI sira nahIM uThAegA, parantu yaha nirI bhrAnti hai / kisI para krodha karane se kadAcita koI durbala vyakti daba jAe, magara usake mana meM usakI pratikriyA kisI na kisI dina bhayaMkara rUpa meM phUTa par3atI hai / jAga uThatI hai aura vaha saca pUcheM to mUrkha kI kopaparAyaNatA se kadAcita jarA-sA lAbha dikhAI de, kintu usase apAra hAni hotI hai / jisa samaya mUrkha meM krodha kA uphAna AtA hai, usa samaya use bolane kA bhAna nahIM rahatA, vaha ziSTatA, sabhyatA aura saumyatA kho baiThatA hai | vaha krodha ke samaya prAyaH adhikAra kI bhASA meM bolatA hai / isase usake prati logoM meM napharata paidA hotI hai, loga usake nikaTa nahIM Ate, usake sAtha koI vyavasAya sambandhI bAta nahIM karate / isase vaha sabakA sneha, AtmIyatA aura sahAnubhUti ga~vA baiThatA hai | sneha aura sabhyatA ke vyavahAra se vaha jo lAbha uThA sahAnubhUti, surakSA aura sukha-zAnti pA sakatA thA, usase krodhAveza meM vaha jo kucha kaTu vacana bolatA hai usase sAmane vAlA vyakti zatru bana jAtA hai / krodhAveza meM kaI bAra apanI vastu kA bhI bahuta nukasAna ho jAtA hai / eka rocaka dRSTAnta lIjie sakatA thA, dUsare se vaMcita ho jAtA hai / eka ahIra ahIrana ghI ke ghar3e gAr3I meM bharakara nikaTavartI nagara ke bAjAra meM aae| ghI becane kA saudA kisI ke sAtha kara liyA / ahIra gAr3I meM se ghI kA ghar3A utArane ke lie nIce khar3I huI ahIrana ke hAtha meM ghar3A soMpane lagA / yoM ghar3e For Personal & Private Use Only Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUrkha nara hote kopaparAyaNa 86 dete-lete eka choTA-sA ghar3A asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa ahIrana ke hAtha se nIce gira par3A / vaha Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho gayA, usakA ghI jamIna para phaila gyaa| ahIra ko atyanta duHkha huaa| usane ahIrana ko phaTakArate hue kahA-pApinI, kulaTe ! mAlUma hotA hai, tU kAmapIr3ita hokara kisI rUpavAna puruSa ko dekha rahI thI, isIlie to ghar3A ThIka se na pakar3A, use phor3a ddolaa|" mUrkha AdamI ko krodhAveza meM kucha bhI bhAna nahIM rhtaa| jaba AdamI koI galatI kara detA hai aura use samajhAye jAne para bhI svIkAra nahIM karatA, taba vaha gusse meM lAla ho jAtA hai| pAzcAtya vicAraka hailIbarTana (Haliburton) yahI bAta kahatA haiWhen a man is wrong and won't admit it, he always gets angry. "jaba manuSya galatI para ho, aura usa galatI ko svIkAra nahIM karatA, taba vaha gussA ho jAtA hai|" hA~, to usa mUrkhA ne apanI bhUla svIkAra nahIM kI, kintu apane pati ke vacana sunakara hoTha phar3aphar3AtI huI bhauMheM tAnakara bolI-'are adhama ga~vAra ! dekha liyA tujhe / khuda to ghI kA ghar3A ThIka se pakar3AtA nahIM, anyamanaska hokara sundara kAminI kA muha dekhatA rahatA hai, ulTA mujhe DA~TatA hai ?" yaha sunakara usakA mUrkha pati bhI krodhAgni se dagdha hokara aMTasaMTa bakane lgaa| bahuta-se tamAzAI loga mUrkha pati-patnI kA jhagar3A dekha vahA~ ikaTThe ho gye| donoM meM gAlI-galauja bar3hate-bar3hate hAthApAI aura mArapITa hone lgii| isI dhamAcaukar3I meM paira Age-pIche par3ane se ghar3e kA sArA ghI jamIna para gira gyaa| kucha ghI jamIna cUsa gaI, kucha kutte cATa gaye aura bAkI kA ghI vahAM khar3e hue cora le gye| jhagar3A itanA bar3ha gayA ki sUrya asta hone taka vaha nipaTA / donoM ko thor3A hoza AyA / ataH ve donoM gAr3I meM baitthe| bece hue ghI kI rakama lekara ve apane gA~va kI ora jA rahe the| rAste meM hI rAta ho gii| ghanA a~dherA ho gyaa| kucha luTeroM ne ekadama inakI gAr3I para hamalA bola diyA / inase dhanarAzi chIna lI, vastra, baila evaM gAr3I bhI ve lUTa le gae / becAre ahIra dampatI apanA-sA muMha lekara ghara lautte| yaha hai krodhaparAyaNa mUrtI ko kopAviSTa hone kI sajA / aisA hI daNDa prAyaH pratyeka kopaparAyaNa mUrkha ko eka yA dUsare rUpa meM bhoganA par3atA hai| bandhuo ! isIlie maharSi gautama ne suvijJa jijJAsuoM ko isa jIvana-sUtra drArA sAvadhAna kiyA hai ___'mukkhA narA kovaparA havaMti' Apa bhI mUoM ke kopaparAyaNa jIvana se preraNA leM aura aise mUrkhatApUrNa kopaparAyaNa jIvana se sau kosa dUra rahane kA prayatna kreN| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ susAdhu hote tattvaparAyaNa-1 dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja Apake samakSa susAdhu ke jIvana ke sambandha meM carcA karanA cAhatA huuN| maharSi gautama kA vicAra hai ki jo susAdhu hote haiM, ve tattvaparAyaNa hote haiN| ve tattvadRSTi ke anusAra calate haiM, ve pratyeka vastu kI taha meM pahuMcate haiM aura usake asalI svarUpa ko jAnakara apanA kartavya nirdhArita karate haiM; ve Upara-Upara nahIM tairate, vastu ke bAhya saundarya ko, yA usake surUpa-kurUpa ko dekhakara koI nirNaya nahIM karate / gautama kulaka kA yaha ar3atIsavAM jIvanasUtra hai, jo isa prakAra hai "susAhuNo tattaparA havaMti" -susAdhu tattva-parAyaNa hote haiM / susAdhu kauna, kusAdhu kauna ? ___ yahA~ 'susAdhu' zabda hone se pahalA savAla yahI uThatA hai ki susAdhu aura kusAdhu ke kyA lakSaNa haiM ? una donoM kI pahicAna kyA hai ? kyoMki susAdhu kI taraha kusAdhu yA nakalI sAdhu bhI sAdhu ke veSa meM rahatA hai, vaha bhI sAdhu kI taraha kriyA karatA hai, vaha bhI susAdhu kI taraha balki susAdhu se bar3hakara lacchedAra bhASaNa detA hai, logoM ke sAtha sambhASaNa karane aura unako prabhAvita karake apane hita ke lie lAkhoM rupaye dAna karAne meM kuzala hotA hai, susAdhu kI apekSA kusAdhu kA ADambara aura dhuMAdhAra pracAra bhI adhika hotA hai, vaha deza-videzoM meM phaila jAtA hai| bujhate dIpaka kI taraha usakI camaka-damaka dUsaroM ko ekadama cakAcauMdha kara detI hai| isalie sAdhAraNa logoM ke lie yaha pahacAnanA kaThina hotA hai ki yaha sAdhu ThIka hai yA ThIka nahIM ? sAdhAraNa logoM kI dRSTi to vezabhUSA evaM kriyAkANDa taka hI jAtI hai, isalie ve jhaTapaTa susAdhu-kusAdhu kA nirNaya nahIM kara sakate / yahI kAraNa hai ki gautama maharSi ne yahA~ 'susAhuNo' zabda vizeSa abhiprAya se diyA hai| - samyaktva ke pATha meM deva, guru aura dharma, ina tIna tattvoM ke grahaNa-svIkAra karane kI jahA~ bAta AtI hai, vahA~ bhI spaSTa ullekha kiyA hai--'susAhuNo guruNo' For Personal & Private Use Only Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ susAdhu hote tattvaparAyaNa-1 91 susAdhugaNa hI mere guru haiM; kusAdhu nahIM / isalie sahasA yaha prazna honA svAbhAvika hai ki susAdhu kauna hote haiM ? unakI pahacAna kyA hai ? / vaise to sAdhu kA artha hotA hai 'sAdhnoti svaparakAryANIti sAdhuH / ' "jo sva aura para kA kArya sAdhatA hai, vaha sAdhu hai / sva-para-hita sAdhanA meM jo vizeSa dakSa va sundara rIti se lagA ho, vahI su-sAdhu hotA hai|" ___ isa dRSTi se susAdhu vaha nahIM, jo kevala apane hI svArtha meM rata rahatA hai, apanI sukha-suvidhAoM kI hI cintA karatA rahatA hai, apanI prasiddhi, apanI kIrti aura apanI pratiSThA ke lie aneka ADambara aura khaTapaTa karatA rahatA hai, parantu jahA~ dUsaroM ke kalyANa, upakAra evaM dUsaroM ko tattvajJAna dekara sudhArane-sanmArga para lAne kI bAta AtI hai, vahA~ vaha kahane lagatA hai-"sAdhu ko saMsAra se kyA matalaba ? sAdhu ko to apanI mastI meM rahanA caahie| saMsArI logoM ke kalyANa ke lie vaha nahIM jItA, vaha to apane kalyANa ke lie hI ba~dhA hai|" ye aura isa prakAra kI bahAnebAjI karake jo dUsare-jijJAsu aura mumukSu logoM ke uddhAra yA kalyANa se bilakula kinArAkasI karatA hai, use 'susAdhu' kahane meM saMkoca hotA hai / hA~, koI susAdhu pahale apane yauvanabaya meM svakalyANa ke sAtha parakalyANa kI pravRtti kara cukA hai, aba bhI yathAzakti karane ke lie udyata rahatA hai athavA aba usane jinakalpI sAdhutA aMgIkAra kara lI hai, yA vaha apaMga, azakta yA asAdhya roga se pIr3ita hai, isa kAraNa parakalyANa kI pratyakSa pravRtti nahIM kara sakatA hai, vaha bhI susAdhu hI hai| athavA kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, zauca (pavitratA), satya, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, AkiMcanya aura brahmacarya, ina dasavidha sAdhutA ke guNoM se yukta ho, vaha susAdhu hai| dazavakAlika sUtra meM sAdhu kI paribhASA karate hue (6 adhyayana, 3 uddezaka) meM batAyA gayA hai guNehi sAhU aguNehi sAhU / giNhAhi sAhUguNa muca'sAhU // viyANiyA appagamappaeNaM / jo rAgadosehiM samo sa pujjo // "guNoM se sAdhu hotA hai aura aguNoM (durguNoM) se a (ku) sAdhu / isalie sAdhuguNoM-sAdhutA-ko grahaNa kara aura asAdhuguNoM-asAdhutA ko chor3a / AtmA ko AtmA se jAnakara jo rAga aura dveSa meM sama (madhyastha) rahatA hai, vahI pUjya hai| nakalI sAdhu se asalI banane meM kAraNa : tattvajJAna kI kiraNa jo veSadhArI aura nakalI sAdha hotA hai, usakI AtmA hI use kacoTatI rahatI hai, apane aniSTa kAryoM ke kAraNa / Akhira usakI kalaI to khula hI jAtI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 62 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 hai / kadAcit usake antarhRdaya meM preraNA jage aura tattvajJAna kI kiraNa mile to vaha nakalI sAdhu se asalI sAdhu bhI bana jAtA hai / yamunA nadI ke eka hisse meM machaliyA~ pakar3ane aura mArane kA niSedha thA / eka dina niSiddha kSetra meM eka macchImAra machaliyA~ mArane kA prayAsa kara rahA thA, ki vahA~ akabara bAdazAha A pahu~cA / macchImAra ne dUra se hI jaba bAdazAha ko Ate dekhA to vaha ekadama ghabarA gayA / saMkaTa se bacane ke lie usane dhUnI jalAI aura jAla ko Aga meM pheMkakara bhasma kara diyA / vahI bhasma zarIra para ramA lI aura anya aujAra jhAr3iyoM meM phaiMka diye / phira baha eka maharSi kI taraha dhyAna lagAkara dhUnI ke pAsa baiTha gayA / bAdazAha vahA~ AyA / usane usa macchImAra ko saMnyAsI samajhakara zraddhApUrvaka namaskAra kiyA aura apane gantavya sthala kI ora bar3ha gayA / bAdazAha ke cale jAne para nakalI sAdhu ke hRdaya meM tattvajJAna kI sphuraNA jAgI / usane socA- vAha ! sAdhu-veSa kA kitanA prabhAva hai / isI veSa ke kAraNa mujhe dillI kA samrAT bhI Akara praNAma kara gyaa| yadi maiM saccA tattvajJAnI sAdhu bana jAU~ to kitanA acchA ho / isa prakAra tattva-sphuraNA se vaha sacce mAne meM saMsAra se virakta ho gayA aura sAdhuveSa ko chor3e binA hI saccA sAdhu bana gayA / sAdhuoM ke lie Adarza preraka saccA sAdhu santa kabIra ne sacce sAdhu kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA hai gAMThI dAma na bA~dhaI, nahi nArI-soM neha | kaha kabIra tA sAdha kI hama caraNana kI kheha // vRccha kabahu~ nahi phala bhakheM, nadI na saMcai nIra / paramAratha ke kArane, sAdhuna dharA zarIra || vAstava meM jo deha, geha, vastrAdi se nirapekSa, santoSI, paramArthI tattvajJAnI aura brahmacArI santa hote haiM, ve hI sacce santa hote haiM / ve tattvajJAnI puruSa svayaM kaSTasahiSNu hote haiM, dUsaroM dvArA kahe gaye kaTuvacanoM ko sahate haiM, dUsaroM ko kabhI kaTu, kaThora, hiMsAyukta, marmasparzI, AghAtajanaka vacana nahIM kahate / kisI kI nindA - cugalI nahIM karate, mAyA-kapaTa nahIM karate, krodha aura abhimAna se tathA lobha se grasta nahIM hote / jo rasa-lolupa nahIM hote, indrajAla Adi ke camatkAra nahIM dikhaate| yaha svayaM AtmazlAghA nahIM karate, na hI dUsaroM se karavAte haiM / vaha prasiddhi ke cakkara se dUra rahate haiM / sahajabhAva se jo kucha ho jAe, usI meM santoSa mAnate haiM / strI ho yA puruSa, bAlaka ho yA vRddha, pravrajita ho yA gRhastha kisI ko usake pUrva duzcaritra kI yAda dilAkara lajjita nahIM karate, na usakA tiraskAra karate haiM, na usa para roSa yA dveSa For Personal & Private Use Only Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ susAdhu hote tattvaparAyaNa -: 63 karate haiM / ve apane ucca AcaraNa kI DIMga nahIM haaNkte| aise guNoM ke sAgara, svaparakalyANasAdhaka, tattvajJAnI susAdhu hI pUjanIya hote haiM / saccA tattvajJAnI susAdhu apanI tapasyA, sAdhanA evaM saMyama kA phala pAne ke lie adhIra nahIM hotA / vaha apanI sAdhanA meM satata vivekapUrvaka rata rahatA hai, apanI Atmazuddhi ke lie prayatnazIla rahatA hai / usake jIvana meM kitanA hI kaSTa, saMkaTa yA parISaha Ane para bhI dInatA aura adhIratA nahIM AtI / vaha deva ( vItarAga paramAtmA ), guru aura dharma para pUrNa AsthAvAna, vizvAsI evaM dRr3ha zraddhAlu hotA hai / vaha unase bhautika sukhoM kI yAcanA yA kAmanA nahIM karatA, sAMsArika sukhoM ke lie mana meM vAJchA bhI nahIM karatA / vAstava meM jo kusAdhu hotA hai, usake roma-roma meM dharmasAdhanA ramatI nahIM, vaha jarA-sI sAdhanA karate hI prasiddhi ke lie macala uThatA hai, camatkAra - pradarzana ke lie utAvalA ho uThatA hai, janatA se sukha-suvidhA pAne ke lie adhIra ho uThatA hai / usakI svakalyANa - sAdhAnA bhI svArtha sAdhanA bana jAtI hai, parakalyANa - sAdhanA to kosoM dUra ho jAtI hai / vaha Atma-sAdhanA ke sAtha-sAtha vizvAtma-sAdhanA ke vicAra aura AcAra ke prati ruci nahIM rakhatA, na hI usake tattvajJAna pAne kI usameM jijJAsA hotI hai / vaha to khAnA-pInA aura aiza-ArAma karane tathA Alasya meM yA dikhAve ke lie kucha kriyA-kANDoM meM par3akara apanI amUlya jindagI kho baiThatA hai / usakA beSa to sAdhu kA hotA hai, kriyAkANDa bhI sAdhu ke-se hote haiM, para antar meM usake sAdhutA nahIM hotI; vaha antar meM jAgrata, vivekI aura tattvajJa nahIM hotA / yahI kAraNa hai ki usakA saba kucha kiyA-karAyA gur3a gobara ho jAtA hai / aise kusAdhuoM ke lie uttarAdhyayana sUtra ( a0 17) meM spaSTa kahA haije ke ime pavvaie, niddAsIle pagAmaso / bhoccA-pecyA suhaM subai, pAvasamaNe ti buccaI // bahumAI pamuhare, yaddha luddha aNiggahe / asaMvibhAgI aciyatte, pAvasamaNe tti vuccaI // vivAda ca udIreha, ahamme buggahe kalahe ratte pAvasamaNe tti buddhavahI vigaIo, AhAre arae ya tavokamme, pAvasamaNetti attapannahA / vuccaI // abhikkhaNaM / vuccaI // "jo sAdhu pravrajita hokara ( dIkSA lekara ) atyanta nidrAzIla rahatA hai, apane kartavyoM aura dAyitvoM para dhyAna nahIM detA, khA-pIkara maje se so jAtA hai, jise apanI sAdhutA kI jarA bhI cintA nahIM hai, vaha pApazramaNa ( pApI sAdhu ) kahalAtA hai / " "vaha bhI pApazramaNa kahalAtA hai jo atyanta kapaTI hai, vAcAla hai, mithyAbhimAnI hai, lobhI hai, apanI indriyoM aura mana ko vaza meM nahIM rakhatA, sAdharmI sAdhuoM ke sAtha saMvibhAga nahIM karatA aura apriya hai / " For Personal & Private Use Only Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 " jo zAnta hue vivAda aura kalaha ko phira ubhAratA hai, adharmarata hai, AtmajJAna se hIna hai, jaba dekho taba vigraha aura kalaha karane ke lie udyata rahatA hai, vaha pApI sAdhu hai / " "jisakA apane khAne-pIne aura sukha-suvidhAoM kI ora hI dhyAna hai, bAra-bAra dUdha, dahI Adi vikRtijanaka sarasa svAdiSTa bhojana karatA hai / tapasyA kA nAma sunate hI jise bukhAra car3ha jAtA hai, aisA sAdhu bhI pApazramaNa kahalAtA hai / " yaha hai kusAdhuoM kA Antarika rUpa, jisase hara koI unheM pahacAna sakatA hai / eka aise hI bAbAjI kI ghaTanA dekara isa bAta ko spaSTa karatA hU~ - dillI se lagabhaga 20 mIla dUra bulaMdazahara jile ke dhUmadAdarI gA~va ke mandira meM eka bAbA jI rahate the / gA~va vAloM ne unake jIvana-nirvAha ke lie mandira ke sAtha thor3I-sI jamIna evaM kucha sampatti lagA dI, lekina vaha itane AlasI the ki jamIna kI jarA bhI dekhabhAla nahIM karate the / phira bhI gA~va vAle unake bhojana evaM dUdha-pAnI kI vyavasthA karate the / bAbAjI to sirpha khA-pIkara aura bhAMga-gAMje kA dama lagAkara par3e rahate the, unheM na lokazikSaNa se koI matalaba thA aura na hI tapasyA se yA sAdhanA se / svAvalimbana kI bAta to becAre socate hI kahIM se, tattvajJAna kI unameM koI ruci hI na thI / eka jijJAsu yuvaka unake pAsa AyA-jAyA karatA thA / usase jJAna yA satsaMga kI bAta to kyA karate, para duniyA se vairAgya kI bAteM karake usameM vairAgya car3hAte the; kyoMki bAbAjI ko bur3hApe meM sevA ke lie eka ziSya kI jarUrata thI / ziSya kI jijJAsA kaise tRpta kI jA sakatI hai, usakA Atma-vikAsa kaise ho sakatA hai, isa ora bAbAjI kA koI dhyAna na thA / sirpha celA mUMr3ane kI ora hI dhyAna thA, ataH use phusalAkara celA banA liyA, nAma rakhA - somadatta giri / kucha hI mahInoM ke saMga se somadatta ko patA cala gayA ki bAbAjI kitane gahare pAnI meM haiM / use unase kyA upalabdhi ho sakatI hai ? sAdhuoM ko samAja kA mArga-darzana evaM jijJAsuoM ko tattvabodha dekara sanmArga para lAne ke kartavya se cyuta jAnakara somadatta giri ko bar3A duHkha huA / jisase jana-jana ke kalyANa kA mArga pAne kI AzA se janatA bhagavAna kI taraha pUjatI hai, usa sAdhu varga kI yaha dayanIya dazA ! opha ! itanA patana hai, sAMdhu varga kA ! somadatta giri gahare manthana meM par3a gaye / aba mujhe kyA karanA cAhie ? aba pIche kadama haTAkara gRhastha meM jAnA ThIka nahIM, isameM sAdhutA kA patha kalaMkita hone kA bhaya hai / isalie socA ki yadi hama samAja ko kucha bhI nahIM de sakate to hameM usa para Azrita rahane kA bhI koI adhikAra nahIM honA cAhie / jaba taka somadatta ke guru jIvita rahe, taba taka ve dharmagranthoM kA adhyayana, svAdhyAya tathA kIrtana ke dvArA apanI yogyatA aura sAdhanA bar3hAte rahe / isI bIca For Personal & Private Use Only Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ susAdhu hote tattvaparAyaNa - 1 65 gurujI kA dehAnta ho gayA / ataH girijI ne vicAra kiyA-- aba mujhe purAnI parampamaparAoM meM kucha sudhAra karanA cAhie, kathA-kIrtana aura bhajanopadeza dvArA loka jAgRti karanI cAhie / samAja kalyANa kI kucha pravRtti bhI karanI cAhie, AtmasAdhanA bhI bar3hAnI cAhie / sAdhu jIvana kalaMkita na ho, isa prakAra ke kucha upayogI kArya karane cAhie | sAdhu ke dAyitva kA bhI nirvAha karanA cAhie / unhoMne kucha zikSita aura vicArazIla sajjanoM se parAmarza karake sabase pahale mandira evaM usake AsapAsa kI jagaha kI saphAI kA kArya grAmINajanoM ke sahayoga se svayaM kiyaa| phira mandira meM niyamita bhajana-kIrtana evaM prArthanA kI vyavasthA kI / jo bAlaka, yuvaka aura vRddha pahale apane khAlI samaya kA upayoga jhagar3e, rAjanaitika carcAbAjI tathA durvyasanoM meM bitAte the, ve aba una burAiyoM se bacane lage / loka manoraMjana ke sAtha-sAtha dharmabhAvanA, bhaktibhAvanA evaM paraspara AtmIyatA bar3hane lagI / logoM meM paraspara sahayoga, saMgaThana aura samAja-sudhAra kI lahara daur3a gaI / phalataH avAMchanIya kurUr3hiyoM aura khoTe rIti-rivAjoM ko tor3ane kA daura zurU ho gyaa| mRtaka bhoja, zAdI-vivAhoM Adi meM apavyaya, jevara kapar3oM kA mauha, karjadArI, bAlikAoM ko na par3hAne, bAla-vivAha Adi andhamAnyatAoM aura kurItiyoM meM ekadama parivartana A gayA / janatA meM zarAba, mAMsAhAra, juA, corI, vyabhicAra, lUTa-pATa Adi durvyasanoM meM kamI Ane lagI / pArivArika jIvana meM naye AdarzoM aura mAnyatAoM ko loga kriyAnvita karane lage / svAmI somadatta giri ne isa prakAra apanI sAdhanA ke sAtha grAmINoM kI zraddhAbhakti meM vRddhi karake samAja kalyANa ke kaI kArya kiye tathA unakI preraNA se gA~va kA kAyApalaTa sA hone lagA / isa prakAra unhoMne mandira ko samunnata aura svAvalambI saMsthA kA rUpa pradAna kiyA; sAtha hI usake mAdhyama se sAdhu kA kartavya aura dAyitva bhI nibhAyA / apane guru kI sAdhutA ke kartavya evaM dAyitva kI upekSA ko unhoMne pUrNa rUpa se dUra karake, janatA meM sAdhu ke prati zraddhA bhAvanA vikasita kI / gaharAI se socA jAe to svAmI somadatta giri meM jo asAdhutA se susAdhutA AI, usake pIche unakA antaHsphUrta tattvajJAna hI viziSTa kAraNa thA / tattvajJAna ne hI somadattagiri ko Age bar3hane aura sAdhu jIvana ke dAyitva evaM kartavya kA nirvAha karane ke lie prerita kiyA / isalie susAdhu aura kusAdhu yA asAdhu ke nirNaya ke lie gautama maharSi ne sabase mahattvapUrNa tharmAmITara batAyA hai - tattvajJAnaparAyaNatA ko / usakA Azaya yahI hai ki susAdhu tattvajJAnaparAyaNa hotA hai / tattva kyA ? usakA jJAna kyA ? tattvaparAyaNatA kyA ? jaba susAdhu meM tattvajJAnaparAyaNatA Avazyaka hai, taba yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai ki tattva kyA hai ? usakA jJAna kyA hai ? tattvajJAnaparAyaNatA kyA hai ? For Personal & Private Use Only Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 66 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 hama kramazaH eka-eka prazna ko chue~ge / sarvaprathama hameM samajha lenA cAhie ki tattva kyA hai ? agara hama vividha dharma-sampradAyoM kI dRSTi se isakA uttara pAnA cAheMge to isake alaga-alaga uttara mileMge -. jainazAstra kahate haiM-- "jiNapaNattaM tattaM" jinaprajJapta hI tattva hai / bauddha-Agama kahate haiM - tathAgata dvArA nirdiSTa dharma hI tattva hai / vaidika dharmazAstra veda kahate haiM -- vedavihita karma yA AcaraNa hI (dharma) tattva hai / isalie hameM tattva zabda ke artha para vyApaka dRSTi se vicAra karanA cAhie, jisameM kisI bhI dharma-sampradAya kA virodha na ho / 'tattva' zabda kA vyutpattyartha hai 'tadbhAvaH athavA tasya bhAvaH tattvam' "jisa vastu kA jo bhAva hai, vastu svabhAva hai, vahI tattva hai / " tattvArtha sUtra sarvArthasiddhi ke anusAra 'yosrtho yathAvasthitistathA tasya bhavanamityarthaH ' "jo padArtha jisa rUpa meM avasthita hai, usakA usa rUpa honA yahI yahA~ tattva zabda kA artha hai / " tattvArtharAjavArtika ke anusAra 'aviparItArthaM viSayaM tattvamityucyate' "aviparIta ( samyak ) artha kA viSaya tattva kahalAtA hai / " jaina siddhAntadIpikA ke anusAra 'tattvaM pAramArthikaM vastu' "jo pAramArthika vastu hai, vahI tattva hai / " matalaba yaha hai ki jo vastu jisa rUpa meM hai, usakA jo samyak rUpa hai, vahI kahalAtA hai / udAharaNArtha - - pazu ko samagra kA svarUpa yAnI pazumAtra kA tattva hai | kisI bhI vastu kA vastutva hI tattva jina guNoM ke kAraNa pazusaMjJA prApta huI hai, usa sAmAnya tattva-pazutva kahalAtA hai / sAdhAraNa manuSya vastu ko Upara-Upara se sthUla rUpa meM dekhatA hai| vaha usa vastu kA bAhya tattva hai / bAhya tattva kyA hai ? bAhara kA DhA~cA hai, bAhara kA AkAra - prakAra hai / parantu usakA antaraMga rUpa kucha aura hotA hai, vaha vizeSataH guNoM se hI sambandhita hotA hai / use antastattva kahate haiM / yadyapi vastu ko bAhya sthUlarUpa se bhI jAnanAdekhanA Avazyaka hai, kyoMki vastu ke bAhya rUpa ko dekhe binA usake sAtha ThIka se vyavahAra nahIM ho sakatA / saMsAra kA sArA vyavahAra bAhyarUpa para AdhArita hai / jaise koI vyakti kisI ghor3e ko kharIdatA hai, to vaha usake bAhya raMga-rUpa, cAla-DhAla, AkRti - prakRti aura For Personal & Private Use Only Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ susAdhu hote tattvaparAyaNa-1 97 vyavahAra ko dekhatA hai, vaha ghor3e ke antaraMga tattva ko nahIM dekhatA hai ki ghor3e meM bhI manuSya kI taraha AtmA hai, vaha bhI paMcendriya hai, usake bhI mana hai, usake sAtha bhI hamArI taraha sukha-duHkha lage hue haiM, use bhI hamArI taraha sukha priya hai, jInA pasanda hai, use bhI jIne ke lie bhojana tathA rahane ke lie anya suvidhAe~ caahie| hA~ to, ghor3e kA bAhya raMga-rUpa Adi bAhya tattva hai aura antaraMga bAteM, paramArtha, svabhAva Adi antastattva hai / kevala antastattva se hI kAma nahIM calatA, bAhya tattva bhI Avazyaka hai| ghor3e ke kevala antaraMga rUpa se hI kAma nahIM calatA, use apane astitva ko TikAne, tathA azvarUpa meM apane ko vyakta karane ke lie bAhya rUpa bhI Avazyaka hai / isI prakAra bAhya rUpa kA zuddha aura apanA asalI rUpa, jisakI zakti aura prakAza ke sahAre bAhya rUpa TikA huA hai, vaha usakA antaraMga rUpa hai / donoM hI tattva paraspara sahAyaka haiN| kArtikeyAnuprekSA meM AdhyAtmika tattva ke sambandha meM kahA gayA hai ____ 'antarataccaM jIvo, bAhirataccaM havati sesANi / ' "jIva (AtmA) antastattva aura bAkI saba dravya bahistattva haiN|" yaha jo antastattva aura bahistattva kA svarUpa batAyA hai, vaha cetanAvAna dravyoM kI apekSA se batAyA gayA hai / saMsAra ke sAre dravyoM-cetana hoM yA acetana-kI apekSA se to antastattva kA pahale batAyA lakSaNa hI ThIka hai| vastutaH pratyeka padArtha kA antastattva hI vAstavika tattva hai| isIlie paMcAdhyAyI meM tattva zabda kA lakSaNa antastattvaparaka diyA gayA hai tattvaM sallAkSaNikaM sanmAnaM vA yataH svataH siddham / tasmAdanAdinidhanaM svasahAyaM nirvikalpaM ca // 8 // "tattva kA lakSaNa sat hai, athavA sat hI tattva hai; kyoMki vaha svabhAva se hI siddha hai, ataH anAdinidhana hai, vaha svasahAya hai aura nirvikalpa hai|" tacca taha paramaTheM dadhvasahAvaM taheva paramaparaM / dheyaM suddha paramaM eyaTThA hu~ti abhihANA // 'nayacakra grantha' ke isa vacana ke anusAra tattva ke paryAyavAcI (samAnArthaka) zabda ye haiM--paramArtha, dravyasvabhAva, paramapara, dhyeya, zuddha aura parama / isa dRSTi se tattva zabda se vastu kA antaHsvarUpa hI siddha hotA hai| tattvajJAna : samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna usa tattva kA darzana evaM jJAna donoM milakara tattvajJAna hai| isI ko dUsare zabdoM meM samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna kahate haiM / darzana vastu ko nirAkAra rUpa meM jAnane kA nAma hai aura jJAna vastu ko sAkAra rUpa meM jAnanA hai| samyagjJAna vastu kA jaisA ho vaisA, yathArtha, nirAkAra aura sAkAra jJAna hai aura Upara-Upara se vastu kA jo For Personal & Private Use Only Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 rUpa pratIta hotA ho, vaha nahIM, kintu vastu kA siddha, pariniSThita, vAstavika rUpa jAnanA aura dekhanA-samyagjJAna hai / isI ko dUsare zabdoM meM tattvajJAna kahate haiN| tattvajJAna ko utpatti vizva meM Apako aneka padArtha dRSTigocara hote haiM / aneka ghaTanAe~ ghaTita hotI haiN| Apako padArthoM se sukha-duHkha, Azcarya, bhaya hotA hai / Apa ina saba padArthoM, ghaTanAoM tathA paristhitiyoM ko unake yathArtha antasvattva ke rUpa meM na samajhakara rAga-dveSa se yukta hone ke kAraNa bhinna-bhinna rUpa meM samajha lete haiM / Apa una padArthoM aura padArthoM se apane para hone vAle prabhAvoM ko yathArtha vastu rUpa meM lakSya meM nahIM lete, aura jaise-taise usI rAga-dveSa ke pravAha meM bahate cale jAte haiM / jo vicAraka hote haiM unheM yaha pratIta hue binA nahIM rahatA ki ina saba padArthoM aura vizva kI racanAoM ko maiM jisa rUpa se dekhatA hU~, ve usI rUpa meM haiM, yA unakA svarUpa kucha aura taraha kA hai| jagat meM ye akasmAt hI hote jAte haiM yA inake bhI kArya-kAraNa rUpa kucha niyama haiM ? isI jijJAsA meM se tattvajJAna paidA hotA hai| manuSya ne jaba pahale-pahala prakRti kI goda meM janma liyA aura vizva kI ora A~kheM kholakara dekhA to usake sAmane aneka cAmatkArika vastue~ tathA ghaTanAe~ upasthita huiiN| eka ora sUrya, candramA, agaNita tArAmaNDala, dUsarI ora garjatA huA samudra, parvata, vizAla nadI pravAha, meghagarjanA aura bijalI kI camaka-damaka ne usakA dhyAna AkarSita kiyaa| manuSya kA mAnasa ina aura aise hI anya Azcaryajanaka sthUla padArthoM ke sUkSma cintana meM pravRtta huA, aura usake bAre meM aneka prazna usake dila-dimAga meM prAdurbhUta hue| usake bAda Antarika vizva ke gUr3ha aura ati sUkSma svarUpa ke bAre meM bhI usake mAnasa meM vividha prazna paidA hue| ina praznoM meM se jo vastu kI taha taka pahuMcakara usake yathArtha svarUpa, Antarika aura bAhya svarUpa kI chAnabIna kI gaI, vahI jJAna tattvajJAna kA kAraNa bnaa| udAharaNa ke taura para-isa vizva ke vastutattva kI jaba jijJAsA huI taba usake bAhya evaM Antarika rUpa ke sambandha meM kaI prazna samudbhUta hue hoMge-yaha vizva zAzvata hai yA parivartanazIla ? yaha vizva kaba aura kaise utpanna humA hogA? yaha apane Apa utpanna huA hogA yA kisI ne ise utpanna kiyA hogA? utpanna huA ho to kyA yaha vizva aisA hI thA, aisA hI rahegA ? isa vizva kI racanA aura saMcAlanA, joki vyavasthita aura niyamabaddha hai, vaha buddhipUrvaka huI hai, hotI hai, yA yantravat anAdi siddha hotI hai ? isI prakAra AtmA, paramAtmA ke sambandha meM, AtmA se sambandhita zarIra, indriyA~, mana, ahaMkAra, kAma, krodha, lobha, moha Adi ke sambandha meM bhI vividha prazna uThAkara unakA samAdhAna karAne hetu jo tattva kI chAnabIna karatA hai, usake asalI svarUpa ke bAre meM nizcaya karatA hai, yahI tattvajJAna hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki kisI vastu ke vAstavika svarUpa kI zodha karake yathArtha nizcaya karanA tattvajJAna hai / tattvajJAna karane vAlA vastu ke yathArya svarUpa-Antarika For Personal & Private Use Only Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ susAdhu hote tattvaparAyaNa - 1 tattva - yA satya kI zodha karatA hai, usI zodha kA pariNAma tattvajJAna hai / vastutaH: satyazodhana ke prayatna meM se phalita hue yA phalita hone vAle siddhAnta hI tattvajJAna ke prANa haiM / tattvajJAna satya zodha kA eka mArga hai / manuSya cAhe jisa viSaya kA adhyayana kare, usake sAtha satya aura tattvajJAna kA sambandha hotA hI hai / jisake mana ke sabhI dvAra satya ke lie unmukta hoM, rAga-dveSAdi se nirlipta hoM, to vaha jo kucha bhI socegA - yA karegA, vaha saba tattvajJAna meM A jAtA hai / tattvajJAna kA dAyarA sImita nahIM hai / vaha vizva kI jar3a-cetana sabhI vastuoM evaM unase sambandhita zubha-azubha prabhAvoM aura unake sAmAnya evaM vyApaka niyamoM ke sambandha meM bAhya- Antarika svarUpa kA vicAra karatA hai / && mAnava jAti ke kucha viziSTa jJAnavAna puruSoM ne, sarvajJoM ne AdimakAla se lekara aba taka jo tattva - vicAraNA karake kucha siddhAnta nizcita kiye haiM, kaI vastuoM ke vastu svarUpa sthira kiye haiM, jaise jIvAdi Adi nau tattva SaD drabya Adi, unake viSaya meM yathArtha zraddhAna karanA aura usa vizuddha tattvajJAna ko upalabdha karanA aura svayaM anubhUta karanA, heya ko tyAgakara upAdeya tattva kA anusaraNa karanA tattvopalabdhi hai, jo tattva jJAna kA hI viziSTa rUpa hai / sAdhu - jIvana kA Antarika sAmarthya : tattvajJAna-parAyaNatA netAjI subhASacandra bosa ne eka jagaha apanA anubhava likhA hai ki eka dina maiM kisI pahAr3I se gujara rahA thaa| vahA~ eka bar3A vizAla vaTa vRkSa khar3A talahaTI kI zobhA bar3hA rahA thA / use dekhakara bar3I prasannatA huI ki saMsAra meM kaise-kaise sAmarthya - vAn padArtha haiM, jo dUsaroM kA kitanA hita karate haiM / yoM socatA huA maiM Age bar3ha gyaa| kucha dina bIte / usI rAste punaH lauTanA huA / jaba usa pahAr3I para maiMne vaha kSa na dekhA to bar3A vismaya huA / grAmavAsiyoM se pUchane para patA calA ki do dina pahale teja tUphAna AyA thA usI se vaha vaTa vRkSa ukhar3akara dharAzAyI ho gayA / maiMne pUchA - "bhAI ! vRkSa to bahuta majabUta thA, phira ukhar3a kaise gayA ?" ve bole - "usakI majabUtI dikhAvAmAtra thI / bhItara se to vaha khokhalA thA / khokhalA per3a halke se AghAta bhI kaba sahana kara sakatA hai ?" taba se maiM barAbara socA karatA hU~ ki jo loga bAhara se balavAn haiM magara bhItara se durbala haiM, aise loga saMsAra meM auroM kA hita to kyA kara sakate haiM, svayaM apanA astitva bhI ve surakSita nahIM rakha sakate / ve khokhale per3a kI taraha eka hI jhoMke meM ukhar3akara gira jAte hai ya tattvajJAna ke sambandha meM hai / tattvajJAna sAdhujIvana kA Antarika sAmarthya * jisa sAdhu ke jIvanavaTavRkSa meM tattvajJAnarUpa mUla sazakta, sudRr3ha evaM romaroma meM ramA huA nahIM hotA, usakA mUla majabUta nahIM hotA, isa kAraNa jIvana For Personal & Private Use Only Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 niHsattva evaM khokhalA hotA hai, vaha vipatti kI jarA-sI A~dhI Ate hI, pratikUla paristhiti kA jarA sA jhauMkA Ate ho, parISaha kI jarA-sI lapaTa Ate hI Dhaha jAtA hai, hatotsAha hokara utpatha para cala par3atA hai, vaha patita aura bhraSTa bhI ho jAtA hai| tattvAjJAnarUpa Antarika sAmarthya ke abhAva meM bAhya sAdhu-vezabhUSA meM lipaTA, bAhyakriyAkANDI sAdhu vikAroM kI A~dhiyoM ke sAmane Tika nahIM sktaa| sukha-duHkha Adi dvandvoM meM usakA mana viSamatA aura kleza se yA rAga-dveSa se bhara jAyagA, vaha saMtulita evaM svastha nahIM raha sakatA / / sAdhujIvana meM jaba tattva-parAyaNatA hotI hai, to vaha bar3I se bar3I vipatti evaM saMkaTa ghaTA meM bhI udvigna nahIM hogA / sukhoM kA sAgara laharAtA ho taba bhI usakA mana unake lie lalacAegA nahIM, duHkha ho yA sukha, jIvana ho yA maraNa, zatru ho yA mitra, bhavana mile yA vikaTa vana, saMyoga ho yA viyoga, tattvaparAyaNa sAdhu kA mana sadaiva samatA kI pagaDaMDI para avicala rhegaa| vaha tattvajJAna ke sahAre sukha-duHkha, zatru-mitra, bhavana-vana, saMyoga-viyoga Adi dvandvoM kA yathArtha vastu svarUpa jAna letA hai ki ye saba nAzavAn padArtha, hai, kSaNika haiM, inake prati na to moha yA asakti honI cAhie, na dvaSa yA ghRnnaa| ye to svayaM apane Apa meM kucha nahIM haiN| manuSya apane mana meM inake bAre meM jaisI-taisI acchI-burI kalpanA kara letA hai, jisa kisI prakAra se mana ko ulTA-sIdhA samajhAtA hai, tabhI eka para rAga aura dUsare para dveSa hotA hai / ataH mujhe ina vastuoM se mana para hone vAle acche-bure pariNAmoM se bacanA caahie| ___ itanI bAta tattvajJAnI sAdhu hI samajha sakatA hai, aura tattva-parAyaNa sAdhu hI ina vicAroM se apanI AtmA ko bacA sakatA hai| tattva-parAyaNatA kevala tattva jAnane se nahIM kaI loga yaha samajhate haiM ki tattva jAna liyA, itane bhara se tattvajJAnI bana gaye, parantu kevala tattvoM ko jAnane mAtra se tattvajJAna-parAyaNatA nahIM A jAtI, apitu, tattva ko jIvana meM utArane se hI kArya ho sakatA hai| agni ko kevala jAnane yA agni ke tattva kA jJAna hone mAtra se roTiyA~ nahIM bana jAtIM, pAnI ke tattva ko kevala jAnane bhara se vaha pyAsa nahIM bujhA sakatA, isI prakAra kisI padArtha ke tattva ko jAnane bhara se kAma nahIM calatA, usake heya aMza se dUra rahakara upAdeya aMza ko apanAne se hI manuSya kRtakArya ho sakatA hai / jaise-asatya tattva hai / isa tattva ko heya jAnakara bhI yadi manuSya bAra-bAra asatya meM pravRtta hotA hai to vaha jAnanA kevala bauddhika vilAsa hai / asatya heya tattva hai; yaha jAnakara bhI asatya se lipaTe rahane vAle vyakti ko kyA Apa tattvajJa kaheMge? kadApi nhiiN| tattvajJa yA tattvaparAyaNa vaha tabhI kahalAyegA, jaba vaha heya, jJaya aura upAdeya ko vAstavika rUpa meM jAnakara heya kA tyAga kare, jJeya ko jAne aura upAdeya ko grahaga kre| isIlie eka vicAraka ne kahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ susAdhu hote tattvaparAyaNa - 1 jAnanti kecit na tu kartumIzAH, kartuM kSamA ye na ca te vidanti / jAnanti tattvam prabhavanti katu, te ke'pi loke viralA bhavanti // " bahuta se loga tattva ko jAnate haiM, lekina ve tadanusAra AcaraNa nahIM kara sakate, isake viparIta bahuta se loga karane meM samartha hote haiM, lekina ve tattva ko nahIM jAnate ki kyA karanA hai, kyA nahIM karanA hai ? kauna-sA tattva heya, jJa eya yA upAdeya hai, isa bAta ko ve nahIM jAnate / 1rantu jo loga vastu tattva ko jAnate haiM aura tadanusAra vyavahAra yA AcaraNa bhI karane meM samartha haiM, ve to vizva meM bahuta thor3e-se inegine haiM / " 101 pahale kI donoM hI sthitiyA~ ThIka nahIM haiM / eka ora ve loga andha sthiti meM haiM, jo tattva ko bilakula nahIM jAnate, na jAnane kI ruci hai / ve loga kevala kriyAkANDa meM race-pace rahate haiM / una kriyAoM kA kyA prayojana hai, unakA uddezya kyA hai, unase kauna-sI sAdhanA meM kisa prakAra se sahAyatA milatI hai ? ina bAtoM ko ve nahIM jAnate, kyoMki unake pAsa tattvajJAna ke ve divya netra nahIM haiM / dUsarI ora ve loga haiM, jo tattva ko jAnate to haiM, tattva kI heyatA, jJa eyatA aura upAdeyatA ko bhI samajhate haiM, usa para lambe-caur3e bhASaNa bhI de sakate haiM, vistRta lekha bhI likha sakate haiM; para ve tadanusAra AcaraNa karane meM samartha nahIM haiM / aise loga sthiti meM haiM / Aja adhikAMza loga, vizeSata: grAmINa anapar3ha loga zraddhAzIla hokara kucha karane kI bhAvanA liye hue haiM, lekina kyA aura kaise karanA, kisa mArga se jAnA, yaha sUjha-bUjha unameM nahIM hai / unake dimAga meM vastu ke antastattva kA jJAna nahIM hai | adhika samajhAe~ to ve moTI-moTI bAteM grahaNa kara sakate haiM, jabaki par3helikhe DigrIdhArI loga tattvajJAna kI bAteM bahuta baghAra sakate haiM, vyAkhyAna - maMca para baiThakara tattvajJAna para sundara chaTAdAra bhASaNa de sakate haiM, parantu AcaraNa ke nAma para ve zUnya haiM / azraddhA aura kutarka ke rAhu-ketu unakI sadbuddhi para AvaraNa DAle hue haiM, jisa kAraNa ve tattvajJAna kI bAtoM ko AcaraNa meM lAne se katarAte haiM / tattvajJAna kI bar3I-bar3I bAteM karane vAle ve loga apane kuvyasanoM, anAvazyaka jarUratoM aura mauja-zauka ke vicAroM ke caMgula se chUTa nahIM pAte / isalie ve paMgu sthiti meM haiM / bhAratIya adhyAtmajJAna ke eka puraskartA ne ThIka hI kahA hai 'kohi bahirvRtti-nivRttastattvamISyate / ' " ekAgra hokara bAhya vRttiyoM se nivRtta hone vAlA vyakti hI tattva ( vastu ke yathAvasthita svarUpa) ko pAtA hai / " jinakI ruci aura zraddhA hI tattvajJAna prApta karane tathA tadanusAra vyavahAra yA AcaraNa karane kI na ho, ve na to kisI vastu ke tattva ko jAna sakate haiM, aura na hI tadanusAra yathArtha AcaraNa kara sakate haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 kevala zabdoM ko pakar3ane vAle bhI tattva taka nahIM pahuMca pAte dUsarI ora kucha buddhijIvI loga aise haiM, jo zAstra ke zabdoM ko pakar3akara apane manamAne artha kI khIMcatAna karate rahate haiM / korA pANDitya aura bauddhikatA bhI jIvana ke lie aisA khatarA hai, jisakA pratyakSa anubhava nahIM hotA / zastroM kA khatarA to pratyakSa dikhAI detA hai, jabaki zAstroM kA khatarA sAkSAt dRSTigocara nahIM hotaa| isIlie zaMkarAcArya ne kahA hai "anya vAsanAoM ke khatare se bacanA AsAna hai, lekina zAstra-vAsanA se mukta honA atyanta duSkara evaM duHzakya hai / zAstrajIvI loga zAstra ke zabdoM kI chIchAledara karate haiM, ve una zabdoM kI bhAvanA evaM hArda ko nahIM samajhate, unakI AtmA ko nahIM pakar3ate, kevala sthUla meM hI AgrahapUrvaka lage rahate haiM / aise zAstrajIvI bhI tattva ko nahIM pakar3a paate|" cAra paNDita kAzI meM bAraha varSa taka par3he, kintu unhoMne sirpha zabda raTe the, ve una granthoM ke hRdaya taka nahIM pahuMca pAye / ve eka bAra apanI janmabhUmi kI ora A rahe the, tabhI nadI ke pAra eka U~Ta ko tejI se daur3atA dekha unameM se eka ne socA-dharmagranthoM meM kahA gayA hai __ 'dharmasya tvaritA gtiH|| "dharma kI gati tIvra hai, ataH tIvra gati se daur3ane vAlA U~Ta hI dharma hai|" dUsare paNDita ko zmazAna para gadhe ko khar3A dekhakara zAstra vAkya yAda A gyaa| 'rAjadvAre zmazAne ca yastiSThati sa bAndhavaH / ' "rAjadvAra aura zmazAna para jo khar3A ho, use apanA iSTa bandhu mAnanA cAhie / ataH gadhA hamArA iSTa bandhu hai|" tabhI tIsare paNDita ko yAda AyA 'iSTaM dharmeNa yojayet / ' "iSTa bandhu ko dharma ke sAtha jor3a denA caahie|" ataH usane UMTa aura gadhe ko eka sAtha bA~dha diyaa| aba rahA cauthA paNDita, usane nadI pAra karate samaya apane paNDita mitroM ko DUbate dekhakara talavAra se unakA sira isalie kATa liyA kyoMki nItizAstra meM kahA gayA hai 'sarvanAze samutpanna adhaM tyajati pnndditH|' ___ "sampUrNa naSTa hone kI sthiti meM paNDita Adhe ko chor3a detA hai, Adhe ko bacA letA hai|" ukta cAroM paThita mUoM ne-zAstra kA avalambana lekara tattva kI bAteM baghArane vAloM ne zAstra kA kahIM ullaMghana nahIM kiyaa| zAstra ke zabdoM aura vAkyoM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ susAdhu hote tattvaparAyaNa-1 103 kA sahArA lekara hI saba kAma kiyA / lekina ve zAstra ke hArda-tattva taka nahIM pahuMca paaye| Aja bhI dharma ke sambandha meM paNDita loga zAstroM kA pramANa dete haiM / zAstroM meM vidhAna aura niSedha batAkara hI chuAchUta, janmanA jAtivAda ke nAma para zUdra ke prati ghRNA karanA tathA zUdra ke veda sunane para usake kAna meM pighalA huA garmAgarma zIze kA rasa DAla denA Adi bAtoM kA aucitya siddha kara dete haiN| lekina yadi ve zAstroM kA hArda pakar3ate, zabdoM kI AtmA kA sparza karate to kadApi zAstroM kI duhAI na dete aura na hI zAstroM ke nAma para isa prakAra kA atyAcAra karate / pazu kI bali dene kA vidhAna hai vahA~ zabdasparzI zAstrajIvI kAma, krodha Adi ko pazu na mAnakara mUka nirdoSa pazuoM kI bali kA jora-zora se pracAra karate nahIM cUkate, jabaki dUsarI ora 'ahiMsA paramodharmaH' 'mA hiMsyAt sarvabhUtAni' Adi zAstravAva kI bhI duhAI dete haiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki tattva se anabhijJa zAstravAdI loga zAstroM kI vANI duharAte haiM, kintu usake sAtha yukti aura AtmAnubhUti ko nahIM jor3ate, isIlie to ve tattva taka nahIM pahuMca pAte / dharmAcaraNa ke puruSArtha ke sAtha tattvajJAna na ho to dharmAcaraNa meM puruSArtha to ho, lekina sAtha meM tattvajJAna na ho to vaha sAdhaka Age jAkara lar3akhar3A jAtA hai| dharma jaba tattvajJAna ke prakAza se baMcita rahatA hai, taba usakI gati viparIta bhI ho jAtI hai| tattvajJAna se zUnya dharma ko pakar3anA, talavAra yA zastra ko ulTA pakar3anA hai| aisA karane se usa sAdhaka kI svayaM kI kSati bahuta adhika hotI hai / dekhie uttarAdhyayana sUtra (a0 20) meM mahAnirgranya ke sambandha meM anAthI muni kahate haiM visaM tu pIyaM jaha kAlakUDaM, haNAi satthaM jaha kuggahIyaM / eso'vi dhammo visaovavanno, haNAi veyAla ivAvivanno / "jaise koI vyakti kAlakUTa nAmaka viSa pI letA hai, yA zastra ko viparIta rUpa meM pakar3atA hai, vaha svayaM mArA jAtA hai; vaise hI koI sAdhaka dharma ko viSaya yukta rUpa meM pakar3atA hai, vaha bhI vaitAlagrasta vyakti kI taraha mArA jAtA hai|" yaha nirvivAda satya hai ki tattvajJAna se rahita dharma jar3atA, bahama aura andhavizvAsa se mukta nahIM ho sktaa| isalie dharma ke sAtha tattvajJAna kA honA bahuta Avazyaka hai, tabhI dharma zuddha rUpa meM Acarita hogaa| anyathA, dharma meM viSaya-vAsanA, sukha-suvidhA, andhavizvAsa tathA pramAda kI milAvaTa hue binA na rhegii| pApa kA pradhAna kAraNa : tattvajJAna kA abhAva yadi saca pUchA jAya to sAdhaka pApa kArya meM tabhI pravRtta hotA hai; jaba usameM tattvajJAna nahIM hotaa| tattvajJAna ke abhAva meM use yaha nahIM sUjhatA ki maiM jo kucha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 aura upasarga, kaThiAte haiM to vaha usa kara rahA hU~, usakA pariNAma kyA AegA ? kyA aisA karanA sAdhu - jIvana ke lie ucita hai / tattvajJAnahIna sAdhaka ke sAmane jaba aneka parISaha nAiyA~ aura vipattiyA~, kaSTa aura saMkaTa dharmapAlana ke mArga meM samaya apanI AtmazaktiyoM, AtmaguNoM aura sva-svabhAva ko nahIM vismRta kara baiThatA hai, parISaha, upasarga Adi ke A par3ane para vaha bhA~ti paristhitiyoM kA sAmanA na karake unase mukha mor3a letA hai aura sukhasuvidhA vAle kisI bhI pApa mArga yA adharma patha para cala par3atA hai athavA apanI zaktiyoM ko bhUlakara kaThora paristhitiyoM meM vaha gir3agir3Ane, rone-dhone yA ArtadhyAna karane lagatA hai, jo ki eka prakAra kA pApa hai / athavA vaha nimittoM ko kosane lagatA hai ki amuka vyakti ke aisA karane se hama para saMkaTa Ae, vighna Ae aura vipattiyA~ AyIM / isa prakAra amuka duSparisthitiyoM ke lie tattvajJAnahIna sAdhaka dUsaroM para doSAropaNa karane lagatA hai / ye paristhitiyA~ svayaM kI hI banAI huI haiM, aisA nahIM mAnatA / aura isI kAraNa baha adhikAdhika mAnasika saMkleza pAtA hai / agara sAdhaka meM tattvajJAna kA sAmarthya ho to vaha kaisI bho paristhiti aura vAtAvaraNa meM nirbhaya raha sakatA hai, zaktihIna nahIM hotA / jaisA ki dazavaikAlika sUtra (a0 10) meM tattvajJa bhikSu jIvana ke sambandha meM kahA hai jAna pAtA, unheM tattvajJa sAdhaka kI jo sahai hu gAmakaMTae, akkosa pahAra tajjaNAo ya / bhaya-bhairava-sadda - sappahAse, samasuhadukkhasahe ya je sa bhikkhU // "jo sAdhaka grAmakaMTakoM (gA~va meM Ane vAle kaSToM) ko tathA Akroza, prahAra, tarjanA ( DAMTa-phaTakAra), bhaya, bhayaMkara zabda, bhayaMkara haMsI majAka Adi ko samabhAva - pUrvaka saha letA hai, sukha aura duHkha meM sama rahatA hai, vahI saccA bhikSu hai / " bAta yaha hai ki susAdhu pratyeka vastu ke tattva ko jAnatA hai, vaha kaisI bhI paristhiti meM apane tattvajJAna ke bala para sthira rahatA hai, santulana nahIM khotA, adhIra hokara dUsaroM ko bhalA-burA nahIM kahatA yA ArtadhyAna nahIM karatA / zAstroM meM muni gajasukumAla, maitArya muni, harikezabalamuni Adi muniyoM para maraNAnta kaSTa Ane kA varNana jaba hama par3hate haiM to roMgaTe khar3e ho jAte haiM parantu agara unameM mRtyu kA tattvajJAna na hotA to kyA ve aise bhayaMkara saMkaTa ke samaya meM samabhAvapUrvaka sthira raha sakate the ? kadApi nahIM / agara unameM Atma-tattva kI niSThA na hotI to ve bhI dUsaroM ko kosate, prahAra karane yA kaSTa dene vAle ko zatru mAnakara usakA sAmanA karate, use gAlI dete yA Akroza karate, usakI zikAyata rAjA yA adhikArI se karate athavA use daNDa dilAte / parantu unake jIvana meM tattvaniSThA kUTa-kUTakara bharI thI / isI kAraNa unhoMne samabhAvapUrvaka mRtyu kA varaNa kiyA / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ susAdhu hote tattvaparAyaNa-1 105 sAdhaka meM tattvajJAna na ho to sAre sukha, duHkha meM badala jAte haiM tattvajJAna saMsAra kA sabase bar3A dhana aura sarvazreSTha bala hai| isake abhAva meM hI sAdhaka burAiyoM kI ora bar3hate haiM aura usake phalasvarUpa nAnA prakAra ke duHkha uThAte rahate haiN| kisI manuSya ke pAsa dhana ho to vaha saMsAra kI manacAhI vastue~ kharIda sakatA hai, kintu agara use dhana kA ThIka taraha se upayoga karanA nahIM AtA yA usase viSaya-vAsanAoM poSaNa karake svAsthya ko caupaTa kara detA hai to vaha una manacAhI vastuoM kA upayoga nahIM kara sktaa| acchI-acchI vastue~ eka kinAre dharI raheMgI, vaha Tukura-Tukura dekhatA rahegA, para bImArI hone se unakA upabhoga karanA sambhava na hogA, unase use paraheja karanA hogaa| aisA kyoM ? kyoMki usa vyakti meM tattvaniSThA nahIM hai, isI se sukha ke sAdhana bhI usake lie duHkha rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiN| manuSya apane bAhubala se var3I se bar3I sattA ajita kara letA hai / parantu yadi usameM tattvajJAna kA bala nahIM hai to sattA arjita karane kA sukha bhI duHkha meM palaTakara saMkaTa utpanna kara sakatA hai| eka rAjA thaa| usakA rAjya bahuta vizAla thaa| para usa rAjya kI eka vicitra paramparA thI ki pAMca varSoM ke bAda zAsanAsIna rAjA ko nikaTavartI bhayAnaka jaMgala meM chor3a diyA jAtA thA, jahA~ bAgha,cIte, siMha Adi khUkhvAra jaMgalI jAnavara use phAr3akara khA jAte aura vaha samApta ho jaataa| usakI jagaha jo dUsarA rAjA rAjagaddI para baiThatA, usakI bhI pA~ca varSa bAda yahI durgati hotI thii| rAjA ko rAjamahala, vaibhava, antaHpura tathA naukara-cAkara, sukha-suvidhAe~, ThATha-bATa Adi sabhI sukhasAdhana upalabdha the, lekina tattvajJAna na hone se ye hI sAdhana usake lie mAnasika kleza aura duHkha ke kAraNa bana jAte the| jaba-jaba rAjA rAjamahala ke jharokhoM se bhayaMkara jaMgala kI ora dekhatA to usake muMha se eka Aha nikala par3atI--"hAya ! ye sukha ke sAdhana mere lie kyA kAma Ae~ge ? pA~ca varSa bAda to mujhe isa duHkha kI bhaTTI-jaMgala meM chor3a diyA jAyegA, maiM ina hiMsaka jantuoM kA bhakSya bana jaauuNgaa|" rAjA isa prakAra sukha ke sabhI sAdhana hote hue bhI tattvajJAna ke abhAva meM duHkhI thaa| eka dina usa rAjA ke rAjya meM eka tattvaparAyaNa sAdhu A gyaa| rAjA ne sunA to atyanta zraddhAbhaktipUrvaka sAdhu kI sevA meM phuNcaa| jaisA ki bhagavadgItA meM kahA hai 'upadekSyanti te jJAnaM jJAninastattvadarzinaH' "agara tU jijJAsu hokara tattvadarzI jJAnI ke pAsa jAegA, to ve tujhe jJAnopadeza deNge|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 106 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 rAjA jaba pahu~cA to usane jJAnI sAdhu ko praNAma kiyA aura jijJAsubhAva se unake samakSa baitthaa| tattvajJAnI sAdhu ne rAjA kA ceharA udAsa aura khinna dekhakara jAna liyA ki yaha kisI vipatti kA mArA huA hai| ataH rAjA se udAsI evaM khinnatA kA kAraNa pUchA to usane apanI sArI kaSTakathA sunAI aura kahA"mahAtman ! isase to acchA hai, maiM eka sAdhAraNa manuSya rahatA, rAjA na banatA, kyoMki mere sAmane pAMca varSa bAda mauta nAcatI dikhAI de rahI hai, vaha ina saba sukhasAdhanoM ko duHkhasAdhana banA rahI hai| mujhe aisA koI upAya batAie, jisase maiM isa duHkha se mukta ho skuu|" tattvajJa sAdhu ne rAjA kI sArI ApabItI sunakara zAnti se uttara diyA"rAjan ! tumhAre hAtha meM abhI lagabhaga pAMca varSa to haiM na ? phira kyoM cintA karate ho ? pA~ca varSa meM to tuma apane sAre duHkhoM se mukta ho sakate ho|" ___rAjA-"mahAtman ! vaha kauna-sA upAya hai, jisase maiM duHkha se mukta ho skeN|" tattvajJa sAdhu ne kahA-"upAya tumhAre hAtha meM hai| sarvaprathama to tumheM apane mana se isa mamatva ko haTA denA hai ki rAjya, vaibhava, ThATha-bATa, khajAnA, sukha-sAdhana Adi mere haiN| sAtha hI tumheM apane zarIra aura zarIra se sambandhita parivAra, janatA Adi sacetana evaM dhana, vaibhava, rAjya Adi acetana vastuoM para se merepana kA bhAva haTA lenA hai| yaha socanA hai, ye saba cIjeM merI nahIM haiM, merI to sirpha AtmA hai, jo kabhI naSTa nahIM hotii| agara zarIra Adi sabhI vastue~ terI hotI to tujha se kabhI alaga kyoM hotIM ? ye saba cIjeM nAzavAna haiM, terI nahIM haiM, sirpha saMyoga ke kAraNa tU inheM apanI mAna baiThA hai| yaha mamatva jisa dina mere citta se haTa jAyagA, basa phira duHkha kA nAmonizAna na rhegaa|" bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai dukkhaM hayaM jassa na hoI moho| "jisakA ina para-bhAvoM para se moha haTa jAtA hai, samajha lo, usakA duHkha naSTa ho gyaa|" yaha upAya rAjA ke gale utara gayA aura usI dina se rAjA ne mamatva-tyAga kI sAdhanA prArambha kara dI / Apa mAne yA na mAneM, eka hI mahIne meM rAjA ke citta meM zAnti ho gii| . eka dina phira jaba rAjA prasannacitta hokara tattvajJa sAdhu ke pAsa pahuMcA to usane dUsarA puNyamaya upAya batAyA-"rAjan ! aba dUsarA upAya yaha karo ki tumhAre pAsa apAra sampatti hai, usase isa bhayAnaka jaMgala ko bastI meM badala do, nayA nagara basA do| aura jo bhI isameM basanA cAhe, usake lie pAMca varSa taka phrI AvAsa kA prabandha kara do| una navIna nagaravAsiyoM ko saba taraha kI sukha-suvidhAe~ do, For Personal & Private Use Only Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ susAdhu hote tattvaparAyaNa-1 107 aura tumhArA paMcavArSika rAjyakAla samApta hote hI tuma bhI usI nagara meM jahA~ Aja bhayAnaka jaMgala hai-basa jaao| vahAM phira khUkhvAra jAnavaroM kI jagaha sabhya nAgarika hoNge| ve tumhArA sammAna kareMge, tumhAre prati kRtajJa evaM zraddhAvAna bhI raheMge / maiM samajhatA hU~, jise Aja tuma bhayaMkara naraka samajha rahe ho, pAMca varSa meM to vaha svarga kA nandanavana bana jaaegaa|" rAjA isa upAya ko sunate hI harSa se uchala par3A / kahane lagA-"dhanya ho mahArAja ! ApakI subuddhi ko, Apake tattvajJAna ko| maiM to ApakI tattvajJAnamayI preraNA se kRtakRtya ho utthaa|" ___ vaha tattvajJa sAdhu to kucha dina bAda hI vahA~ se calA gyaa| magara rAjA ne apane jIvana kA aura sAtha hI usa bhayaMkara vana kA kAyApalaTa kara diyaa| bandhuo ! jaba taka rAjA ko tattvajJAna kI upalabdhi nahIM huI thI, taba taka usakA jIvana kitanA ArtadhyAna meM bItatA thA, aura jaba tattvajJAna pAyA to sArA hI jIvana badala gyaa| rAjA svayaM sukhI ho gayA / rAjA ke pAsa jo pahale sAdhana the, utane hI bAda meM rahe, para usakI dRSTi meM, usake rukha meM parivartana A gyaa| rAjA jina sAdhanoM ko apane mAnatA thA, unheM aba sabake mAnane lgaa| sabake upakAra ke lie una sAdhanoM kA prayoga karane lgaa| yaha hai tattvajJAna ke abhAva meM aura tattvajJAna ke sadbhAva meM mAnava jIvana kA alaga-alaga rUpa ! vAstava meM tattvajJAna ke abhAva meM kisI bhI vyakti kA jIvana sukha-zAntimaya nahIM ho sakatA, vizeSataH sAdhu kA jIvana to tattvajJAnaparAyaNatA ke abhAva meM naraka-sA bana jAtA hai| tattvajJAna ke abhAva meM sAdhaka ko bhrAntiyA~ tattvajJAna jaba kisI sAdhu yA sajjana puruSa meM nahIM ho to use apanI Atmazakti para hI vizvAsa nahIM hotA, usakA manobala gira jAtA hai| bahudhA sAdhaka loga kisI atattvajJa se parAmarza lekara usake mArgadarzana meM calate haiM to ve gumarAha ho jAte haiM, ve svayaM tattvajJAna ke abhAva meM apanA AtmotkarSa nahIM kara paate| kaI sAdhubAbA tyAga, vairAgya, titikSA Adi kI bahuta lambI-caur3I bAteM karate haiM / parantu sAtha meM tattvadRSTi na hone se unameM Alasya, pramAda, kaTuvacana, nazebAjI, bhAgyavAda, kartavyoM aura dAyitvoM se palAyana, andhavizvAsa Adi aneka doSa praviSTa ho jAte haiN| bAhara se sIdhe-sAde, bhole-bhAle lagate hue bhI aise sAdhubAbA bhItara se tattvajJAna se zUnya hote haiM, isalie unameM jijJAsAvRtti kI kamI hotI hai, ve prAyaH anukaraNazIla, paramparAparAyaNa aura gatAnugatika ho jAte haiN| tattvaparAyaNatA ke abhAva meM kisa prakAra sAdhaka apane kartavya se bhaTaka jAtA hai, ise upaniSadakAlIna prakRti-upAsaka do RSiyoM kI ghaTanA se samajhie For Personal & Private Use Only Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 dina Dhala rahA thaa| ramya vanasthalI meM eka parNakuTI meM se kucha dhuMA-sA uTha rahA thA / kuTIra nivAsI do RSi zanaka tathA abhipratArI apanA bhojana taiyAra kara rahe the / vanavAsiyoM kA bhojana thA-kucha phala; kucha dUdha aura thor3e-se kaMda-mUla / bhojana lagabhaga taiyAra ho cukA thA, kele ke pattoM para use parosA jA rahA thaa| tabhI bAhara kisI ke pairoM kI AhaTa sunAI dii| donoM ne jAnane kA prayatna kiyA-bAhara eka yuvA brahmacArI khar3A thA / RSi ne pUchA-"kaho vatsa ! kyA cAhie ?" brahmacArI yuvaka vinamra svara meM bolA- "Aja sabere se mujhe kucha bhI prApta na ho sakA / maiM kSudhA se atyanta vyAkula hU~ / yadi kucha bhojana mila jAtA to bar3A acchA hotaa|" . kuTIra-nivAsI kahane ko RSi the, para tattvadraSTA nahIM the, unakA hRdaya udAra kaise hotA ? atyanta saMkIrNa hRdaya ke the| mAtra siddhAntavAdI yA yoM kahie tattvavAdI the, tattvadRSTA nhiiN| isalie unhoMne rUkhe aura tIkhe svara meM kahA-"kisI gRhastha ke yahA~ jaao| yahA~ to hama vanavAsI apane upabhogabhara kA bhojana juTAte haiN|" Agantuka ko nirAzA aura mAnasika pIr3A isa bAta se nahIM huI ki use bhojana na mila sakA thA, apitu isalie huI ki agara koI sAMsArika manuSya isa prakAra kA uttara detA to ThIka thA, vaha usake bhautikatAvAdI-mohayukta dRSTikoNa kA paricAyaka hotA, lekina ye banavAsI RSi to apane Apako saMsAra kI mohamAyA se pare aura AdhyAtmika tattvajJAna kA adhikArI mAnate haiM, unake dvArA aisA uttara ucita na thA / yuvaka brahmacArI yadyapi pUrA tattvaniSTha nahIM thA, phira bhI tattvabodha kI kiraNa kA sparza use ho gayA thaa| ataH cupacApa cale jAne kI apekSA yuvaka ne ucita samajhA ki ina ajJAnamagna brahmavAdI RSiyoM ko inakI bhUla kA bodha karA duuN| ataH usane unheM punaH AvAja dii| jhuMjhalAte hue donoM RSi kuTiyA se bAhara aaye| taba yuvaka bolA-"kyA maiM yaha jAna sakatA hU~ ki Apa kisa deva kI upAsanA karate haiM ?" yaha sunakara RSiyoM ko tanika krodha A gayA / idhara bhojana karane meM vilamba ho rahA thA, udhara udara kI jaTharAni pradIpta ho rahI thii| ataH ve jhallAkara bole-"bar3e asabhya mAluma hote ho jI, tuma ! samaya-kusamaya nahIM dekhte| hamArA iSTadeva vAyu hai, jise prANa bhI kahate haiN|" __ "taba to Apa avazya hI jAnate hoMge ki vaha vyApaka hai, jar3a-cetana sabhI meM ?" usa brahmacArI ne kahA / RSi bole--"yaha saba to hamAre lie jAnanA anivArya hai|" brahmacArI-"taba phira yaha bhojana Apane kisake nimitta taiyAra kiyA hai ?" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ susAdhu hote tattvaparAyaNa - 1 106 RSi sagarva vole - "hamArA pratyeka kArya apane upAsya ko samarpita hotA hai / " brahmacArI ne mandasmita ke sAtha kahA - " taba to Apa mAnate haiM na, ki yadi prANatattva samasta saMsAra meM vyApta hai to, vaha mujha meM bhI hai ?" RSi aba niruttara ho hAra cuke the / unakA ahaM aura sthAna aba vinamratA letI jA gae / ve anajAne hI isa yuvaka brahmacArI ke samakSa ajJAna vigalita hotA jA rahA thA / Aveza kA rahI thI / zanaka dhIme svara meM bolA - "tuma satya kahate ho, brahmacArI ! avazya hI tumameM bhI vahI prANa hai, vahI vAyu vyApta hai jo sAre saMsAra kA AdhAra hai / " brahmacArI saMyata svara meM bolA - "to he jJAnI RSiyo ! Apane mujhe bhojana dene se inkAra karake apane iSTadeva kA hI apamAna kiyA hai / cAhe bhojana pracura mAtrA meM ho, cAhe eka kaNabhara ho, mAtrA meM antara ho kintu usake tatva kI ekarUpatA meM koI antara nahIM AtA / AzA hai, isa bAta kA kucha aura artha na lagAyeMge / " sakatA hai, Apa merI brahmacArI kA tattvajJAna se bharA uttara donoM RSiyoM ke hRdaya meM utara gayA / donoM atyanta lajjita hue khar3e the / unhoMne tatkAla apanI bhUla ko sacce hRdaya se svIkArate hue vinamra svara meM kahA - "brahmacArI jI ! hamase bar3I bhUla ho gaI hai / mAlUma hotA hai, tumane kisI yogya guru se tattvajJAna pAyA hai / isI kAraNa umra meM hamase choTe hote hue bhI tattvajJAnI ho / aba kRpA karake hamArI kuTI meM Ao aura bhojana grahaNa karake hameM apanI bhUla kA prAyazcitta karane kA avasara do / " aura ve donoM RSi sAdara usa brahmacArI yuvaka ko kuTI meM le gaye / pAdaprakSAlana karA kara apane sAtha baiThAkara sasammAna bhojana karAyA / usa dina se ve apanI parNakuTI meM aisI vyavasthA rakhate ki koI bhI atithi yA yAtrI kisI samaya Ae, ve bhojana kiye binA na jAne dete / aba unheM apane iSTa deva kI upAsanA kA tattva - saccA svarUpa samajha meM A gayA thA / bandhuo ! sAdhaka kI pAtratA kI saccI kasauTI usake tattvajJAna se hotI hai / samAja meM cirakAla taka usI ko pratiSThA milatI hai, jo sAdhaka tattvajJAna se ota-prota ho / vastutaH mAnavIya pratibhA kA vikAsa, AdhyAtmika utkarSa aura dharma kA abhyudaya tattvajJAna se hotA hai / jitane bhI mahApuruSa hue haiM, unake mahAna vyaktitva kA vikAsa tattvajJAna se huA hai / sArthaka sAdhaka - jIvana kI AdhArazilA tattvajJAnaniSThA hai / sAdhu ke lie tattvajJAna AtmA kA netra kahA gayA hai / vaha tattvajJAna AgamoM se bhI hotA hai / isalie samayasAra meM kahA gayA hai 'AgamacakkhU sAhU' For Personal & Private Use Only Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 110 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 sAdhu ke pAsa Agama (tattvajJAna) rUpI netra hotA hai| netravihIna vyakti ke lie sArA loka andhakAramaya hai, isI prakAra tattvajJAnahIna sAdhaka ke lie isa saMsAra meM jo bhI kucha utkRSTa hai, use dekha sakanA asambhava hai / isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apanI ojasvinI vANI meM sAdhakoM ko kahA hai nANassa savvassa pagAsaNAe, annANa-mohassa vivjjnnaae| rAgassa dosassa ya saMkhaeNaM, egaMtasokkhaM samuvei mokkhaM // "samasta (tattva) jJAna ke prakAza se ajJAna tathA moha ke dUra hote hI, jaba rAga aura dveSa kA saMkSaya ho jAtA hai taba sAdhaka ekAntasukharUpa mokSa ko prApta kara letA hai|" niSkarSa yaha hai ki tattvajJAna ke AdhAra para hI sAdhaka zreya aura pApa kA, dharma aura kartavya kA, zubhAzubha kA, evaM ucitAnucita kA tathA heyopAdeya kA viveka kara sakatA hai| pApamaya pralobhanoM evaM indriya-viSayoM ke AkarSaNoM ke pAra antaH dUravartI hita kA dekha sakanA tattvajJAna se hI sambhava hai / isIlie maharSi gautama ne sAdhanAmaya jIvana ke lie tattvajJAnaparAyaNatA janivArya batAI hai| 00 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46 susAdhu hote tattvaparAyaNa-2 dharmapremI bandhuoM! pichale pravacana meM maiMne isI jIvanasUtra ke sambandha meM prakAza DAlA thaa| Aja bhI isI jIvanasUtra ke anya pahaluoM ke sambandha meM maiM carcA kruuNgaa| pichale pravacana meM tattva, usakA jJAna tathA tattvajJAnaparAyaNatA ke svarUpa, tathA sAdhu-jIvana meM tattvajJAna na hone se hAni evaM hone se lAbha ke sambandha meM acche DhaMga se vizleSaNa kiyA hai| parantu isa sambandha meM kucha prazna aura avazeSa raha jAte haiM jaise ki tattvajJAnI sAdhu bandhana ke prasaMgoM meM bhI kaise bandhanamukta raha jAte haiM ? abhAvoM meM bhI kaise sukha mAnate haiM ? tattvajJAnI puruSa jIvana ko kisa samajhadArI se bitAte haiM ? tattvajJAnI kI paddhati kyA hai ? usakA pAramArthika, niSpakSa evaM sevAbhAvI jIvana kaisA hotA hai ? zAzvata saundarya, sukha, vaicArika jAgRti, anAsakta karmayoga, samabhAva Adi kA tattvajJAna kaisA hotA hai ? tattvajJAnaniSTha sAdhu ke jIvana meM kyA vizeSatAe~ hotI haiM ? ityAdi; ina praznoM ko maiM isa pravacana meM kramazaH sparza kruuNgaa| tattvajJAna-parAyaNa sAdhu ke lie bandhana bhI abandhana ApakA yaha to pratidina kA anubhava hai ki sAdhAraNa AdamI krodha kA prasaMga Ane para uttejita ho uThatA hai, abhimAna yA mada, phira vaha cAhe jAti kA ho, prAnta kA ho, rASTra kA ho, bhASA kA ho, varNa kA ho yA dharma-sampradAya Adi kA ho, sAdhAraNa manuSya usameM jhaTapaTa lipta ho jAtA hai| aura bhedabhAva ke cakkara meM Akara vaha rAga-dveSa se yukta ho jAtA hai| apane Apa ko zeSa samAja ke alaga mAnane lagatA hai| isa prakAra mAnava-jAti ke vaha Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara detA hai, una Tukar3oM ko kevala vyavasthA hetu sImita rakhe taba taka to ThIka hai, parantu una Tukar3oM ko vAstavika aura IzvarakRta mAna letA hai, taba to svArtha, ghRNA, ahaMkAra, matsara, krodha Adi usameM A jAtA hai / isI prakAra sAdhAraNa vyakti iSTa padArtha ke viyoga evaM aniSTa padArtha ke saMyoga ke avasara para zokasaMtapta evaM vikSubdha ho uThatA hai, tathaiva iSTa ke saMyoga aura aniSTa ke viyoga meM harSita hokara phUla uThatA hai| tattvaparAyaNa sAdhaka kA ravaiyA kucha dUsarA hI hotA hai, usakA dRSTikoNa hI nirAlA hotA hai| jabaki sAdhAraNa AdamI krodhAdi ke prasaMga para tattvajJAna ke abhAva For Personal & Private Use Only Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 meM karmabandha kara letA hai, kyoMki rAga aura dveSa, ye do hI mukhyatayA karmabandhana ke kAraNa haiN| vaha jAti Adi ke bhedabhAva se yukta hokara rAga-dveSavaza karmabandha karatA hai, tathaiva iSTaviyoga-aniSTasaMyoga ke avasara para bhii| parantu tattvajJAnaniSTha sAdhaka krodha, abhimAna, lobha, moha, aura matsara Adi ke prasaMgoM meM uttejita, Asakta evaM mUr3ha nahIM banatA, vaha samabhAvapUrvaka zAnti aura viveka ke sAtha apanA kadama bar3hAtA hai / isI prakAra vaha jAti, dharma-sampradAya, bhASA, prAnta yA saMkIrNa rASTravAda ko kataI sthAna nahIM detA, aura na paraspara bheda karake eka dUsare se ghRNA, dveSa, vaira yA moha karatA hai| vahA~ bhI vaha samabhAvapUrvaka vyavahAra karatA hai / 'paNDitAH samadarzinaH' kI ukti aise hI tattvaparAyaNa sAdhakoM ke lie hai| vaha iSTaviyoga aura aniSTasaMyogoM ke avasara para bhI apanA santulana nahIM khotA, vaha rotA-dhotA nahIM, na ArtadhyAna karatA hai, isI prakAra aniSTa-viyoga evaM iSTasaMyoga ke samaya bhI vaha harSita hokara phUlatA nhiiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki vaha rAga-dvoSa se dUra rahane ke kAraNa kAraNa karmabandha nahIM krtaa| yoga vAziSTha meM kahA hai 'vicArAt jJAyate tattvaM, tattvAd vizrAntirAtmani / ' "vicAra se tattvajJAna hotA hai aura tattvajJAna se AtmA meM zAnti prApta hotI hai|" tattvajJAna se zUnya vyakti indriyoM ke manojJa evaM pralobhanakArI viSayoM ke milate hI ekadama AkarSita ho jAtA hai aura unameM pha~sa jAtA hai, jabaki tattvaparAyaNa sAdhaka indriya-viSayoM kI vAsanA aura pralobhanoM kI tRSNA ke nacAye nahIM naacte| ve idriyoM ke tattva ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnate haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki tattvajJAnI sAdhaka jaba paripakva ho jAte haiM taba unheM kaise bhI AkarSaNakArI evaM pralobhanakArI vAtAvaraNa meM rakha dene para bhI ve lubdha nahIM hote| kAmavijetA sthUlabhadra kA nAma to Apane sunA hI hogaa| bAraha varSa taka ve kozA vezyA ke praNaya-bandhana meM isa taraha phaMse rahe ki unhoMne apane pitA, bhAiyoM tathA sambandhiyoM taka kI bhI sudha na lI aura pitA kI mRtyu ke bAda sthUlabhadra ko vAsanA se virakti ho gii| yadyapi kozA ne apane Apa ko tana-mana se sthUlabhadra ke prati samarpita kara diyA thA, phira bhI kozA ke prati unakA AkarSaNa ekadama samApta ho gayA aura eka dina kozA ke mahaloM meM saundarya kI arcanA karane vAlA sthUlabhadra aba Atmatattva ke sAkSAtkAra ke lie cala par3e, gharabAra, pATaliputra, kozA, kuTumbIjana Adi sabako chodd'kr| sthUlabhadra paMcendriya viSayoM ke tattvoM kA gaharAI adhyayana-manana evaM nididhyAsana karake lge| pahale Atmatattva kA darzana (sparza), Atmatattva kA antardarzana (jJAna) yAnI usakA sabhI pahaluoM se jJAna, aura phira ve Atmatattva ke Ananda ke For Personal & Private Use Only Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ susAdhu hote tattvaparAyaNa - -2 113 rUpa meM usameM mana ko ramaNa karAne lage / jaba unakI tattvaniSThA paripakva ho gaI to unhoMne apane gurudeva ke caraNoM meM nivedana kiyA- "gurudeva ! maiM aba kozA ko pratibodha dene hetu usake yahA~ varSAvAsa bitAne kI AjJA cAhatA hU~ / " gurudeva ne unake tattvajJAna kI paripakva dazA dekhakara saharSa AjJA de dI / tattvaniSTha sthUlabhadra muni ne kozA ke bhavya bhavana meM praveza kiyA / sAdhu veSa meM bhI tattvajJAnI sthUlabhadra kA dedIpyamAna ceharA atyanta sundara laga rahA thA / unake mukhamaNDala para tapa-saMyama kA teja kama AkarSaka na thA / kozA to unheM dekhate hI mugdha ho gaI, varSoM ke aramAna pUre hone kI usakI AzA jAga uThI / ciraviraha kI dhUpa ke bAda varSA kA suhAvanApana jisa taraha mana ko bhA jAtA hai, vaise hI sthUlabhadra ko acAnaka Aye dekhakara prasannatA se pAgala sI ho uThI / usake bhavana meM phira se bahAra A gaI / kozA ne apanA sArA mahala susajjita, sugandhita aura AkarSaka banavA DAlA / kozA ne ve uttama vastrAbhUSaNa dhAraNa kiye, jinheM sasurAla jAne se pUrva dulhana pahalI bAra dhAraNa karatI hai / tattvajJa sthUlabhadra ke hRdaya meM pA~coM hI indriyoM ke manomohaka AkarSaNa aura pralobhanoM ke vAtAvaraNa meM bhI zAnti, santulana evaM samatA thI / ve nirlipta bhAva se apane Atmacintana meM baiThe the / pratyeka vastu kA yathAsthita svarUpa ve jAnate the / vicalita hone kA koI prazna nahIM thA / parantu aba isase bhI adhika viskhalita kara dene vAlA dRzya unake sAmane upasthita thA / solaha zRMgAroM se sajI rUpasI kozA unake samakSa hAva-bhAva, kaTAkSa evaM abhinaya ke sAtha nRtya, gIta aura vAdyasahita upasthita thI / bahuta anunaya-vinaya kiyA usane apane bhUtapUrva hRdayezvara ko rijhAne, manAne kaa| lekina tattvajJa sthUlabhadra to AtmA ke asIma saundarya meM lIna ho gaye the / unheM kozA kA saundarya phIkA laga rahA thA / kozA unheM eka caMcala bAlikA -sI laga rahI thI / vaha Aja hairAna thI ki usake kAmadevatA bolate kyoM nahIM ? pUrvavat unheM usake zarIra aura saundarya para moha kyoM nahIM ? use kyA patA thA ki sthUlabhadra to aba vinazvara saundarya kI apekSA zAzvata saundarya meM lIna haiM / ve pratyeka AtmA ke Antarika tattva, anta:saundarya ko nihArate haiM / phira bhI kozA ne himmata na hArI, AzA na khoI / usane pratidina nita naye zRMgAra saje, gIta-nRtya aura vAdya nava-navIna svaroM meM prastuta kiye, kintu kAmavijetA sthUlabhadra ko vaha jarA bhI mohita, calita evaM viskhalita na kara skii| ve apane Atmatattva para caTTAna ke samAna dRr3ha rahe / tattvajJa kAmavijetA sthUlabhadra muni ke cAturmAsika sAnnidhya se kozA kA bhI hRdaya parivartana ho gayA / vaha bhI bAhya saundarya kI apekSA Atmika saundarya kI pujArina bana gii| usane vRtti chor3a dI / vaha vratabaddha zrAvikA bana gaI / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 hA~ to maiM kaha rahA thA ki tattvavettA svayaM bhI viSayAdi pralobhanoM se DigatA nahIM aura dUsaroM ko bhI apanI tattvaniSThA se prabhAvita karake mUla evaM svAbhAvika dharma para sthira kara detA hai, unameM AtmaniSThA jagA detA hai / sthUlabhadra muni kI kathA ko to kAphI arsA ho gayA, vartamAna yuga ke tattvaparAyaNa svAmI vivekAnanda ke jIvana kI eka ghaTanA sunie khetar3I ke rAjA ajitasiMha svAmI vivekAnanda ko apanA guru mAnate the / eka bAra rAjA aura darabArI loga eka vATikA meM baiThe the / rAjA sAhaba ko kucha udAsI aura sustI pratIta huii| unhoMne saMgIta - nipuNa eka vRddhA gAyikA ko gAyana sunAne kA Adeza diyA / svAmI vivekAnanda bhI una dinoM rAjA sAhaba ke yahA~ padhAre hue the / ataH unhoMne svAmIjI ko bhI gAyana sunane ke lie bulA bhejA / svAmIjI jyoMhI padhAre gAyikA ne gAnA prArambha kiyaa| prathama to svAmIjI saMnyAsI ke ziSTAcAra ke anusAra vahA~ jhaTa uThakara cala diye| lekina gAyikA apanI mastI meM gAtI rahI - " prabhu mere avaguna cita na dharo", yaha sUradAsajI kA prasiddha bhajana / aura phira pUjAgRha ke lohe kahate haiM, svAmIjI ne bAhara jAkara jaba gIta kI sArI kar3iyA~ suna lIM to sahasA ThiThaka gaye aura usake tattva para vicAra karane lage- 'kyA tU tattvajJAnI aura advaitavAda kA puraskartA vedAntI saMnyAsI hote hue bhI gAyakoM kI AtmA se ghRNA karatA hai ? ghRNA pApa se hotI hai, pApI se ghRNA kaisI ? aura vadhikagRha ke lohe meM kyA pArasa antara karatA hai ? kyA gaMgA nadI nAle kA gandA pAnI aura choTI pahAr3I nadI kA svaccha pAnI donoM ko apane meM ekabhAva se nahIM samA letI ? phira tU samadarzI aura tattvajJAnI hote hue bhI isa mAtA ke prati kyoM hRdaya meM bhedabhAva ko liye hue haiM ? basa, svAmIjI isa tattvacintana meM itane DUba gaye ki unakI A~khoM se azrudhArA baha nikalI / ve gIta ke anta meM phira lauTe, vRddhA gAyikA ko apanI zikSikA, guruNI tathA mAtA mAnA / isa ghaTanA ke bAda usa vRddhA gAyikA ne apanA zeSa samasta jIvana prabhubhakti ke gIta gAne meM sAttvikatA se bitAyA / yahI kAraNa hai ki tattvajJAnaniSTha sAdhaka baMdhana ke prasaMgoM meM bhI sAvadhAna hokara bandhana se dUra rahate haiM / ve svatantra vicAra ke dhanI hote haiM / tattvajJAnazUnya vyakti muMha se to kahatA hai-- hameM bandhana se mukta honA hai, parantu vAstava meM dekhA jAya to vaha bandhana se mukta honA nahIM cAhatA, baMdhana meM par3e rahane meM hI use Ananda AtA hai / eka vyakti ne eka tote ko piMjare meM banda kara rakhA thA / eka santa ne usake mAlika se pUchA - "bhAI ! isa tote ko tumane piMjare meM kyoM banda kara rakhA hai ?" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ susAdhu hote tattvaparAyaNa - 2 115 usane isakA kucha bhI javAba diye binA turanta piMjare kA dvAra khola diyA / totA bandhana se mukta huA, thor3A ur3A, parantu Apa Azcarya kareMge ki bandhana meM hI sukha mAnane vAlA vaha totA AkAza meM kucha cakkara lagAkara phira Akara usI piMjare meM baMda hokara baiTha gayA / kyA Aja tattvajJAna se hIna sAdhAraNa manuSyoM kI sthiti isa tote jaisI nahIM hai ? ve tattva kA svAbhAvika Ananda lenA bhUla gaye haiM, ve pravacana bhI sunate haiM, zAstra kI pavitra vANI unake kAnoM meM par3atI hai, bandhana mukti kI bAteM kaI bAra svayaM bhI karate haiM kintu ghUma-phirakara punaH usI moha-mAyA ke bandhana meM - strI- putra dhana-sampatti Adi ke moha meM aura zarIra, indriyoM Adi kI gulAmI ke bandhana meM punaH par3a jAte haiM / kabhI masAniyA vairAgya A bhI jAtA hai to vaha cirasthAyI nahIM hotA / kSaNika Aveza evaM soDAvATara ke uphAna kI taraha vairAgya kA uphAna unheM AtA hai, aura phira ve saMsAra ke usI pravAha meM bahe cale jAte haiM / una sAMsArika logoM meM tattvajJAna kI jhA~kI kaba taka TikatI hai ? jaba taka ki viSaya-vAsanA kA jhauMkA na A jAe, kaSAyoM kI jarA-sI A~ca na lage, kyoMki unake tattvajJAna kI jar3eM gaharI nahIM haiM / vRkSa kI jar3eM jitanI gaharI hotI haiM, utane hI ve Upara ko bar3hate, phalate-phUlate aura majabUta hote haiM, usI prakAra tattvajJAna kI jar3eM jisakI jitanI gaharI hotI haiM, usakA jIvana utanA hI vRddhigata evaM puSpitaphalita hotA hai, sAtha hI utanA hI vaha sudRr3ha hotA hai / cAhe jitanI vAsanA kI A~dhiyA~ caleM, cAhe jitanI kaSAyoM kI Aga cAroM ora bhar3ake, vaha zItala, zAnta, nirvikAra, siddhAntaniSTha, aTala-acala hotA hai / tattvajJAnazUnya sAdhAraNa mAnavoM meM yaha bAta nahIM hotI / spriMga lage hue gadde para baiThate hI vaha nIce ko daba jAtA hai, parantu uThane ke sAtha hI vaha phira pahale kI taraha Upara uTha jAtA hai / isI prakAra sAMsArika puruSa jaba taka dharma kI yA AdhyAtmika tattvajJAna kI bAteM sunate haiM, taba taka unake vicAra dhArmikatA tathA raTe-raTAe yA dharmagranthoM ke dvArA mastiSka meM ThUMse hue thor3e-bahuta tattvajJAna meM yukta rahate haiM, parantu jyoM hI ve kisI sAMsArika vyavahAra meM juTate haiM, tyoM hI ve una dhArmikatA evaM tattvajJAna ke ucca tathA uttama vicAroM evaM AdarzoM ko bhUlakara pUrvavat AcAra-vicArayukta bana jAte haiM / lohA jaba taka bhaTTI meM rahatA hai, taba taka vaha lAla surkha rahatA hai, magara bhaTTI se bAhara nikalate hI phira pahale kI taraha kAlA ho jAtA hai / tattvaniSThA se dUra sAdhAraNa sAMsArika logoM kI bhI yahI hAlata hai / ve dharmasthAnoM, mandiroM, upAsanA - gRhoM yA sAdhu-santoM ke pravacana zravaNArtha satsaMga meM rahate haiM, taba taka virakti yA zreSTha bhAvoM meM anurakta rahate haiM, parantu vahA~ se bAhara nikalate hI zreSTha bhAvoM ko bhUlakara pUrvavat viSaya-vAsanAoM ke kAle bhAvoM meM DUba jAte haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 116 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 makkhiyA~ halavAI kI dukAna meM bikrI ke lie rakhI huI miThAiyoM para Akara baiThatI haiM, lekina jaba ve AsapAsa viSThA se bharI huI TokariyA~ yA gaMdagI kA Dhera dekhatI haiM to turanta una miThAiyoM ko chor3akara una viSThA se bharI mailI TokariyoM yA gandagI para baiTha jAtI haiM / parantu madhumakkhI aisA nahIM krtii| vaha sadaiva phUloM ke madhu-AsvAdana meM lagI rahatI hai / saMsAra meM phaMse hue tattvajJAnahIna manuSya bhale hI jarA-sI dera ke lie dharmagranthoM se yA pravacana-zravaNa se AdhyAtmika jJAna kA Ananda le leM, kSaNika AsvAda pA leM, parantu viSaya-vAsanA kI gandagI kI tarapha unakI svAbhAvika saMskArabaddha pravRtti hone ke kAraNa ve phira jhaTapaTa usI tarapha lauTa Ate haiN| parantu tattvajJAnI adhyAtmarasa ke rasika sAdhu puruSa una madhumakkhiyoM kI taraha sadaiva satata tattvajJAna ke madhura AsvAda meM yA adhyAtmajJAna ke divya Ananda meM hI magna rahate haiM, viSaya-vAsanAoM kI gandagI kA tarapha unakA dhyAna jAtA hI nhiiN| machalI pakar3ane ke lie bane hue bAMsa ke jAla meM camakate hue pAnI ko bahate hue dekhakara choTI-choTI machaliyA~ usameM bar3I prasannatA se calI jAtI haiM, kintu jAne ke bAda phira ve bAhara nahIM nikala sakatIM, vahIM pha~sa jAtI haiN| isI taraha saMsAra kI mithyA camaka-damaka se mohita tattvajJAnazUnya mUr3ha loga viSaya-vAsanA ke jAla meM cale jAte haiM, parantu lauTane kA rAstA sugama na hone se ve una choTI machaliyoM kI taraha vahIM pha~sa jAte haiM aura sadA ke liye ba~dha jAte haiN| magara tattvaparAyaNa sAdhu puruSa pahale to mUr3ha hokara jAla meM phaMsate hI nahIM, kadAcit dhokhe se pha~sA bhI diye jAyeM to ve AsAnI se nikala jAte haiM, ve usameM pha~se aura baMdhe nahIM rahate / tattvaniSTha sAdhanAzIla ko viSayoM se virakti evaM aruci jisa sAdhanAzIla vyakti meM tattvaniSThA bar3ha jAtI hai, usameM viSayoM ke prati Asakti evaM ruci atyanta kama hotI jAtI hai, use viSayoM se virakti ho jAtI hai, vaha apanI AtmA ko AtmaguNoM kI vRddhi karane aura samasta darzana-jJAna-cAritra kI utkRSTa sAdhanA karane meM lagAtA hai aura paramAtmA ke nikaTa pahu~cane kA satata prayatna karatA hai / iSTopadeza meM satya hI kahA hai yathA-yathA samAyAti, saMvittau tattvamuttamam / tathA-tathA na rocante, viSayAH sulabhA api // yathA-yathA na rocante, viSayAH sulabhA api / tathA-tathA samAyAti, saMvittau tattvamuttamam // buddhi meM jyoM-jyoM uttama tattva kA praveza hotA hai, tyoM-tyoM indriya-viSayoM kI prApti AsAna hone para bhI use una zabdAdi viSayoM meM ruci nahIM rahatI; tathA jyoMjyoM sulabha indriya-viSayoM se bhI usakI ruci haTatI jAtI hai, tyoM-tyoM usakI buddhi meM uttama tattva praviSTa hotA jAtA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ susAdhu hote tattvaparAyaNa - 2 117 maiMne eka bAra Apake samakSa maitreyI kI AtmasAdhanA ke sambandha meM kahA thA / Aja yahA~ prasaMgavaza usakA saMkSepa meM ullekha karanA anucita na hogA / jisa samaya yAjJavalkya AtmasAdhanA karane araNya meM jAne vAle the, ve pahale apanI sArI sampatti evaM sukha- sAmagrI apanI donoM patniyoM- kAtyAyanI aura maitreyI meM bA~Ta denA cAhate the / jaba unhoMne maitreyI se kahA - "yaha AdhA dhana aura ye A sukha-sAdhana tuma le lo, inase tuma sukha se jInA aura sukha se rahanA, " taba maitreyI ne kahA - "kyA Apa mujhe yahI sampatti aura sAmagrI denA cAhate haiM ? agara ye hI vastue~ mere lie Atma-kalyANakAriNI hoM to Apa inheM chor3ane ko kyoM udyata hue haiM ? kyA mujhe ina sabase amRta (Atma) tattva mila jAegA ? jisase amRtatattva na mile, use lekara maiM kyA karU~gI ? jise lene ke bAda phira chor3anA par3e, yA chUTa jAe use lekara maiM kyA karU~ ? mujhe to vaha sAdhanA - sampatti pradAna kIjie, jisa sAdhanA se Apa Atmatattva prApta karanA cAhate haiM / " matalaba yaha hai ki maitreyI ko vaha tattvajJAna mila gayA thA, jisase vaha dhanasampatti, bhautika sAdhana-sAmagrI ke asalI tattva ko prApta kara cukI thI ki ye sabhI nAzavAna haiM, parAdhIna banAne vAle haiM, kSaNika sukha ke badale inameM asIma duHkha ke bIja chipe hue haiM / isI tattvajJAna ke kAraNa use isa viSayasukha- sAmagrI se virakti ho gaI thI aura vaha usa asIma, amRta, zAzvata sukha ko prApta karane ke lie sarvathA udyata ho gaI thI / usane sulabha aura apane adhikAra meM AI huI viSayasukha - sAmagrI ko tilAMjali de dI aura usa amRtatattva kI sAdhanA ke lie yAjJavalkya ke patha para cala par3I / paramAtma-bhakti ke tattva meM masta mIrAbAI rAjasthAna kI eka apUrva sAdhvImahilA ho gaI hai / mIrAbAI kI raga-raga meM prabhubhakti kA tattva ramA huA thA, isalie usakA vivAha cittaur3a ke rANA ke sAtha ho jAne para bhI vaha sAMsArika viSayoM se virakta rahI / mIrA ke lie mahala thA, manojJa zayanIya sAdhana sAmagrI thI, uttamottama vastrAbhUSaNa the, svAdiSTa bhojya sAmagrI thI, lekina bhaktitattva meM lIna mIrAbAI kA citta ina sabase virakta thA, usakI ruci sAMsArika padArthoM ke upabhoga meM nahIM rahI / mIrAbAI ke pati rANAjI ne jaba usase kahA mIrAM ! kuNa hI sAdhujI yAMne bholavyA ? mIrAM ! hiMgalUrA DholyA pariharyA, thAro citta to caTAI re mAMya, ho mer3atANI rANI ! mIrAM ! navasero hAra jo pariharyA, thAro citta to tulasImAlA re mAMya, // ho mer3atANI0 // mIrAM ! mahala bagIcA parihartA, thAro citta TUTI jhaMpI re mAMya, // ho mer3atANI0 // For Personal & Private Use Only Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 mIrAM ! zAladuzAlA pariharyA, thAro citta sAdI sAr3I mAMya, ||ho mer3atANI0 // mIrAM ! lADUjalebI pariharyA, thAro citta sUkhA TukA re mAMya, // o medd'taanno0|| bhIrAbAI kI ina saba viSayasukha-sAmagrI ke tyAga aura sabhI sIdhe-sAde sAdhanoM ke grahaNa ke sambandha meM svIkArokti thI / vaha kisa kAraNa se thI-ekamAtra bhaktitattva kI paramaniSThA ke kAraNa, bhaktitattva kI itanI parAkASThA para vaha pahu~ca gaI thI ki jaba rANAjI ne ruSTa hokara mIrAbAI ko jahara kA pyAlA pIne ke lie bhejA to bhI binA kisI prakAra kI AnAkAnI kiye bhagavaccaraNAmRta mAnakara pI gaI aura sacamuca vaha viSa bhI mIrA ke lie amRta rUpa ho gyaa| yaha thA tattvaniSThA yA tattvalInatA kA camatkAra ! kyA tattvajJAna se rahita vyakti itanA sAhasa kara sakatA hai ki vaha jahara ko bhI amRta mAnakara pI le ? apamAna aura nindA kI kar3avI ghUTe bhI bhagavadbhakti kI kasauTI samajhakara sahiSNutApUrvaka pI le ? tattvajJAnaniSTha sukha ko apane bhItara khojatA hai tattvajJAna se zUnya vyakti bAhya viSayoM meM, vastuoM meM, dhana, vastrAbhUSaNa Adi bAhya sAdhanoM meM sukha DhUMDhatA hai, jabaki tattvaniSTha vyakti apanI AtmA meM DUbakara apane AtmaguNoM meM sukha khojatA hai, vaha bAhya viSayoM meM, yA vastuoM meM sukha nahIM dekhatA, vaha bAhya viSayoM yA vastuoM meM sukha kI mRga-marIcikA dekhatA hai, jo ki sukha nahIM, sukhAbhAsa hai / tattvajJAna se rahita vyakti use apanI dRSTi se A~kate haiM, use apane hI samAna vaiSayika sukhoM meM lipta karanA cAhate haiM, lekina tattvaparAyaNa sAdhumanA vyakti vaiSayika sukhoM meM lipta na hokara apane bhItara hI sukha ko DhUMDhatA hai, use AtmatuSTi kA aisA anupama sukha milatA hai ki use duniyA ke sabhI kSaNika sukha phIke lagane lagate haiN| zrAvastI ke koSAdhyakSa kI anupama sundarI SoDazI kanyA utpalavarNA yauvana ke siMhadvAra para pahu~ca cukI thii| usake aMga-pratyaMga se adbhuta kAnti, sauSThava aura kamanIyatA phUTa rahI thii| yahI kAraNa thA ki aneka zreSThI, sAmantoM aura rAjakumAroM kI utpalavarNA ke sAtha vivAha ke lie prArthanAe~ Ane lagIM / koSAdhyakSa ke lie utpalavarNA kA saundarya samasyA bana gayA thA / vaha usakA hAtha kise de aura kise na de, yaha nirNaya karanA bhI kaThina ho rahA thaa| parantu utpalavarNA jitanI raMga-rUpa se sundara thI, utanA hI usakA antaHkaraNa tathAgata buddha ke caraNoM meM pahu~cakara upadeza zravaNa se tattvajJAnarUpI saundarya se otaprota thA / cintA meM DUbe hue apane pitA ko dekhakara vaha svayaM pitA ke pAsa Akara bolI-"pitAjI ! eka bAta Apase pUchu / " For Personal & Private Use Only Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ susAdhu hote tattvaparAyaNa-2 116 pitA ne dRSTi Upara uThAI aura putrI ke sira para hAtha pherate hue kahA"kaho, kyA kahanA cAhatI ho, beTI utpala !" tattvajJAna kI gambhIratA se utpalavarNA kahane lagI-"pitAjI ! Apa mujhe sukhI dekhanA cAhate haiM na ? maiM ina bAhya viSaya-sukhoM meM sukha nahIM dekhatI, inameM to duHkha ke bIja chipe hue haiN| vivAha karane se maiM sukhI nahIM ho jAUMgI; balki viSayajAla meM phaMsakara aura adhika duHkhI ho jaauuNgii| ApakI cintA mere lie yogyavara ke talAza kI aura mere jhUThe saundarya kI samasyA ko hala karane kI hai| vivAha kA prastAva lekara Aye hue kisI bhI kumAra meM mujhe Adarza gRhasthocita jIvana kA sthAyitva nahIM dIkhatA / ye saba to rUpa ke pyAse kITa-pataMge haiN| inase to dUra rahanA hI acchA? "Apane nahIM sanA, usa gaMgAtIkhAsI ne pahale vivAha kiyaa| apanI vAsanAe~ zAnta karane ke lie bhAryA ke jIvana-sattva ko nicor3A, phira usane eka anya strI ko rakha liyaa| usake garbha se kanyA paidA huI, use bhI usane sahagAminI banAyA / batAiye, jisa samaya sAmAjika maryAdAe~ aura vyavasthAeM isa prakAra tinake kI taraha tor3a dI jAtI haiM, nIti kahatI hai-usa samaya tattvajJa logoM ko apane laukika aura kSaNika vaiSayika sukhoM kA parityAga karake samAja ke samakSa eka Adarza-vAstavika sukha kA patha-prastuta karanA caahie| isalie Apa AjJA deM to maiM tathAgata buddha se pravrajyA grahaNa karake AjIvana avivAhita raha jAU~ aura vaiSayika sukhAbhAsa kI cakAcauMdha meM pathabhraSTa samAja ko apanI tattvajJAna kI zakti evaM sAdhanA dvArA satyapatha para lAne kA prayAsa kruuN|" Arya pitA ne apanI kanyA ke susaMskAra evaM tattvajJAna ke teja se camakate mukhamaNDala kI ora dekhA to usameM pUrNa nizcaya kI dRr3hatA jhalaka rahI thii| use hRdaya se lagAte hue snehapUrvaka kahA-"utpala ! tuma dhanya ho ! tumane sAMsArika sukhoM ko mahattva na dekara sAdhanA ke dvArA antaHvirAjita sukha prApta karake AtmakalyANa ke sAtha samAjakalyANa kA mArga apanAne kA nizcaya kiyA hai| tumhAre isa Adarza se bhAratIya nArI varga aura samAja yuga-yugoM taka prakAza aura preraNA letA rhegaa| tuma sukha se pravajyA grahaNa karo / maiM antara se AzIrvAda detA hU~ ki tumhArI sAdhanA phale-phUle / " aura eka dina utpalavarNA ne pravrajyA grahaNa kara lii| tathAgata buddha ne apanA pitRtulya sneha, apanI sAdhanA kI zakti aura adhikAdhika tatvajJAna dekara use Atmika Ananda kI sthiti taka pahu~cA diyaa| bandhuo ! yaha hai tattvadraSTA sAdhanAzIla ke jIvana kI utkRSTa sthiti kA darzana ! tattvazUnya aura tattvaniSTha ke jIvana meM yahI bar3A antara hai / Apane dekhA hogA, sukha-puvidhApUrNa jIvana bitAne ke paryApta sAdhana upalabdha hone para bhI tattvajJAnazUnya loga apanI ajJAnatA aura mUr3hatA ke kAraNa santapta, azAnta aura udvigna rahate haiN| isake viparIta tattvajJAna ke dhanI santa-mahAtmA yA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 gRhasthasAdhaka bhI mAmUlI sAdhanoM meM bhI yahA~ taka ki abhAvoM meM bhI sukha-zAnti aura santoSa kA jIvana vyatIta kara lete haiM, jIvana ke sahaja Ananda ko prApta karate haiM / yogavAziSTha (6 / 01 / 14) meM spaSTa kahA hai dehaduHkhaM vidurvyAdhimAdhyAkhyaM mAnasAmayam / maurya mUlaM hi te vidyAttattvajJAne parikSaya // arthAt . zArIrika duHkhoM ko vyAdhi aura mAnasika duHkhoM ko Adhi kahate haiM / ye donoM duHkha ajJAnamUlaka haiM / tattvajJAna se hI ye donoM du:kha naSTa hote haiM / vastutaH jina sAdhakoM ke jIvana meM tattvajJAna kA prakAza hotA hai, ve bAhya sukhasAdhanoM evaM suvidhAoM se niHspRha evaM nirapekSa rahate haiM, yathAlAbha santoSa hI unakA jIvana-sUtra ho jAtA hai / zubhAzubha karmoM se utpanna hone vAle harSa - zoka, prasannatA - vikSobha evaM mAnasika asaMtulana atattvajJa manuSya ke mana aura zarIra meM tIvra pratikriyA utpanna karate haiM / harSa ke prati Asakti aura zoka se utpanna hone vAlI duHkhAnubhUti, donoM hI tattvajJAnazUnya mAnava ke mana ko mohita kara use vivekazUnya banA dete haiM / isakA pariNAma hotA hai-- galata kArya, galataphahamI, galata anubhava, jinakA paryavasAna hotA hai -- duHkha, dvandva, kleza, zoka Adi meM / kintu jisa manuSya kA antaHkaraNa tattvajJAna ke prakAza se prakAzita hotA hai, vaha ina donoM hI prapaMcoM se mukta rahakara Atmasthira, niHspRha aura AtmatRpta ho jAtA hai / tattvajJAnI kisI bhI kArya meM lipta aura Asakta nahIM hotA, varan taTastha evaM niSkAmabhAva se apane kArya meM lagA rahatA hai / isalie vaha karma - bandhanoM se mukta ho jAtA hai / tattvajJAnaniSTha duSparisthitiyoM se bhAgatA nahIM sAdhAraNa tattvajJAna se rahita manuSya ke sAmane jaba viparIta paristhitiyA~ AtI haiM, taba vaha vahA~ se bhAgane lagatA hai, vaha samajhadArI aura sUjhabUjha ke sAtha Tika nahIM pAtA / jabaki tattvaniSTha sAdhaka kaisI bhI pratikUla paristhiti ho, vahA~ se haTatA nahIM, dRr3hatApUrvaka DaTA rahatA hai, paristhitiyoM ko sudhArane kA prayatna karatA hai / tattvajJAnaniSTha sAdhaka isa prakAra se cintana karatA hai ki yaha saMsAra bahuta vistRta hai / isameM phUla bhI haiM, kA~Te bhI haiM, pahAr3a bhI haiM to gahare samudra bhI haiM / maidAna haiM to Ubar3a-khAbar3a ghATiyA~ bhI haiM / isa vividhatApUrNa saMsAra meM hara vastu kA virodhI bhAva vidyamAna hai | sadguNa haiM to durguNa bhI haiM, acchAiyA~ haiM to burAiyA~ bhI haiN| mAnA anyAya, atyAcAra, anIti, adharma, hiMsA, asatya, bhraSTAcAra, beImAnI Adi burAiyA~ adhika haiM para kyA unase bhAgakara jagat kI zeSa bahuta-sI acchAiyoM aura santoSaprada evaM zreyaskara paristhitiyoM se mu~ha mor3a lenA ThIka hai ? kyA vivekI aura dUradarzI mAnava isa prakAra se palAyana vRtti apanA sakatA hai ? kadApi nahIM / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ susAdhu hote tattvaparAyaNa-2 121 jisake jIvana meM tattvajJAna kA prakAza ho gayA hai, vaha cAhe jaisI burI paristhiti meM se bhI samajhadArI se jIne kA rAstA nikAla letA hai, jabaki tattvajJAnahIna mAnava usI paristhiti meM rahakara mana meM kleza karatA rahatA hai, kur3hatA rahatA hai, dUsaroM ko kosatA rahatA hai aura yoM rotA-pITatA jiMdagI bitAtA hai| vaha acchI paristhiti vAle sthAna meM jAyegA to vahA~ bhI apane ajJAna aura mUr3hatA ke kAraNa use burI banA degA, vahA~ bhI duHkha aura kleza meM ghuTatA rhegaa| cIna ke prasiddha tattvajJa santa kanphyUziyasa eka bAra bar3e sabere padayAtrA kara rahe the / yAtrA karate-karate ve eka nirjana sthAna meM pahu~ce, vahA~ dekhA ki eka mahAtmA per3a kI chAyA meM leTe vizrAma kara rahe haiN| kanphyUziyasa ne pUchA-"mahAtman ! harI-bharI bastI ko chor3akara Apa yahA~ janazUnya ekAnta meM kyoM par3e haiM ?" mahAtmA ne uttara diyA-bhadra ! isa rAjya kA rAjA baDA duSTa hai| vaha svayaM to akarmaNya aura atyAcArI hai hI, usake rAjya meM bahuta-se loga svecchAcArI, anuzAsanahIna, kalahakArI, atyAcArI, kuTila aura duSTa ho gaye haiN| aisI sthiti meM mere jaise zAntipremI, sadguNoM aura AtmazAnti para vizvAsa rakhane vAle vyakti ke lie aise samAja meM rahanA kaThina ho gayA hai| kyoM na Apa bhI yahA~ Akara ekAnta aura zAnta prakRti kA Ananda lUTate haiM ? atyAcAroM ke kAraNa paidA huI nirAzA se bacane kA kyA yaha sarvottama upAya nahIM hai ?" kanphyUziyasa muskarAkara kahane lage- "kyA thor3I-sI burAiyoM yA bure AdamiyoM ke kAraNa acchAiyoM kI rakSA karanA aura unase lAbha uThAnA tattvajJa sAdhaka kA kartavya nahIM hai ? thor3e-se vyaktiyoM ke kartavyacyuta ho jAne se kyA tattvadarzI bhAvanAzIla sAdhakoM ko apane kartavya se muMha mor3a lenA cAhie ? jaba burAI Age bar3hane se hAra nahIM mAnatI to kyA bhalAI kI zakti ko hAra mAna lenA cAhie ? acchAI kI tAkata ko bhI ajamAnA caahie| kintu usako napuMsaka banAkara bhAga jAnA to behatara nahIM hai ?" mahAtmA ne kahA-"so to ThIka hai| magara itane jhaMjhaToM kI apekSA svayaM burAI se haTa jAnA kyA behatara nahIM hai ? hama burAI se svayaM haTakara yahA~ acchAI kA rasAsvAdana kara rahe haiM / " kanphyUziyasa se kahA-"mahAtman ! Apa bhUla rahe haiM ki jhaMjhaToM se bharA jIvana Apake jIvana kA AdhAra hai| nahIM, ApakI zAnti apane pAsa hai / Apa kahIM bhI raheM, vaha chInI nahIM jA sktii| phira Apa yahAM rahakara bhI to samAja kI kamAI para jIvita haiM, usI ke Azraya se pala rahe haiM, jisa samUce samAja ko Apa burA kaha rahe haiN| kyA yaha kRtaghnatA na hogI ki samAja se jIvana nirvAha ke lie lekara usakI burAiyoM ko sudhArane ke avasara para Apa mukha mor3akara jaMgala meM bhAga jaaeN| phira Apa jinheM jhaMjhaTa kahate haiM, kaSTa aura kaThinAI mAna rahe haiM, vaha to ApakI sAdhanA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 kA eka aMga hai / ve to naukAe~ haiM, jo asambhava ko pAra karane meM sahAyaka hotI haiM / rahI bAta burAiyoM kI, hama usase bhAgeM kyoM ? svayaM burAiyA~ hI kyoM na bhAgeM? hamAre bhAgane kA matalaba hai-sadguNa aura sajjana durguNoM aura durjanoM se durbala haiM, satya asatya kI apekSA nirbala hai, tattvajJAna para ajJAna ne kabjA kara liyA hai|" mahAtmA bhI yoM hI hAra mAnane vAle na the, ve apanI bAta ko puSTa karate hue bole- "hama yahA~ sadguNoM kI hI to rakSA kara rahe haiM, burAiyoM kI ora se A~kheM mUMdakara / Apa hI batAie, kyA maiM bhalAI ko burAI kA grAsa hone se nahIM bacA rahA hU~ ?" __ kanphyUziyasa ne kahA--"asambhava mahAtman ! jisa bhalAI ko Apa samUha meM burAI ke Age parAjita karake A gaye vaha bhalAI yahA~ kaise jIvita raha sakatI hai| yahA~ bhI hiMsra pazuoM kI burAI ke Age Apa use samarpita kara deNge| hara vastu ekAnta meM naSTa ho jAtI hai, samUha meM vaha bahuguNita hotI hai| acchA hotA, Apa samUha meM rahakara apane sadguNoM kA prakAza karate to sadguNoM kI vRddhi hotI ? aura ve vRddhiMgata sadaguNa durguNoM ko avazya hI parAjita kara dete| usakA pratiphala bhI Apako dekhane ko miltaa| janatA tattvaparAyaNa sAdhujanoM kA anusaraNa karatI hai| Apa meM vaha prakAza spaSTa huA hotA to niHsandeha burAI kI mAtrA ghaTatI aura acchAI kI bar3hatI / " Akhira tattvajJAnI kanphyUziyasa ke sAmane mahAtmA niruttara ho gye| niSkarSa yaha hai ki saccA tattvaniSTha sAdhaka bAdhaka paristhiti ko dekhakara himmata hAratA nahIM, aura na hI vahA~ se bhAgatA hai / vastutaH manuSya meM aneka mahattvapUrNa zaktiyA~ maujUda haiM, parantu tattvajJAnI sAdhaka unakA sadupayoga karake girI huI paristhitiyoM meM bhI nirantara pragati karake aneka bAdhAe~ pAra kara sakatA hai, tathA unnati ke ucca zikhara para pahu~ca sakatA hai; para jisake jIvana meM tattvajJAna kA prakAza nahIM hai, vaha zaktiyA~ hote hue bhI apane Apako zaktihIna mAnatA hai, vaha na to zaktiyoM kA ThIka-ThIka upayoga kara pAtA hai aura na hI apane mArga meM Ane vAlI vighna-bAdhAoM ko pAra kara sakatA hai, usakA unnati ke ucca zikhara para pahu~canA to aura bhI kaThina hai / lohA eka Thosa padArtha hai / usameM bahuta hI zakti nihita hai| usase bar3I-bar3I zaktizAlI mazIneM banAkara calAI jAtI haiM aura unase bar3e-bar3e kArya kiye jAte haiM / parantu usake sAtha usa lohe ke tattvajJAna kA jAnakAra vyakti kA sparza ho, tabhI usakA uttama upayoga hotA hai| anyathA, korI mazIna par3I rahe, usakA calAne vAlA jAnakAra vyakti na ho to vaha bekAra ho jAtI hai| isI prakAra manuSya zarIra, indriyA~, mana, buddhi, hRdaya aura AtmA, ina sabakA ThIka taraha se yathAyogya saMcAlana aura upayoga karane vAlA tattvajJAnI sAdhaka na ho, taba taka inase koI khAsa lAbha prApta For Personal & Private Use Only Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ susAdhu hote tattvaparAyaNa - 123 nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / pazu-pakSiyoM kI taraha ajJAnagrasta mAnava bhI jaise-taise inakA upayoga-durupayoga karake jIvana bitA detA hai / isameM na to jIvana kI sArthakatA hai aura na hI jIvana kA saccA Ananda ! isI kAraNa tattvajJAna se rahita vyakti apane meM nihita zaktiyoM kA sadupayoga kara hI nahIM pAtA / vaha apane sAmane bar3I-bar3I vighnabAdhAe~ yA bAdhaka vastue~ dekhakara pastahimmata ho jAtA hai ! rAmAyaNa kA eka prasaMga hai-- hanumAnajI meM apAra zakti maujUda thI / unakA zarIra vajrAMga thA / unakI indriyA~ bhI sazakta thIM / aMgopAMga bhI suDaula the / parantu tatvajJAna ke abhAva meM ve laMkA pahu~cane ke lie samudra lA~ghane kA sAhasa nahIM kara rahe the / jAmbavanta ne hanumAnajI ko AtmazaktiyoM kA tattvabodha diyA to zIghra hI khuzI - khuzI ve taiyAra ho gaye aura sahaja hI usa kArya ko sampanna karane meM saphala bhI ho gaye / hanumAnajI kI usa saphalatA meM unakI zaktiyoM kA tattvabodha karAne meM jAmbavanta kA udbodhana mahattvapUrNa rahA / agara jAmbavanta ke sthAna para koI aura kAyara yA bhIru tattvajJAnahIna parAmarzadAtA yA udbodhaka rahA hotA, jo vaha nAnA AzaMkAe~ vyakta karake unameM nihita zaktiyoM ko kuNThita kara detA, unakA manobala girA detA / aisI sthiti meM unake lie samudra lA~ghane kA kAma asaMbhava hI ho jAtA / tattvajJAnI ko kahIM na kahIM se sahI mArga mila jAtA hai tattvajJAna se rahita vyakti ke jIvana meM jaba ulajhaneM AtI haiM, to vaha ghabarA jAtA hai, kiMkartavyavimUr3ha ho jAtA hai, lekina tattvajJAnI ulajhaneM Ane para, samasyA A par3ane para ghabarAtA yA cintA nahIM karatA, vaha tattvadRSTi se gaharA cintana -manthana karatA hai aura koI na koI rAstA nikAla hI letA hai / tattvajJAnI isa ahaMkAra meM nahIM rahatA ki maiM sAmAnya vyakti se preraNA kyoM lUM yA ise mahattva kyoM hU~ ? vaha jahA~ kahIM se preraNA mile, le letA hai| jainazAstra meM eka jagaha batAyA gayA hai, ki sAdhu ko cakravartI kI sAmAnya dAsI se bhI bodha mile yA satya ( tattva) mile to to grahaNa kara lenA cAhie / usake hRdaya meM saralatA aura guNagrAhakatA honI cAhie / eka vicAraka ne kahA hai he tattvajJAnI puruSa, bAta vicAri - vicAri / mathanahAri taji chAcha ko, mAkhana leta nikAri // tattvajJa sAdhakoM kI tattvagrahaNa kI yahI paddhati hai / tathAgata buddha ne ghora tapasyA karake zarIra ko kRza kara diyA thaa| phira bhI unheM prApta nahIM huI thI / ve kisI upAya kI khoja meM the, satata cintana karate rahate the, ki mujhe kaba aura kaise bodhi prApta ho ? sabhI loga tapasyA se kRza hue unake zarIra ko dekhakara cintita the / eka dina eka nartakI apanI kucha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 124 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 gAyikAoM ke sAtha usI rAste se jA rahI thii| vaha rAste meM apanI sAthiniyoM ko samajhA rahI thI-dekho ! vINA ke tAroM ko atyanta mata kaso, bahuta adhika kasane se bhI tAra TUTa jAte haiM aura AvAja acchI nahIM nikltii| isI prakAra vINA ke tAra atyanta DhIle nahIM hone caahie| kyoMki tAra DhIle hone se bhI AvAja surIlI nahIM niklegii|" nartakI ne phira apanI bAta doharAI-'vINA ne tAra na to atyanta kase hoM aura na hI atyanta DhIle hoN| tAra santulita avasthA meM hoM, tabhI vINA se madhura svara nikalatA hai|" nartakI kI bAta tathAgata buddha ke kAnoM meM pdd'ii| par3ate hI ve manthana meM par3a gaye-zarIra bhI to vINA ke samAna vAdyayantra hai| isake tAra bhI na to atyanta kase jAne cAhie, yAnI zarIra ko kaThora tapa yA kaThora yAtanA dekara ise atyanta kasanA ucita nahIM, isI prakAra zarIrarUpI vAdyayantra ke tAra atyanta DhIle bhI nahIM hone cAhie / zarIra ko viSayoM meM daur3ane ko atyanta khulI chUTa na de dI jAe yA na ise atyanta ArAmatalaba banAo, na hI AlasI, akarmaNya, susta aura pramAdI banAo anyathA zarIra nikammA ho jaayegaa| isameM jo satkArya karane kA sAhasa, zakti, sattva yA kSamatA hai, vaha khatma ho jaayegaa| isa prakAra kI preraNA nartakI se pAkara tathAgata buddha ekadama satarka ho gye| unhoMne apanI tapasyA sameTa lene kA vicAra kara liyA, aura zarIra ko yathocita saMyama meM rakhane lge| isI tattvaniSThA se tathAgata buddha ko madhyama mArga milaa| hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki tattvajJAnI sAdhaka kisI samasyA yA ulajhana kA koI na koI ucita hala nikAla hI letA hai, vaha ghabarAtA nahIM / tattvajJAnI aniSTa pravRtti meM pha~sA nahIM rahatA ___ tattvajJAnI pahale to kisI bhI pravRtti kI heyopAdeyatA yA iSTAniSTatA kA bhalI bhA~ti vicAra kara letA hai / vaha sahasA kisI bhI aniSTa pravRtti meM pha~satA nahIM, kadAcit dhokhe se yA saralatA se kabhI kisI pravRtti ko iSTa yA upAdeya mAnakara pha~sa bhI jAe to vaha bUre para baiThane vAlI makkhI kI taraha jaba cAhe taba jhaTapaTa usa pravRtti ko chor3a detA hai / vaha mohavaza usa aniSTa prabRtti meM phaMsA nahIM rahatA / isake viparIta tattvajJAna se zUnya vyakti pahale to pravRtti kI heyopAdeyatA yA iSTAniSTatA kA koI vicAra karatA nahIM, kadAcit kara bhI le to bhI jaba eka bAra kisI aniSTa pravRtti kA caskA laga jAtA hai to phira chUTatA hI nhiiN| usameM gale taka vaha DUba jAtA hai| mohavaza nikalanA bhI nahIM cAhatA, bhale hI vaha pravRtti usake lie duHkhadAyI ho| maiM eka vyAvahArika udAharaNa dvArA ise samajhA dUM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ susAdhu hote tattvaparAyaNa-2 125 eka sajjana the / ve cunAva meM do bAra hAra gaye the| phira bhI apane iSTa mitroM ke sAmane ronA rote hue kaha rahe the-kyA kareM sAhaba ! rAjanIti kA nazA aisA hai, jo chur3Ae chUTatA hI nhiiN| bhalA batAie, jisakI buddhi meM tattvajJAna bharA hai, jAgarUka cetanA hai, vivekayukta svastha santulita manobhUmi hai, bhalA vaha aise aniSTa meM phaMsa hI kaise sakatA hai ? yA pha~sA kaise raha sakatA hai ? sA~pa ko nikaTa Ate dekha lene para kyA vivekI manuSya usase dUra haTe binA kaise raha sakatA hai ? tatvajJAnI andhavizvAsa meM bhI nahIM phaMsatA tattvajJAnI pratyeka vastu, ghaTanA, vacana evaM kArya-pravRtti para tAttvika dRSTi se gaharAI se vicAra karatA hai / usakI tattvaniSThA use dhokhA nahIM de sktii| vahA~ andhavizvAsa meM phaMsane kA to koI prazna hI nahIM hai / vaha vastu tattva kA vicAra karake heya ko heya samajhatA hai, upAdeya ko upAdeya aura jJeya ko aura jnyy| jarmana nivAsI tattvajJAnI mArTina lUthara eka andhavizvAsocchedaka thaa| vaha dharma ke mAmale meM roma meM pracalita popalIlA ko dharma ke lie kalaMka mAnatA thaa| vaha andhavizvAsa ke khilApha logoM ko samajhAtA tathA usakI hAniyAM bhI btaataa| isase tattvazUnya kaTTara pAdarI bhar3aka uThe aura use mArane ko daudd'e| eka pAdarI ne usase kahA-dekho ! yaha jo sopAna dRSTigocara ho rahA hai, usa para car3hakara IsAmasIha svarga sidhAre the / isa pAilaTa sTeara kA yaha prabhAva hai ki popa jisako isa para car3hA dete haiM, usake samasta pApa dUra ho jAte haiM, vaha avazya hI svarga calA jAtA hai| magara mArTina lUthara ko yaha saba pAdariyoM kA DhoMga lgaa| mArTina svayaM saccA pAdarI (dharmAcArya) banakara logoM ko sadvicAra dene lgaa| roma meM pracalita andhavizvAsa aura dharma meM praviSTa vikAroM ko dUra karane kA usane bIr3A uThAyA / usa andhakAra yuga meM andhavizvAsoM kA khaNDana karanA atyanta sAhasa kA kAma thA / lUthara ne apanI tattvaniSThA kA paricaya dete hue sabase bar3I bAta yaha kahI ki-'manuSya apane satkarmoM dvArA svayaM mukti prApta kara sakatA hai|' ataH andhaparamparAoM ko na mAno / uddhAra kA mArga hai-'pApa karmoM se svayaM bacanA tathA aba taka jo aise kRtya bana gaye hoM, unake lie prabhu se kSamA maaNgnaa|' paraloka meM svarga mila jAne ke nAma para logoM se lAkhoM rupaye baTorakara popa ukta vyakti ko haNDI likha detA thA / isakA mArTina lUthara ne virodha kiyA, jisakA svIkAra vahA~ ke tattvapremI logoM ne kiyaa| isa prakAra mArTina lUthara ne AjIvana pAdarI rahakara dhArmika andhavizvAsoM se logoM ko bcaayaa| vAstava meM tattvaniSTha sAdhu kI vANI meM vaha bala hotA hai ki loga andhavizvAsoM meM nahIM phaMsate / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 tattvaparAyaNa susAdhu satya ko bahuta zIghra svIkAratA hai tattvaparAyaNa susAdhu meM eka vizeSatA yaha hotI hai ki vaha satya ko-vastu ke yathArtha antastattva ko-jyoM hI samajha letA hai, tyoM hI use namratApUrvaka svIkAra karane meM use koI jhijhaka nahIM hotii| vaha pUrvAgrahapUrvaka kisI kurUr3hi yA galata paramparA ko pakar3e hue nahIM rhtaa| jyoM hI use antarha daya se vastutattva kA yathArtha rUpa samajha meM A jAtA hai, tyoM hI jaise sAMpa kaiMculI ko phaiMka detA hai, vaise hI vaha pahale kI galata mAnyatA yA paramparA ko phaiMka detA hai| phira vaha yaha nahIM dekhatA ki mere anuyAyI kyA kaheMge ? jinako maiMne aba taka viparIta rUpa meM vastutattva samajhAyA, ve aba ise chor3ate samaya mujhe koseMge, yA merI nindA kareMge, samAja meM merI pratiSThA samApta ho jaayegii| ina bAtoM ko yathArtha tattvaniSTha susAdhu nahIM soctaa| vaha inheM gauNa mAnatA hai| jagadguru Adya zaMkarAcArya bhArata ke bahuta bar3e advaitavAdI vedAntI saMnyAsI the / eka bAra ve nadI meM snAna karake pavitra hokara mandira meM jA rahe the| abhI prAtaH kAla ke cAra hI baje the| ve sIr3hiyA~ pAra karake jhuTapuTe andhere meM cale jA rahe the / tabhI sAmane se eka cANDAla A rahA thA, usane unheM chU liyaa| AcArya zaMkara eka bAra to apane pUrvasaMskArAnusAra krodhAviSTa hokara bole- "are cANDAla ! tU ne mujhe chUkara apavitra kara diyaa|" cANDAla bhI kama tattvajJa nahIM thaa| usane pUchA-'AcAryajI ! maiM yaha pUchanA cAhatA hU~ ki kisane kisako chU liyA ? Apa to kahate haiM na ki ekamAtra brahma ke sivAya koI tattva hai hI nhiiN| sArA dRzyamAna saMsAra prapaMca mAyA hai, jisakA koI astitva nahIM hai / to jo hai hI nahIM, vaha kaise chuyegI ? agara Apa kahate haiM ki merI AtmA ne ApakI AtmA chU liyA hai, zarIra ne nahIM, kyoMki AtmA (brahma) satya hai vaha kyA cANDAla yA zUdra ho sakatI hai ? mujhe batAeM ki kisane Apako chUA hai ? agara merI bhUla hogI to maiM Apase kSamA mAgUMgA aura bhaviSya meM aisI bhUla kabhI na kruuNgaa|" AcArya zaMkara kSaNabhara ke lie stabdha ho gye| unakI A~khoM meM vidyuta kIsI camaka A gii| sAre zAstroM ko par3ha-likhakara jo tattva Aja taka ve nahIM prApta kara sake the, vaha unheM isa samparka se anubhava meM A gyaa| AcArya zaMkara ne tatkAla apane purAne pUrvAgrahagrasta saMskAra ko pheMka diyA aura satya kA svIkAra karate hue kahA-"bhAI ! kSamA karanA mujhe / maiM aba taka bhrAnti meM thA / maiM dharmazAstragata tattva ko Aja taka kahatA rahA, thyorI ke rUpa meM hI; parantu Aja pahalI daphA maiM use kriyAnvita kara rahA huuN| kauna kisako chU sakatA hai ? kauna cANDAla hai, kauna brAhmaNa ? yaha spaSTa kara diyA tumane / " kahate haiM, ve phira gaMgAsnAna karane na gaye sIdhe mandira meM praviSTa ho gaye / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ susAdhu hote tattvaparAyaNa-2 127 AcArya zaMkara kI jagaha aura koI zuSka tattvavAdI hotA to cANDAla kI khopar3I phur3avA detA, kintu pUrvAgraha ko na chor3atA, na satya tattva ko kriyAnvita karatA / tattvaniSTha puruSa meM yaha vizeSatA hotI hai ki vaha satya ko zIghra apanA letA hai| tattvajJAnI Antarika evaM zAzvata saundarya ko dekhatA hai tattvajJAna se vihIna sAdhAraNa jana saMsAra kI sabhI vastuoM-deha, geha, khAdya peya Adi ke bAhya saundarya evaM camaka-damaka ko dekhakara prasanna hotA hai, usameM Asakta ho jAtA hai, parantu tattvadRSTA puruSa bAhya saundarya nahIM dekhatA, vaha vastu ke Antarika saundarya, sundara svabhAva, sundara ke sAtha satyaM evaM zivaM kI zobhA ko dekhatA hai| sA~pa aura mora bAhara se kitane sundara dikhate haiM, magara unakI prakRti meM sundaratA nahIM hai, unake antar meM ujjvalatA nahIM hai| bagulA aura haMsa donoM hI bAhara se to zveta evaM svaccha lagate haiM, andara se donoM ke svabhAva ke saundarya meM rAta-dina kA antara hai| koyala aura kauA donoM eka-se kAle haiM, donoM kI AkRti bhI prAyaH eka sI milatI hai| parantu donoM kI vANI aura prakRti meM mahAna antara hotA hai| tattva dRSTA vastu ke Antarika saundarya ko dekhatA hai, aura tattvavimukha dekhatA haibAhya rUpa-raMga ko jisake kAraNa vaha bahuta-sI bAra dhokhA khA jAtA hai| bauddha granthoM meM varNana hai-magadha samrATa bimbisAra' tathAgata buddha ke svAgata kI taiyAriyA~ karA rahe the / tathAgata buddha lokayaza ko yathA ucca-nIca ke bheda ko niHsAra batAte the| jIva mAtra paraspara samatA, sahayoga aura zucitA se sukhapUrvaka jIvana bitaaeN| ve choTe banakara rahanA pasanda karate the, isalie rAjakIya atithi hote hue bhI unhoMne rAjabhavana kI apekSA veNuvana meM nivAsa karanA pasanda kiyaa| Aja eka sAmAnya paricArikA se lekara magadhanareza taka susajjita hokara taiyAra the unake svAgata ke lie, sirpha magadha samrAjJI kSemA aba taka taiyAra na thI, vaha anyamanaska thI, antaHpura ke svAdhyAya kakSa meM baiThI AcArya dharmapAla kA jIvana darzana par3a rahI thii| tathAgata buddha ke parama niSThAvAna ziSya sAgalanareza kI putrI kSemA ke antaHkaraNa meM tathAgata ke prati upekSA bhAva khaTakane vAlA thaa| svayaM nareza ne upasthita hokara kahA-"priyatame ! sArA rAjaprAsAda tathAgata kI agavAnI ke lie taiyAra hai, lekina tumane abhI taka paridhAna bhI nahIM badale / rAjakula ke atithi kI avamAnanA acchI nahIM, uTho, svAgata hetu zIghra taiyAra ho jaao|" mahArAnI kSemA ne karavaTa ke sAtha pustaka kA pRSTha badalate hue kahA-"jisa vyakti ke lie saMsAra aura saundarya niHsAra ho, usa vyakti ke sammukha jAkara saMsArI mAnava kyA kare ? vahA~ jAne para yahI pravacana sunane ko milegA--yaha saMsAra bhrama 1 usa samaya bimbasAra (zreNika) rAjA bauddhadharmAnuyAyI the| -sampAdaka For Personal & Private Use Only Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 hai, nazvara hai, sAMsArika sukha mithyA hai, saundarya niHsAra hai, jabaki hama loga saundarya aura sukha-sAdhanoM ke upabhoga hI sukha mAnate haiN|" samrATa bimbasAra bole- "gRhI ho yA virakta, sabako eka dina Akhira to jAnA hI par3egA, isIlie pAralaukika lakSya kI taiyArI yahA~ se vidA hone se pUrva kI jAnI ucita hI hai / yadi isa taraha kA tattvajJAna aura tattva-mArgadarzana kisI yogya paramatattvadRSTA mArgadarzaka se milatA ho to kyA burA hai ? ise apanA saubhAgya samajhanA cAhie, priye !" / parantu kSemA samrAjJI ne koI utsAha pradarzita na kiyaa| isI bIca tathAgata buddha vahA~ A pahu~ce / samasta rAja-parivAra aura svayaM samrATa tathAgata ke svAgata meM daur3a par3e, sirpha eka kSemA rAnI nahIM aayii| tathAgata buddha ne kSemA kI kuzalakSema pUchI aura samajha gaye ki usakA saundarya ahaMkAra hI use yahA~ Ane meM bAdhaka banA hai| udhara kSemArAnI ko sahasA yoganidrA A gii| usane eka svapna dekhA ki eka atyanta saundaryavatI apsarA tathAgata buddha ko caMvara DhulA rahI hai / phira usane usa apsarA kI bAlyAvasthA, yauvana aura bur3hApA tInoM avasthAeM dekhiiN| apsarA kA zithila jarjara zarIra, pake bAla, andara dhaMsI huI A~kheM dekhate hI kSemA kA antarmana vyAkula ho uThA-kahA~ gayA usakA yauvana ! kahA~ gayA vaha saundarya jo aMga-aMga meM AkarSaNIya thaa| usakI nIMda TUTa gaI aura sAtha hI usakI mohanidrA bhii| socA'manuSya-jIvana kitanA niHsAra hai| manuSya apane Apako kitanA sajAtA-sa~vAratA hai, lekina anta meM vinAza ke atirikta kucha bhI hAtha nahIM AtA / bAlU ke Dhera kI bhA~ti yaha bhautika zarIra Dhaha jAtA hai / ' kSemArAnI tatkAla tathAgata ke caraNoM meM upasthita huI aura namana karake kSamA mA~gane lgii| phira usane pUchA-"mujhe AtmoddhAra kA mArga milegA, bhaMte !" tathAgata muskarAkara bole- "putrI kSemA ! AtmoddhAra kA mArga milegA avazya / - pahale tuma apane bAhya saundarya ko bhUlakara Antarika saundarya ko ddhuuNddh'o| tumhArI jijJAsA jitanI prabala hotI jAegI, lakSya utanI hI tejI se tumhAre nikaTa AtA jaaegaa|" __ yaha hai, tattvaniSTha sAdhaka kA saundarya kA tattvadarzana, jisameM magna hokara vaha svayaM kA evaM saMsAra kA uddhAra karatA hai| tattvajJAnI susAdhu kA jIvana paramArthI hotA hai tattvaniSTha susAdhu svArthI aura svayaM kI sukha-suvidhA ke lie prayatnazIla nahIM hotA; kintu svayaM ke prati niHspRha hokara apane prANoM kA moha tyAgakara vaha samasta jIvoM meM eka Atmatattva ko dekhatA hai, sabhI meM paramAtmA kA rUpa dekhatA hai| usakI dRSTi meM apane-parAye, dhanI-nirdhana, surUpa-kurUpa Adi kA bhedabhAva nahIM hotaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ susAdhu hote tattvaparAyaNa 126 vaiSNava bhakta narasiMha mehatA ne eka kutte ko apanI banAI huI roTiyoM meM se eka sUkhI roTI mu~ha meM dabAkara le jAte hue dekhA to ve usake pIche daur3e ghI kI iMDiyA lekara / pukArA - "are bhagavAna ! mujhe kyA patA thA, Apa itane bhUkhe haiM / para yaha sUkhI roTI Apake gale meM aTaka jAyagI, jarA ghI se cupar3a to lene do / " kahate hai - jahA~ kuttA rukA, narasiMha mehatA ne vaha roTI ghI se cupar3akara usake sAmane dhara dI / narasiMha mehatA kI pAradarzI dRSTi kutte meM bhI bhagavAna ko dekha rahI thI / 'zuni ceva zvapAke ca paNDitAH samadarzinaH ' ( kutte aura zvapAka - cANDAla meM tattvajJa paNDita samadarzI hote haiM), yaha ukti yahA~ caritArtha ho rahI thI aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ko 'ege AyA' kI dRSTi bhI / paramArthI tattvaniSTha sAdhaka apane adhikAroM ke lie pukAra nahIM karatA, vaha apane kartavya aura dAyitva ko nibhAtA hai, 'siyArAma maya saba jaga jAnI' kA bhAvadIpa usake tattvaparAyaNa hRdaya meM jagamagAtA rahatA hai / svArtha usake pAsa hI nahIM phaTakatA / vaha paramArtha meM asIma Ananda mAnatA hai, duHkhoM aura kaSToM kI bhI paravAha nahIM karatA / havAI dvIpa kI sarakAra ne molokAI nAmaka eka choTe se TApU para kor3hiyoM ko basA diyA thA / kor3ha se pIr3itoM ko samasta samAja se pRthaka isa uttaradvIpa meM nirvAsita karane ke bAda vahA~ pahu~ce hue vyakti kA zeSa sAre saMsAra se samparka TUTa jAtA thA / tattvajJa saMta phAdara Demiyana ko isa bAta kA patA calA to unhoMne unhIM nirvAsita kor3hiyoM ke bIca jAkara rahane kI apanI yojanA banAI / unake hitaiSIjana ise dekha sihara uThe, unhoMne vahA~ jAkara rahane kI yojanA ko jAnabUjhakara Aga meM kUdanA batAyA aura unheM manA kiyaa| lekina phAdara Demiyana to tattvadraSTA santa the, prANimAtra ke prati unakI AtmIyatA thI / unhoMne kahA - "sarakAra ne to janasurakSA kI dRSTi se unheM alaga basAkara apane kartavya kA pAlana kiyA hai, lekina hama bhI unheM upekSA kI dRSTi se dekheM, to yaha anaitikatA hogii| ve becAre zarIra ke rugNa haiM to kyA unheM apanI AtmA kI divyatA jagAne kA bhI avasara nahIM diyA jAnA cAhie ? bhI prabhu ke priya bacce haiM / unheM hama zArIrika suvidhAe~ na de sakeM to kyA hRdaya kA pyAra bhI na deN| aura prANoM ke cale jAne kA bhaya kyoM ho, jabaki hamane paramAtmA ke prati apanA sarvasva samarpaNa kara diyA hai|" aura prasannatA se vaha cala par3e molokAI TApU kI ora / hitaiSiyoM kI A~khoM A~sU the, hRdaya bhArI thA, kintu zubhakAmanAoM se labAlaba bharA huA / santa phAdara Demiyana sirpha taitIsa varSa kI umra meM cale jA rahe the kor3hiyoM ke saMsAra meM Aga se khelane / ve pahu~ce to dekhA - molokAI dvIpa aisI jagaha hai, jahA~ eka ora U~ce-UMce parvata haiM, dUsarI ora athAha samudra hai / bIca meM thor3I-sI jagaha hai, For Personal & Private Use Only Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 130 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 jahA~ 800 calate-phirate nirjIva se zarIra raha rahe haiM / na unameM AzA kI camaka thI, na utsAha kI lahara / phAdara Demiyana vahA~ pahu~ce to 1600 bhAvahIna A~kheM unako ora uThIM - Azcarya bhAva se ki Agantuka kor3hI nahIM hai, phira yahA~ kyoM AyA hai / phAdara Demiyana ne unheM zabdoM se nahIM, apane kAryoM aura vyavahAroM ke dvArA zIghra hI unake dimAgoM meM yaha bAta biThA dI ki vaha unakI bhalAI ke lie unake jIvana meM duHkha ba~TAne tathA sukha kA saMcAra karane AyA hai / unheM yaha bharosA ho gayA ki Agantuka unheM hRdaya se pyAra karane AyA hai / phAdara ke pyAra ne kucha hI dinoM meM una niSprANa-se mAnavoM meM prANa DAla diye, unake udAsa cehare muskarAne lage / sAtha hI unheM IzvarIya prema kI anubhUti bhI karA dI, unakI AtmA meM divyacetanA bhI pragaTa kara dii| unake mana meM jo hInatA kI bhAvanA thI, apane Apako daNDita aura pApI mAnate the, ve saba phAdara ne unake jIvana meM Atmagaurava kI bhAvanA bharakara kAphUra kara dI / kor3hiyoM kA mana svargIya sukha se sarAbora ho uThA / molokAI dvIpa eka AdhyAtmika dvIpa bana gayA / vahA~ ke logoM meM Atmazakti pragaTa ho gaI / vahA~ para AvAsa, anna, jala, vidyAlaya Adi kI sundara vyavasthA bhI phAdara ne kI / prArthanA - gRha bhI banAyA, jahA~ baiThakara sabhI pratidina prArthanA karate the aura pravacana bhI sunate the / sacce indriyajayo kI taraha tattvaniSTha phAdara Demiyana ne bAraha varSoM taka amlAna bhAva se paramAtma-bhakti samajhakara kor3hiyoM kI sevA kI aura unheM unake eka sacce sAthI tathA prabhubhakta hone kA anubhava karA diyA / aura eka dina isa tattvaparAyaNa susAdhu ne prasanna citta se apanA pArthiva zarIra chor3a diyA / aise tattvaparAyaNa susAdha ke jIvana ko bhalA kauna ucca koTi kA na kahegA ? parantu isa prakAra kA uccakoTi kA jIvana unakI tattvaniSThA se hI bana pAyA, anyathA, kauna isa prakAra kA sAhasa karatA ? tattvaniSTha sAdhu dUsaroM ko bhI tattva samajhAte haiM tattvaniSTha susAdhu mastiSka ko pUrvAgraha, rAga-dveSa yA pakSapAta se dUra rakhakara socate haiM aura tadanusAra niSpakSa vyavahAra karate haiM, isa kAraNa unakA tattvajJAna binA bole yA samajhAye, sirpha unake tattvaparaka AcaraNa se hI dUsaroM ko mila jAtA hai| aura ve pratibuddha hokara anukUla bana jAte haiM / Arya 'sthUlabhadrajI ke do dazapUrvadhara ziSya the-Arya mahAgiri aura Arya suhasti / Arya mahAgiri ne aneka ziSya banAye, unheM zAstrIya vAcanA dI aura atyanta vRddha ho jAne para apane gaccha kA bhAra Arya suhasti ko sauMpa diyA / jinakalpI vRtti kA viccheda ho jAne para bhI svayaM gaccha kI nizrAya meM rahate hue tattvata: mana se nikalpI vRtti se ekAkI vicaraNa karane lage / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ susAdhu hote tattvaparAyaNa-2 131 eka bAra Arya mahAgiri pATaliputra pdhaare| Arya suhasti ne vahA~ vasubhUti seTha ko pratibodha dekara jIvAdi tattvoM kA jJAtA zrAvaka bnaayaa| vaha jIvAdi tattvajJa zrAvaka Arya suhasti kI dharmadezanA ke anusAra apane kuTumba ko bodha dene lagA, parantu koI bhI tattvabodha prApta nahIM krtaa| seTha ne Arya suhasti se prArthanA kI-"gurudeva ! merA pratibodha mere parivAra ko lagatA nahIM, ataH Apa padhArakara pratibodha deM to acchA ho, Apa viziSTa tattvaniSTha susAdhu haiN|" Arya suhasti seTha ke yahA~ padhArakara dharmadezanA de rahe the| isI daramyAna Arya mahAgiri bhI vahA~ bhikSA ke lie pdhaare| unheM dekhate hI Arya suhasti ne khar3e hokara namaskAra kiyaa| yaha dekhakara seTha bolA-"gurudeva ! Apa to jagadvandanIya hai, Apake bhI koI guru haiM, jinheM Apa namaskAra kara rahe haiM ?" Arya suhasti ne kahA- "ye AcAryazrI mere tattvabodhadAtA guru haiN| maiM to inakI caraNaraja bhI zirasA vandya mAnatA huuN| ye mahAtimahAna tyAgI haiM, sarvathA upekSita phaikane yogya zuddha AhAra ye grahaNa karate haiM / inameM tattvabodha dene kI prabala zakti hai / " isa prakAra guNagAna karane se seTha kA sArA parivAra zIghra hI pratibodhita ho gyaa| seTha ne bhI Arya mahAgiri ke prati mahAbhaktivAna hokara apane parivAra ko kaha diyA"jaba bhI ye gurudeva bhikSA ke lie padhAreM, taba phaikane yogya AhAra kahakara inheM AhAra-pAnI denaa|" dUsare dina Arya mahAgiri bhikSA ke lie padhAre / seTha ke parivAra ne atyanta AgrahapUrvaka, yaha AhAra pheMkane yogya hai yoM kahakara unheM bhaktibhAva se AhAra denA cAhA / parantu AcArya ne upayoga lagAkara dekhA to usa AhAra ko akalpya va sadoSa jAnakara grahaNa na kiyA, AhAra liye binA hI apane dharmasthAna meM vApisa lauTa gye| ve Arya suhasti ko madhura upAlambha dene lage-"vatsa ! tumane merA vinaya tathA guNagAna kiyA, tathA vasubhUti seTha ke parivAra ko upadeza diyA, isase usakA parivAra bhaktivaza hokara bhikSA meM mujhe azuddha AhAra dene lagA / tumane yaha acchA nahIM kiyA, vatsa !" yaha sunate hI tattvaniSTha Arya suhasti ne Arya mahAgiri ke caraNoM meM namana karake apane aparAdha ke lie kSamA mAMgI aura bhaviSya meM aisA na karane kA vacana diyaa| ___ yaha hai tattvaparAyaNa susAdhuoM ke jIvana vyavahAra kA nidarzana ! jahA~ eka bhI tattvaparAyaNa susAdhu rahatA hai, vahA~ janatA meM vicAra-jAgRti A jAtI hai / usake nimitta se aneka loga tattvajJa bana jAte haiM, pratibuddha ho jAte haiM aura dharma-prabhAvanA ke aneka satkArya karate haiN| samprati rAjA ne Arya suhasti kI preraNA se pUrvajanma meM muni-dIkSA grahaNa kI thI, usake prabhAva se vaha isa janma meM ujjayinI kA samrATa banA / usane AcAryazrI ke prati upakRta bhAvanA dharma-prabhAvanA karane hetu Andhra Adi anArya dezoM meM sAdhuvezI subhaTa bhejakara vahA~ kI janatA ko bhadra aura sAdhuoM ke prati bhaktizIla banA diyaa| usake bAda samprati rAjA kI prArthanA para Arya suhasti apane For Personal & Private Use Only Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 132 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 ziSyoM sahita una anArya, kintu sulabha bodhi janapadoM meM padhAre aura aneka bhavya mAnavoM ko tattvabodha diyA / sacce tattvaniSTha susAdhu kI pahacAna bahudhA tattvaniSTha sAdhu kI pahacAna bar3I kaThina hotI hai / jo ADambarI, vAcAla aura prapaMcI hote haiM, ve tattvajJAnI hone kA dAvA karate haiM aura bhole-bhAle loga unheM tattvajJa aura pahu~ce hue mahAtmA samajha lete haiM / parantu saccA tattvaniSTha prapaMcI aura ADambarI nahIM hotA, vaha vijJApana nahIM karatA / vaha sAmAnya se sAmAnya kArya meM bhI tattvadRSTiparAyaNa hotA hai / eka mahAtmA ko bagIce meM saphAI karate dekhakara kucha darzanArthI satsaMgI yaha kahakara vApasa lauTane lage ki Aye the satsaMga karane, kintu Apako kArya vyasta dekhakara lauTa rahe haiM / I mahAtmA ne kahA - "kevala vANI se hI bodha nahIM milatA, kriyA se bhI tattvabodha milatA hai / jaise abhI maiM saphAI kara rahA thA / isake pIche tattvabodha yaha hai ki manobhUmi meM jo vyartha kA kUr3A-karkaTa ikaTThA ho gayA hai, use sApha karake bAhara nikAla do, tabhI sadvicAroM ke paudhe laga sakate haiM / isa taraha saMsAra ke pratyeka padArtha se se tattvabodha mila sakatA hai / " saccA tattvaniSTha puruSa anAsakta karmayoga kA, paMcendriya viSayoM meM anAsaktipUrvaka upayoga kA sukha - zAnti evaM saundarya Adi kA saccA tattva jAnatA hai aura usake anusAra vyavahAra bhI karatA hai / usakI anubhavI A~kheM divya tattvajJAna meM lagI rahatI haiM / yahI usakI pahacAna hai / tattvaparAyaNa kI pahacAna ke lie eka udAharaNa le leM - eka dhArmika vyakti guru-dIkSA lenA cAhatA thA / saccA tattvajJAnI ho, use guru banAnA thA / guru banane ko to anekoM sAdhu taiyAra the, para vaha pahacAna nahIM kara pA rahA thA ki kauna tattvaniSTha guru hai / use cintita dekhakara usakI patnI ne cintA kA kAraNa puuchaa| usane kahA - " maiM tattvajJAnI guru kI talAza meM hU~, parantu kauna tattvajJAnI susAdhu hai, usakI pahacAna nahIM kara pA rahA hU~ / " patnI sunate hI bolI - "yaha kauna kaThina bAta hai, isakI pahacAna maiM kara duuNgii| jisa vyakti ko Apa guru-dIkSA dene bulAe~ use ghara bulA lAyA kreN| maiM unakI parIkSA karake batalA dUMgI ki kauna Apake guru banane ke lie upayukta haiM / " pratidina eka - eka tathAkathita tattvajJAnI ko jo guru the, ghara para le AtA thA / pati bahuta hI prasanna huA aura banane kI icchA se bulAye jAte usakI patnI ne eka piMjare meM kauA banda kara rakhA thA, jo bhI sAdhu saMnyAsI yA mahAtmA AtA, usI se pUchatI - "mahArAja ! yaha kabUtara hI hai na ?" usakI mUrkhatA bharI bAta sunakara kaI sAdhu ha~sa par3ate, kaI upahAsa karane lagate, kaI samajhAne lagate ki yaha kabUtara nahIM, yaha to sApha kauA dikhAI detA hai, kauna For Personal & Private Use Only Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ For Personal & Private Use Only Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 47 ugratapa kI zobhA : kSAnti-1 dharmapremI bandhuo! Aja maiM tapasvI-jIvana kI zobhA ke sambandha meM carcA kruuNgaa| vaise to tapasyA hI mAnava-jIvana kI zobhA meM cAra cA~da lagAne vAlI hai, parantu tapasyA meM jaise jIvana ko tapAnA par3atA hai, mana aura icchAoM ko tapAkara vRttiyoM ko pariSkRta karanA par3atA hai, usameM zarIra aura mana ke tapane ke sAtha-sAtha dimAga bhI bahudhA tapa jAyA karatA hai, ugra tapasvI ke jIvana ke lie yaha zobhAspada nahIM hai| isIlie ugra tapasvI jIvana ke lie kyA zobhAspada hai ? ise maharSi gautama isa jIvana sUtra dvArA batAte haiM ___ "sohA bhave uggatavassa khaMtI" "ugra tapa kI yA ugratapasvI kI zobhA kSamA hotI hai|" gautamakulaka kA yaha untAlIsavA~ jIvanasUtra hai| aba hama isa para vividha pahaluoM se vicAra karanA cAhate haiM / tapa kyA hai, kyA nahIM ? sarvaprathama Apako yaha vicAra kara lenA hai ki tapa kise kahate haiM ? ugratapa ko gaharAI samajhane ke lie hameM tapa ke lakSaNoM kI ora dhyAna denA hogA / tapa kA lakSaNa sthAnAMga sUtra (ThA0 5 u0 1) kI TIkA meM isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai rasa-rudhira-mAMsa-medo'sthimajjAzukrANyanena tapyante, karmANi vAzubhAni ityatastapo nAma niruktam / -jisase tapa kA kartA apane rasa, rakta, mAMsa, carbI, haDDI, majjA, vIrya ina sAta dhAtuoM ko tapAtA hai, yA azubha karmoM ko tapAtA hai| usakA nAma tapa hai| sarvArthasiddhi grantha meM tapa kA lakSaNa batAyA hai karmakSayArtha tapyate iti tapaH / karmakSaya ke lie jo samyagdarzanapUrvaka tapA jAtA hai yA zarIra, indriyA~, mana Adi ko tapAyA jAtA hai, use tapa kahate haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ unatapa kI zobhA : kSAnti-1 135 koI vyakti makkhana meM se ghI nikAlanA cAhe to vaha kyA karatA hai ? vaha sarvaprathama kacarA, maila yA chAcha ke aMza ko alaga karatA hai, tatpazcAt usa bartana ko A~ca para rakhakara makkhana ko tapAtA hai, use pighalAtA hai, aura ghI nikAlatA hai| isI prakAra jIvanarUpI makkhana meM se kaSAya, kAma, moha, viSaya-vAsanA evaM tajjanita karmoM kA maila nikAlane ke lie upavAsa Adi tapoM kI A~ca se zarIra, indriyA~ aura manarUpI bartanoM ko tapAyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra zarIra Adi ko tapAne se viSaya-kaSAya, moha, kAma Adi vikAroM tathA tajjanita karmoM kA kacarA-maila alaga ho jAtA hai / AtmA zuddha, tejasvI, balavAna aura guNa samRddha ho jAtA hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki tapa vaha hai, jisake dvArA bAhya aura Abhyantara arthAt zArIrika aura mAnasika donoM prakAra ke kusaMskAroM yA vikAroM ko vividha kriyAoM dvArA tapAkara nikAlA jaay|| saMskAra zodhana : tapa ___ eka hote haiM-bAhya kusaMskAra (duSkarma), jo sthUla zarIra se sambandhita haiN| bAhya kusaMskAra zarIra aura indriyoM se banate haiN| zarIra jaba bure kAmoM meM (phira vaha cAhe hiMsA hoM, jhUTha hoM, cauryakarma hoM, beImAnI ho, abrahmacarya ho yA mamatApUrvaka saMgraha vatti ho) pravRtta hotA hai, to unase jo karmabanya hote haiM, unheM bAhya tapa dvArA tapAkara rokA jAtA hai yA naSTa kiyA jAtA hai| isI prakAra Abhyantara kusaMskAra sUkSma zarIra (mana, buddhi, hRdaya Adi) se sambandhita hai, jisase vividha prakAra kI burI icchAeM, bure (Ata-raudradhyAnayukta) vicAra, kAmanAe~, vAsanAe~ jAgRta hotI haiM, unase bhI rAga-dveSavaza karmabandha hote haiM, unheM Abhyantara tapa dvArA tapAkara rokA jAtA hai yA naSTa kiyA jAtA hai / saMkSepa meM-eka bAhya tapa hai, jisakA prayojana hai bAhya kSetra ke kusaMskAroM kA mUloccheda karanA aura dUsarA hai-Abhyantara tapa, jisakA prayojana hai, Abhyantara kSetravartI kusaMskAroM ko naSTa krnaa| saMskAra zuddhi tapa kA prathama prayojana hai| __ vAstava meM dekhA jAya to yaha sArA tapana AtmA ko apane zuddha rUpa meM nikhArane ke lie hai / isIlie niyamasAra meM tapa kA lakSaNa batalAyA gayA hai "prasiddhazukhakAraNa paramAtmatattve sadAntarmukhatayA pratapanaM yttttpH|" "AtmAnamAtmanyAtmanA saMdhatte, ityadhyAtmaM tapanam // " prasiddha zuddha kAraNa paramAtmatattva meM sadA antarmukha rahane meM jo pratapana (mana, indriyoM, buddhi, hRdaya yA zarIra ko) hotA hai, vaha tapa hai / athavA AtmA ko AtmA se dhAraNa (TikA) kara rakhatA hai jor3e rakhatA hai, vaha adhyAtma hai, aura isa prakAra ke adhyAtmabhAva meM satata (mana, buddhi, citta, indriyAM, zarIra Adi ko) rakhanA hI tapa hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 136 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 cUMki apanI AtmA ko zuddha Atmatattva yA paramAtmatattva meM sthira rakhanA, jarA bhI idhara-udhara na hone denA, bahuta bar3A tapa hai, isalie vyavahAradRSTi se dhavalA meM tapa kA lakSaNa yoM kiyA gayA hai "tiNNaM rayaNANamAvibbhAvaTThamicchANiroho tvo|" tInoM ratnoM (samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna evaM samyakcAritra) ko pragaTa karane ke lie (iSTAniSTa indriyaviSayoM tathA kaSAyoM ke) icchAnirodha ko tapa karate haiN| pravacanasAra meM bhI isI Azaya kA lakSaNa diyA gayA hai ki bhAvoM meM samasta icchAoM kA tyAga karake sva-svarUpa meM pratapana karanA (mana, indriya, kAya Adi kA sanirodha karanA) tapa hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki Atmapratapana yAnI Atmateja yA Atmazakti ko jAgrata karanA hI tapa hai / Atmazakti ke jAga jAne para sAdhaka mana, vANI, kAyA, indriyoM, buddhi Adi dvArA utpanna saMskAroM ko lalakAra sake, unake (karmoM ke sAtha yuddha ThAna kara unakI zaktiyoM ko udhara jAne se rokakara zuddha AtmasvarUpa meM lagA sake, yahI tapa kA uddezya hai| saMskAroM (zubhAzubha karmoM) ko lalakArane aura unake sAtha yuddha karane kA tAtparya hai-pratikUla vAtAvaraNa meM jAkara tapaHsAdhanA karanA, athavA indriyA~, mana, buddhi, zarIra Adi pratikUla patha para---viparIta pravAha para jA rahe hoM to unheM rokanA aura zuddha dharma ke anukUla pravAha yA patha kI ora dvAdazavidha bAhyAbhyantara tapoM se mor3anA hI tapa hai, yahI icchA nirodha hai / ___mokSa paMcAzat meM yahI bAta mana-vacana-kAyA se hone vAle tapa kA vargIkaraNa karake kahI gaI hai tasmAd vIyaM samudra kAdicchAnirodhastapo viduH / __bAhya vokkAyasambhUtamAntaraM mAnasaM smRtam // 48 // -vividha tapasyA dvArA zakti kA udreka hone se icchAnirodha ko tapa kahate haiM jisameM bAhya tapa vANI aura kAyA se hotA hai aura Abhyantara hotA hai mana se / / yadyapi tapa.sAdhanA kA prArambha anukUla vAtAvaraNa meM karake Atma-zakti meM vRddhi kara lI jAtI hai, taba isI zakti ke AdhAra para pratikUla vAtAvaraNa kA sAmanA kiyA jAtA hai / isalie tapa kA prayojana hai-saMskAroM (zubhAzubhakarmajanita) ke sAtha yuddha ThAnakara unakA mUloccheda karanA / tapa ke do bheda bhI isI uddezya se kiye gaye haiN| bAhya tapa se una saMskAroM kA vinAza kiyA jAtA hai jo ki zArIrika kaSTa, duHkha, vipatti yA saMkaTa A par3ane para vyakti ko samatA aura zAnti se vicalita kara dete haiM tathA antaraMga tapa se una saMskAroM kA viccheda kiyA jAtA hai, jo mAnava ke antar meM viSayAdi kI icchAoM aura kaSAyoM ke rUpa meM AvirbhUta hokara use vividha aparAdha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ugratapa kI zobhA : zAnti-1 137 yA doSa karane ke lie prerita yA pravRtta karate rahate haiN| inalie bAhya tapa meM kucha aisI anazana (upavAsa Adi), UnodarI Adi kriyAe~ kI jAtI haiM, jinase zarIra ko tApa (saMtApa) pahu~ce; parantu usa saMtApa ko samabhAva se sahane kI zakti tapaHsAdhaka meM A jAe tathA antaraMga tapa meM kucha aisI mAnasika pravRtti (bhAvanAe~, saMkalpa Adi) ke sAtha-sAtha zArIrika kriyAe~ kI jAtI haiM, jinase vividha icchAoM, vAsanAoM tathA kaSAyoM ko tApa pahu~ce aura usase inakA damana-zamana evaM zodhana ho| matalaba yaha hai ki tapaHsAdhaka anazana (upavAsAdi), UnodarI, vRttiparisaMkhyAna, rasa-parityAga, viviktazayyAsana (yA pratisaMlInatA) evaM kAyakleza, ina 6 bAhyatapoM ke dvArA tathA prAyazcitta, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya, dhyAna aura vyutsarga ina 6 Abhyantara tapoM ke dvArA zarIra mana aura vacana kI zakti ko na chipAtA huA pUre utsAha, samatA aura zAnti ke sAtha nirbhaya hokara Age bar3hatA jAtA hai aura karmoM ke sAtha yuddha karake vijaya prApta karatA hai, apanI AtmA ko zuddha karatA hai| ___ yadyapi ina tapasyAoM meM kaSTa-sahana to hai hI, cAhe zArIrika kaSTa-sahana ho, cAhe mAnasika kaSTa-sahana, vaha avazya hai, para yaha kaSTa dUsaroM ke dvArA lAdA huA nahIM hotA, tapaHsAdhaka svecchA se ina kaSToM ko AmaMtrita karatA hai aura apanI Atmazakti, manobala, saMkalpa zakti bar3hAtA hai| vaha apane zarIra aura mana ko mokSa (karmamukti yA ratnatraya dvArA samasta karma mukti) ke utpAdanArtha lagAe hue yaMtroM se adhika nahIM smjhtaa| yaMtra kadAcit bigaDatA hai, calate-calate ruka jAtA hai, yA manda calatA hai to yaMtra ke mAlika ko itanI cintA nahIM hotI, vaha ise durusta karA letA hai, isI prakAra zarIra aura mana ke yaMtra ke bigar3ane yA manda par3ane kI cintA tapaH sAdhaka ko nahIM hotI, vaha jAnatA hai ki tapa se ye yaMtra zuddha hokara adhika kAma kareMge, anyathA inameM kUr3A-karkaTa, kITA, maila Adi A jAegA aura karmakSayarUpa utpAdana ko Thappa kara degaa| zarIra kI AvazyakatAoM para vijaya prApta karanA yA unheM rokanA bAhya tapa ke dvArA hotA hai, jabaki mana kI AvazyakatAoM yA icchAoM kA nirodha karanA Abhyantara tapa se hotA hai| donoM hI prakAra ke tapoM dvArA zArIrika, mAnasika zaktiyoM meM vRddhi hone se karmoM se samabhAvapUrvaka jUjhane kA kArya AsAna ho jAtA hai / Aja tapa kA nAma lete hI loga samajha lete haiM ki upavAsa karanA hI eka mAtra tapa hai, kintu bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kevala bhUkhe rahane aura usake pIche koI uddezya, prayojana, cintana, samyagdarzana Adi na rahe to use vAstavika jJAnamaya tapa nahIM kahA hai, use bAlatapa (ajJAna tapa) kahA hai|' mAna lo, upavAsa ke sivAya anya bAhyatapa yA prAyazcitta Adi Abhyantara tapa kA bhI anuSThAna kiyA, lekina agara usa tapa ke pIche koI prasiddhi, ADambara, 1. dekheM bhagavatI sUtra evaM aupapAtika sUtra / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 satkAra, pUjA, pratiSThA yA nAmanA kI kAmanA hai, yazolipsA hai, athavA anya koI dhana, sAdhana, pada, yA sattA Adi kI icchA hai yA ihalaukika athavA pAralaukaka viSaya. sukhabhoga kI icchA hai, bhoga ke uttama sAdhanoM yA svargAdi sukhoM kI lAlasA hai, athavA vaisA tapa karake jaldI se jaldI zarIra ko samApta kara dene kI icchA hai, athavA zarIra ko svastha evaM sazakta banAkara usase vaiSayika sukhopabhoga kI yA dIrghAyu banane kI lipsA hai / ye aura isa prakAra kI koI bhI lipsA tapa ke pIche hai to adhyAtma kI dRSTi meM vaha tapa saccA tapa nahIM hai / dekhiye tapa ke sambandha meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kA samyak dRSTikoNa no ihalogaTThayAe tavamahiTThijjA, no paralogaTThayAe tavamahidvijjA / no kittivannasaddasilogaTThayAe tavamahiTThijjA, nannattha nijjaraThyAe tavamahiTThijjA // ihalaukika sukhabhoga yA kisI padArtha yA siddhi Adi kI vAJchA se tapa na kre| na pAralaukika sukha-bhogAdi kI icchA se tapa kare, pUjA, satkAra, sammAna, kIrti, prasiddhi, vAhavAhI, prazaMsA yA nAmabarI kI dRSTi se tapa na kare / kintu eka mAtra nirjarA (karmakSaya) ke hetu se tapa kI sAdhanA kare / eka AcArya ne tapasyA kA uddezya spaSTa karate hue kahA hai nirdoSaM ninidAnADhyaM tannirjarA prayojanam / cittotsAhena sadbuddha yA tapanIyaM tapaH zubham / / -doSarahita, nidAna (sukhAdi vAJchA kA niyANA) se rahita, sirpha nirjarA ke prayojana se, citta ke utsAha ke sAtha sadbuddhi tathA vivekapUrvaka zubha tapa karanA caahie| tapasyA ke uddezya ko na samajhakara jo loga binA viveka ke kevala prasiddhi, pratiSThA Adi kI dRSTi se mUr3hatAvaza durAgrahapUrvaka tapa karane jAte haiM, ve gItA kI bhASA meM tAmasika yA rAjasika tapa karate haiM / gItA to spaSTa kahatI hai mUDhagrAheNAtmano yatpIDayA kriyate tapaH / parasyotsAdanArtha vA tattAmasamudAhRtam // satkAramAnapUjAthaM tapo dambhena caiva yat / kriyate tadiha proktaM, rAjasaM calamadhra vam // -jo mUDhatAvaza, durAgrahapUrvaka, kevala apane ko utpIr3ita karane, zarIra ko tor3aphor3a kara samApta kara dene kI dRSTi se yA dUsaroM ko ukhAr3ane yA hairAna karane ke abhiprAya se tapa kiyA jAtA hai vaha tAmasa tapa kahalAtA hai / / jo tapa satkAra-sammAna aura pUjA, pratiSThA ke lie, dambha-dikhAvA karake kiyA jAtA hai, vaha rAjasa tapa hai, joki caMcala aura asthAyI hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ugratapa kI zobhA : kSAnti- 1 136 gItA meM jo sAttvika tapa - ( uddezya yukta -- sakAma ) batAyA hai, usakI paribhASA dekhiye zraddhayA paramA taptaM tapastatatrividhaMnaraiH / aphalAkAMkSibhiryuktaH sAttvikaM paricakSate // kisI bhI prakAra kI phalAkAMkSA ( ihalaukika, pAralaukika sukhabhoga- vAJchA Adi) ke rakhe binA jo vyakti mAnasika, vAcika, kAyika - trividha tapa karatA hai, vaha sAttvika tapa kahalAtA hai / jaba tapaHsAdhaka samyagjJAnayukta tapobhAvanA se susaMskRta hokara viSayasukha-tyAgarUpa anazanAdi tapa karatA hai, taba sahaja hI indriya-damana ho jAtA hai, usakI indriyA~ viSayoM kI ora daur3atI nahIM haiM / hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki tapa jaba Atma-vizuddhi ke abhiprAya se samAdhi - pUrvaka kiyA jAtA hai, taba vaha tapasvI ke lie AnandadAyaka zAntipradAyaka mAlUma hotA hai| isake atirikta tapasyA ke sAtha tapaH sAdhaka kI mAnasika zAnti bhaMga nahIM honI caahie| jisa tapa se mAnasika zAnti bhaMga ho jAtI hai, vaha tapa nirarthaka ho jAtA hai / parantu jo samabhAvI sAdhaka isa loka aura paraloka ke sukhoM kA apekSA na karake kAyakleza Adi aneka prakAra kA tapa karatA hai, usakA tapa nirmala hotA hai / sAtha hI yaha bAta avazya dhyAna meM rakhanA hai ki pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM ko tathA cAroM kaSAyoM ko rokakara zubhadhyAna kI prApti ke lie jo apanI AtmA kA cintana karatA hai, usake niyama se tapa hotA hai / ugratapa duHkha kA kAraNa - kitanA hai, kitanA nahIM ? yahA~ yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai ki jaba manuSya pahale batAyA huA saccA tapa bhI jaba adhikAdhika mAtrA meM karane lagatA hai, yAnI tapa jaba ugra yA ghora ho aisI sthiti meM vaha cittazuddhi kA kAraNa jAtA hai, taba zarIra, indriyA~, mana Adi sabako duHkha hotA hai, ugra tapa sukha-zAnti aura samAdhi kA kAraNa, Atmazuddhi aura kaise ho sakatA hai ? samAdhAna yahI hai, bhedavijJAna, samyag - dIrghatapasvI bhagavAn mahAvIra kI dRSTi se isa prazna kA jisa tapa ke sAtha kevala deha-damana hogA, AtmA aura zarIra kA darzana - jJAna nahIM hogA, uddezya zuddha nahIM hogA, vaha tapa tapa jAegA, saMtApakAraka ho jAegA / isIlie tapasyA ke sambandha meM jJAnasAra meM spaSTa nirdeza kiyA hai-- na rahakara tApa bana tadaiva hi tapaH kAryaM durdhyAnaM yatra no bhaveta / yena yogA na hriyante, kSIyante nendriyANi vA // For Personal & Private Use Only Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 140 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 - vahI tapa karanA cAhie, jisake karane meM ArttadhyAna - raudradhyAna paidA na ho, mana-vacana-kAyA se pravRtti karanA duHzakya na ho, indriyA~ bilakula kSINa na ho jAya~ / yadyapi tapasyA karane vAlA sAdhaka svecchA se hI karatA hai, parantu svecchA ke sAtha yadi apanI manaH samAdhi kA dhyAna nahIM rakhakara zarIra ko ekadama niDhAla evaM nizceSTa banA detA hai, indriyoM ko tor3aphor3a yA mAra-pITakara pravRtti karane se rokatA hai, mana meM ArttadhyAna yA raudradhyAna paidA hotA hai, to vaha ugra tapa sukha-zAntikAraka nahIM ho sakatA / vaha ugratapa asamAdhikArI hone se bilakula heya hai / parantu jisa tapa meM mana kI samAdhi bhaMga na hotI ho, sAdhaka apane AtmasvarUpa yA svAdhyAya, sevA Adi meM itanA tallIna ho jAtA hai, ki use khAne-pIne kI kabhI mana meM bhI nahIM AtI, na indriyoM ko koI thakAna mahasUsa hotI hai, mana meM bhI kabhI yaha vicAra nahIM AtA ki kahA~ pratyAkhyAna le baiThA itane upavAsoM ke ? yA kahA~ maiMne jimmevArI le lI isakI sevA karane ko ? yA kahA~ maiM pha~sa gayA isa tapasyA ke cakkara meM ? yaha to acchA nahIM huA ? isa prakAra kA ArttadhyAna yA dUsaroM ko mArane-pITane, satAne, dhokhA dene, parigraha bar3hAne Adi raudradhyAna ke vicAra kataI nahIM Ate, to aisA ugratapa kabhI asamAdhikAraka nahIM ho sakatA / aisA ugra tapa samyagdarzana evaM jJAnapUrvaka hone se saccA hai, sukha-zAntikAraka hai / ugratapa se zarIrAdi ko sAdhA jAya yaha dhyAna rahe ki tapasyA se zarIra, mana, indriyA~, buddhi Adi sabako sAdhanA hai, inheM mAranA nahIM hai| mArane aura sAdhane meM bahuta antara hotA hai / mArane meM to zarIrAdi para roSa, dveSa, ghRNA Adi Ane kI sambhAvanA hai; aura yadi roSa, dveSa Adi mana meM A gae yA kevala haThAgraha karake zarIrAdi para balAtkAra kiyA gayA to, vahA~ tapa: samAdhi samApta ho jAyagI / zarIrAdi para atyAcAra karanA tapa nahIM hai, vaha tApa hai | zarIrAdi ko sAdhane ke lie tapaH sAdhaka pahale apanI AtmA aura zarIra ke bhedavijJAna ko samajha letA hai, phira svecchApUrvaka apanI mastI se tapazcaraNa Age se Age bar3hAtA jAtA hai, apanI AtmasamAdhi nahIM khotA / vahI saccA ugra tapa hai, jisameM duHkha, kleza, ArttadhyAna Adi nahIM hote / tapa se zarIra, mana aura indriyoM ko tapAkara inheM sAdhane kI prakriyA kyA hai ? yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai / tapa se zarIra Adi ko sAdhane kA matalaba haizarIrAdi ko bekAbU hone se rokanA, unheM niyantraNa meM rakhanA yA ina para zAsana karanA; tAki jisa samaya jaise cAheM vaise hI rUpa meM hamAre zarIra, mana, indriyA~ Adi raha skeN| sardI-garmI, bhUkha-pyAsa, sAdhanoM kA abhAva, saMkaToM kI bauchAra jaisI koI bhI vikaTa paristhiti ho, samabhAvapUrvaka hamAre mana, buddhi, zarIra, indriyA~ Adi hamAre anucara banakara raha sakeM; vikaTa se vikaTa sthiti meM hama sukha, santoSa va Ananda For Personal & Private Use Only Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ugratapa kI zobhA : zAnti-1 141 mahasUsa kara sakeM / Apa usa paristhiti ke gulAma nahIM, mAlika banakara raheM / Apako khAna-pAna, vastra tathA anya sAdhana mile yA na mile, mile to paryApta na mile, mano'nukUla na mile, parantu tapasyA ke kAraNa Apake zarIra aura mana kI itanI acchI taiyArI rahe ki Apa usa samaya mastI se, zAnti se, vikSubdha hue binA raha sakeM, ro-dhokara samaya na kATeM, apitu, prasannatA se samaya bitA skeN| zarIra aura mana kI itanI taiyArI rahe ki pratyeka kaSTa, roga, dukha yA saMkaTa kA sAmanA samabhAvapUrvaka kara skeN| jaba tapastA se zarIra aura mana itanA sadhA huA aura kasA huA rahegA to sAdhaka kAma, krodha, lobha, moha Adi manovikAroM se lar3a sakegA aura unheM durbala banAkAra khader3a skegaa| jo azubha karma pahale ba~dhe hue hoMge, unheM vaha tapasyA se zarIra aura mana ko tapAkara, icchA nirodha karake naSTa kara skegaa| kahA bhI hai tavasA dhuNai purANapAvagaM tapasyA ke prAcIna (pahale ba~dhe hue) pApakarmoM ko kSINa karatA hai / zarIra, mana aura indriyoM ko tapa dvArA kaise sAdhA jA sakatA hai ? isake lie eka preraNAprada dRSTAnta lIjie eka dhanADhya seTha kI patnI gujara gii| usake eka hI lar3akA thaa| jaba vaha vivAha yogya huA to kisI kulIna gharAne kI lar3akI ke sAtha usakA vivAha kara diyaa| durdaiva se lar3akA zAdI hote hI kucha dinoM bAda cala bsaa| becArI lar3akI ke bhAgya meM pati kA sukha badA nahIM thaa| lar3akI apanA mana bahalAne ko kucha dinoM ke lie apane pIhara calI gii| parantu sArI jindagI pIhara meM to kaTa nahIM sakatI thI, aisA socakara vaha apanI sasurAla AI / usakA zvasura dhanADhya ke sAtha-sAtha dharmaparAyaNa aura vivekavAna thaa| apanI vidhavA putravadhU kI manaHsthiti ko vaha bhalIbhAMti samajhatA yA / seTha ne socA-'agara maiM dhauMsa jamAkara yA jalI-kaTI sunAkara ise duHkhita karU~gA to isakI AtmA ko bar3A bhArI AghAta pahu~cegA aura sambhava hai, paristhiti asahya ho jAne para yaha use na saha sakane ke kAraNa AtmahatyA kara baiThe / ataH acchA to yaha hogA ki ise isa DhaMga se rakhA jAya, tAki isakA mana bhI isa ghara meM lagA rahe aura hamArI kula-paramparA ke anusAra yaha dharma meM bhI dattacitta rahe / ' seTha ne maukA pAkara eka dina apanI putravadhU se kahA- "beTI ! ye le cAbiyA~ / Aja se isa ghara kI mAlakina tU hai| ghara kI saba cIjeM tere adhikAra meM haiN| tU inakA manacAhA upayoga karanA / tujhe khAne-pIne, pahanane-or3hane vagairaha ke lie jo kucha bhI vastu cAhie vaha ma~gA lenA / para eka bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA tumhAre jIvana meM koI bhI aisA AcaraNa na ho, jisase tumhAre pitRkula ko athavA mere (zvasura) kula ko dAga lage, samAja meM nIcA dekhanA pdd'e|" samajhadAra putravadhU ne zvasura kI bAta saharSa svIkAra kii| ghara kA svAmitva pAkara aba vaha prasanna thI, sAtha hI ghara kI vyavasthA kA sArA bhAra usa para A For Personal & Private Use Only Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 par3ane se usameM gambhIratA bhI AtI gii| ghara aura par3osa ke sabhI loga use 'bar3I jIjI' kahakara pukArate the| vaha bhI apane acche aura udAra svabhAva ke kAraNa sabakI priya ho gaI, sabakA pAlana-poSaNa mAtA kI taraha karane lgii| zvasura kI ora se vaha nizcinta thii| khAna-pAna kI sArI suvidhAe~ aura saba prakAra kI AjAdI use mila hI gaI thii| ataH vaha utsAhapUrvaka apane kAryoM meM juTI rhtii| dhIre-dhIre vaha apane vaidhavya kA duHkha bhUla gii|| yadyapi seTha ne dIrghadRSTi se socakara apanI vidhavA putravadhU ko sundara DhaMga se jIvana yApana karane kI svatantratA dI thI, parantu Apa jAnate haiM ki atyadhika sukhasuvidhAeM, sarasa svAdiSTa gariSTha khAna-pAna aura saba taraha kI AjAdI ke sAtha jIvana meM yadi tapa, saMyama aura tyAga kA niyantraNa na ho, jIvana ko tapa kI tAlIma lekara sAdhA na jAya to usake patana kA khatarA rahatA hai / vidhavA yuvatI kI umra bhI adhika nahIM thI phira tapa-saMyama kA niyantraNa na hone se kAmonmAda ne apanA raMga jamAnA zurU kara diyaa| prArambha meM to vaha saMbhala gii| para jaba usakI utkaTatA chA jAne lagI, taba usane mana hI mana socA-koI aisA upAya kiyA jAya, jisase kAmavAsanA bhI zAnta ho jAya aura donoM kuloM kI AbarU bhI na jAya / agara yaha bAta kahIM phaila gaI to mere donoM kuloM ko dAga lagegA, nIcA dekhanA pdd'egaa| ataH bahatara yahI hai ki ghara meM hI aisA koI upAya kiyA jAya / __jaba manuSya burI rAha para calane ko taiyAra hotA hai to usakI buddhi koI na koI khoTA rAstA bhI khoja letI hai / seTha kI vidhavA putravadhU ko bhI apane vicAra ko amala meM lAne kI yukti sUjha gaI / usane dUsare hI dina apane bUr3he zvasura se kahA"pitAjI ! apanA rasoiyA bahuta bUr3hA ho gayA hai, use A~khoM se bhI kama dikhAI detA hai, rasoI banAne meM bhI use dikkata hotI hai, ataH Apa koI javAna rasoiyA talAza karake le Aie / maiM Aja se apane purAne rasoiye ko chuTTI de rahI huuN|" / seTha ke bAla paka cuke the| usakI buddhi jIvana ke kaI utAra-car3hAva ke gambhIra anubhavoM kI A~ca meM tapI huI thii| vaha putravadhU kI bAta sunate hI usakI taha taka pahu~ca gayA / use DA~Tane-phaTakArane aura dhamakAne ke badale seTha ne AtmanirIkSaNa kiyA-'aho ! isameM merI hI bhUla hai ki ise itanI sukha-suvidhAoM aura sAdhanoM kI pUrI chUTa to de dI, magara isake sAtha hI zarIra, indriya, mana, buddhi Adi para svaicchika aMkuza rakhane kI-tapa kI tAlIma na de skaa| anyathA, ise aisA socane kI naubata hI na aatii| apanI bhUla kA prAyazcitta mujhe aisA karanA cAhie, jisase ise bhI tapa kI tAlIma mile aura isake mana se durvicAroM kA saphAyA ho jAya / ' seTha ne apanI vaNik buddhi kA upayoga kiyA / putravadhU se snehabharI mRdu vANI meM kahA-'beTI ! Aja to ekAdazI hai / mere to upavAsa hai| tuma Aja kI rasoI kA kAma kisI taraha se calA lo| kala dUsare rasoiye kI talAza kruuNgaa|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ugratapa ko zobhA : zAnti-1 143 bahU ne apanI pratiSThA jamAne ke lie kahA-"pitAjI ! Apako bhojana karAye binA maiM bhI bhojana nahIM karUMgI, maiM bhI Aja upavAsa kruuNgii|" seTha ne use protsAhana dete hue kahA-"putrI ! jaisI terI icchA ! susaMskArI putravadhU kA yahI dharma hai|" becArI putravadhU ne kabhI upavAsa kiyA nahIM thA, kintu aba sayAnI hone se apane zvasura kI Ana rakhane ke lie usane upavAsa kara liyaa| seTha usake zarIra aura mana para upavAsa kI prakriyA dekha rahA thA; kyoMki vaha cAhatA thA ki yaha zarIra aura mana ko sAdhane ke lie paryApta mAtrA meM upavAsa kare / parantu eka dina meM zarIra para koI khAsa prabhAva na par3A / dUsare dina seTha ne putravadhU se kahA-"beTI ! Aja amuka tIrthaMkara kA janma kalyANaka kA dina hai, isIlie maiM Aja dUsarA upavAsa kruuNgaa|" ___bahU ne bhI tapAka se kahA- "pitAjI ! maiM bhI Aja dUsarA upavAsa (belA) kruuNgii|" seTha ne bhI pUrvavat prazaMsA ke phUla bikhera diye / tIsare dina bhI seTha ne amuka tIrthaMkara kA nirvANa kalyANaka kahakara tIsarA upavAsa karane ko kahA to bahU ne bhI utsAhapUrvaka anusaraNa kiyaa| seTha putravadhU ke zarIra aura mana para tapa se hone vAle prabhAva kA pUrA dhyAna rakha rahA thaa| cauthe dina caturdazI thii| ataH seTha ne kahA- "beTI ! Aja to caturdazI hai, mujhe to Aja bhI bhojana nahIM karanA hai, Aja merA cauthA upavAsa rhegaa|" putravadhU bolI-"maiM bhI Aja bhojana nahIM karU~gI, caturdazI ko to upavAsa rakhanA caahie|" seTha ne putravadhU kI prazaMsA karate hue kahA-'beTI ! tujha-sI dharmAtmA lalanAoM ke pratApa se yaha dharatI TikI hai|" pA~cave dina thI pUrNimA / seTha ne kahA- 'maiM to Aja pAraNA nahIM karU~gA, kyoMki Aja parva dina hai| putravadhU kA zarIra tIsare hI dina se zithila hone laga gayA thaa| kabhI itanA ugra tapa kiyA na thaa| phira bhI sAhasa karake kahA-'mere mana meM tapasyA se zAnti rahatI hai / ataH maiM bhI Aja pAraNA nahIM karU~gI / pA~cavA~ upavAsa kruuNgii|" pA~caveM upavAsa meM putravadhU kA zarIra aura indriyA~ aura zithila par3a jAne se, mana bhI zAnta ho gayA / mana kI guphA meM kAmavAsanA ke jo bure vicAra the, ve saba kAphUra ho gaye / tapa ke prabhAva se ghRNita vicAroM ke badale zuddha bhAva dhArA bahane lagI-'prabho ! maiM kitanI duSTA huuN| mujhe zvasurajI ne saba taraha kI svatantratA dI, adhikAra diye, kintu maiMne apane tana-mana para tapa kA aMkuza na rakhA, jisase mere mana meM kula-kalaMkita karane vAle nindya vicAra Aye / dhikkAra hai mujhe ! mujhe tapa ke aMkuza kI tAlIma dene ke lie For Personal & Private Use Only Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 Ananda pravacana : bhAma 10 zvasura jI ko 5 upavAsa karane kA kaSTa uThAnA par3A / aba maiM subaha hote hI apanA aparAdha unake sAmane pragaTa karake unase kSamA maaNguuNgii|' idhara subaha hote hI zvasura ne patravadhU ne kahA-"beTI ! aba Age merI zakti nahIM hai, tapa karane kI / Aja pAraNA karane ke bAda maiM javAna rasoiye ko le aauuNgaa|" putravadhU ne azrupUrita nayanoM se karabaddha hokara kahA-"pitAjI ! aba mujhe javAna rasoiye kI jarUrata nahIM hai / mujhe Apase zarIra aura mana ko tapa dvArA sAdhane kI tAlIma mila cukI hai| mujhe kSamA kreN| Apako mere lie itanA kaSTa uThAnA pdd'aa|" yoM kahakara usane zvasura ke caraNoM meM gira dharmapitA ke rUpa meM mAnakara sArI aparAdha kathA kaha ddaalii| ___zvasura ne AzvAsana dete hue kahA-"beTI ! yaha to merI galatI thI ki maiMne tujhe itanI AjAdI ke sAtha-sAtha pahale se hI tapa kI tAlIma nahIM dI / tU to abodha lar3akI thii| jo bhI huA, usake lie maiM bhI kucha hada taka jimmevAra hU~ / kSamA kara de mujhe ! bhaviSya meM apane para tapa kA aMkuza rakhakara dharma para dRr3ha rhnaa|" usI dina se bahU ne apanA zarIra, indriyA~ aura mana tapa me tapAkara sAdhanA zurU kiyaa| sAdA bhojana aura bIca-bIca meM kabhI upavAsa, AyaMbila Adi tapa kA krama jIvana paryanta usane cAlU rakhA / yaha hai-tapa dvArA zarIra Adi ko sAdhane kA upAya / AtmasamAdhi se rahita ugratapa vyartha - ugra tapa meM yadi AtmasamAdhi na rahatI ho, to yaha kevala zArIrika kaSTa hai / aupapAtika sUtra meM bar3e-bar3e tapasviyoM kI kahAniyA~ dI gayI haiM / be tapasvI bahuta hI ugra tapa karate the, kA~ToM kI zayyA para sote the, pA~coM ora paMcAgni tapa tapate the, auMdhe laTakakara rahate the, ghaNToM pAnI meM khar3e rahate the, bahuta hI thor3A, kandamUla, phala Adi kA AhAra lete the| parantu ina sabake pIche uddezya Atmazuddhi kA na hone se, tathA ye ajJAnamUlaka hone se AtmasamAdhikAraka nahIM hote the, kevala zarIra aura mana ke lie klezakAraka hote the| isalie inheM bAlatapa kahA gayA hai / agara koI vyakti ugra tapazcaraNa karatA hai, kintu vaha AtmasamAdhi yA tapasamAdhi se rahita hai, to bhale hI zAstroM kA jJAtA ho, tattvajJAna kI bAteM baghAratA ho, yA tapasyA ke tattva ko jAnatA ho, yA sAdhu jIvana kI dhArmika kriyAe~ karatA ho, usakA ugra tapa bhI vAstavika tapa kI koTi meM parigaNita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / paramAtma prakAza meM ThIka hI kahA hai ghoraM karaMtu vi tavacaraNu, sayalaM vi satthaM muNaMtu / .. paramasamAhi vivajjiyau, Navi dekkhai siu saMtu // --jo ghora tapazcaraNa karatA hai, samasta zAstroM ko bhI jAnatA hai; lekina yadi vaha paramasamAdhi se rahita hai to vaha zAntarUpa maMgalakAraka zuddhAtmA ko nahIM dekha sktaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ugratapa kI zobhA : zAnti--1 145 AtmAnuzAsana meM bhI spaSTa kahA hai sakala zAstraM sevitAM sUrisaMghAnan dRDhayatu ca tapazcAbhyasyasyatu sphIta yogam / caratu vinayavRttiM budhyatAM vizvatattvaM, yadi viSayavilAsaH sarvametanna kiMcit // --koI tapasvI samasta zAstroM kA adhyayana kare, AcArya ke saMgha meM rahakara saMgha-prabhAvanA se use sudRr3ha kare, nizcala yogoM se tapazcaryA bhI kare, vinayavRtti bhI dhAraNa kare aura vizva ke samasta tattvoM ko bhI jAneM kintu usake jIvana meM viSayavilAsa hai to ye saba nirarthaka haiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki AtmasamAdhi, saMyama aura AtmajJAna ke binA ugra se ugra tapa bhI nirarthaka hai, vaha mokSaphala dene meM asamartha hai| ugra tapasyA karate samaya pratikUla vAtAvaraNa evaM viparIta paristhitiyA~ tathA anya AtmasamAdhi bhaMga karane ke prasaMga bhI A jAe~ to bhI samyagdraSTA sAdhaka isa bAta kI pUrI sAvadhAnI rakhatA hai ki kahIM maiM apanI zAnti se vicalita na ho jAUM, mere antaHkaraNa ke kisI bhI kone meM kSobha prakaTa na ho, mere citta meM zAnti aura prasannatA nirAbAdha rahe / yahI saccA ugra tapa hai| nirgrantha-paramparA kA mUla svara yahI rahA ki dehadamana yA kAyakleza kitanA hI ugra kyoM na ho, yadi usakA upayoga AdhyAtmika zuddhi tathA cittakleza nivAraNa meM nahIM hotA to vaha dehadamana yA kAyakaSTa vRthA hai / nirgrantha paramparA dehadamana yA kAyakleza ko tabhI sArthaka mAnatI hai, jaba usakA sambandha Atmika zuddhi ke sAtha ho| maharSi pataMjali ne bhI yogadarzana meM spaSTa kahA hai-"tapa kA prayojana--klezoM ko nirbala karanA tathA samAdhi ke saMskAroM ko puSTa karanA hai|" tathAgata buddha ne kaI varSoM taka kaThora tapa kiyaa| rAjabhavanoM ke sukhabhoga chor3e, vana meM satata rahe / zarIra atyanta kRza evaM asthipaMjara ho gayA, unheM AtmasamAdhi prApta na huI / AtmasamAdhi prApta na hone se Atmazakti to milatI hI kahA~ se ? ataH tathAgata buddha ke usa ugra tapa ko AtmasamAdhijanaka nahIM kahA jA sakatA; vaha sirpha dehadamana yA kAyakaSTa hI huA / usa ugra tapa se unakA karmakSaya nahIM huA, kyoMki usa tapa se unakI AtmA meM zAnti, samatA evaM nizcintatA na AI; pratyuta usa ugra tapa se unakA citta vicalita ho uThA, unakI zraddhA Dola uThI aura anta meM eka dina unhoMne sujAtA ke hAtha se khIra lekara pAraNA kara hI liyaa| ___mahArAjA zikhidhvaja ne apanA rAja-pATa chor3akara ugratapa karane ke lie jaMgala kI ora prasthAna kiyA / vahA~ tapa karate hue unhoMne aneka kaSTa sahe. parantu usa tapa ke sAtha samyagdarzana, AtmA aura zarIra kA bhedavijJAna evaM tadanusAra AtmasamAdhi nahIM thii| phalataH unheM AdhyAtmika zAnti nahIM milii| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 146 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 kahate haiM unakI pativratA patnI cUDAlA brahmacArI ke veSa meM unake pAsa gaI aura ugra tapa ke sAtha anivArya niyamoM, vratoM evaM kartavyoM kA upadeza diyA jisase unakI gutthiyA~ sulajha gayIM / unake tapa ke sAtha phalAkAMkSA kI tIvratA, ahaMkAra kI granthi evaM laukika lAbha kI spRhA jur3a gayI thI, jisase unakI AtmasamAdhi bhaMga ho gaI thI / kintu cUDAlA ke upadeza se unheM spaSTa sUjha gayA ki abhI taka vaha ugra tapa ke yogya nahIM bane / sAmAnya tapa to rAjyakArya karate hue bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki AryAvarta ke tapa tyAgamaya jIvana kA uddezya AdhyAtmika zAnti rahA hai / AdhyAtmika zAnti kA artha hai - klezoM aura vikAroM kI zAnti / dIrgha-tapasvI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne itane ugra tapa ( lagabhaga 6-6 mahIne taka ke ) kiye, lekina una tapazcaryAoM meM unakI AdhyAtmika zAnti kabhI bhaMga na huI / fron yaha hai ki tapa kI sImA kA atikramaNa karane, tapaHsamAdhi ko bhaMga karane evaM AtmasamAdhi naSTa ho jAne se yathArtha mAne meM ugra tapa nahIM hotA, vaha eka prakAra se zarIra aura mana ko ugra tApa denA ho jAtA hai / ugrataparUpI talavAra rakSaka bhI, saMhAraka bhI ugra tapasyA eka talavAra hai / vaha agara teja dhAra vAlI ho to karmarUpI zatruoM ko naSTa kara DAlatI hai anyathA samaya para dhokhA de detI hai, svayaM ke lie hAnikAraka ho jAtI hai / arthAt ugra tapasyA agara bAhya ke sAtha Abhyantara bhI ho, sAttvika ho, rAjasika tAmasika na ho, ihalaukika - pAralaukika sukhabhoga kI vAJchA se yukta na ho, phalAkAMkSA se nirapekSa ho, prasiddhi, pratiSThA Adi kI kAmanA se rahita ho aura AtmasamAdhi se yukta ho to vaha avazya hI karmazatruoM kA saphAyA kara sakatI hai / jaisA ki eka AcArya ne kahA hai anAdisiddha duSkarma dva eSi saMghAtaghAtakam / idamAdriyate vIraiH khaDgadhAropamaM tapaH // - tapovIroM ke dvArA hI anAdikAla se saMcita duSkarma zatruoM ke ghAtaka talavAra kI tIkSNa dhAra ke samAna yaha ugratapa apanAyA jAtA hai / parantu motharI talavAra kI taraha jisa ugra tapasyA meM koI teja na ho, jo nAmanA - kAmanA, haThAgraha - durAgraha se yukta ho, jisake sAtha Abhyantara tapa na ho, AtmasamAdhi na ho, jisase viSaya kaSAya prabala ho gaye hoM, jo tAmasika - rAjasika ho, vaha karmazatruoM ko naSTa karanA to dUra rahA, ulaTe karmazatruoM se parAjita hokara unheM jitA detI hai / karmazatru aisI mAraka ugra tapasyA se tapaH sAdhaka para hAvI ho jAte haiM / aisI sthiti meM ugra tapasyArUpI motharI talavAra kisI kAma kI nahIM hotI / vaha karmazatruoM kA saphAyA karane ke badale AtmaguNoM kA saphAyA kara detI hai; dUsaroM ko harAne ke badale, vaha usake sAdhaka ko hI harA detI hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ugratapa kI zobhA : kSAnti-1 147 tulasIkRta vaidika rAmAyaNa kA prasaMga hai| parazurAmajI ugratapa ke lie prasiddha haiN| ve jitane ugra tapasvI the utane hI ugra krodhI bhI / jina dinoM ve parvata zikhara para tapasyArata the, unhIM dinoM, janaka ke yahA~ rakhA huA zivadhanuSa sItAjI ke svayaMvara meM Aye hue aneka rAjAoM evaM rAjakumAroM meM se zrIrAma ne tor3A thaa| dhanuSa TUTane kI AvAja dUrastha parvatazikhara para bhI pahuMca gaI thii| ugra tapasvI parazurAmajI janaka ke yahA~ zivadhanuSa ko TUTA jAnakara turanta svayaMvara maNDapa meM phuNce| krodha se lAla unake netra, unakI bhayaMkara kuTila bhakuTi evaM phar3akate hue nathunoM ko dekhakara sabhAgata sabhI rAjA Adi bhayabhIta hokara kA~pane lage / parazurAmajI ke eka kaMdhe para parazu rakhA thA, eka para dhanuSa laTaka rahA thaa| sabhI rAjA unake caraNoM meM praNAma karane lge| rAjA janaka ne jaba praNAma kiyA to parazurAma ne kruddha hokara pUchA"janaka ! kisane tor3A hai, yaha zivadhanuSa ?" rAjA janaka unake krodhAviSTa prazna se kA~pa utthe| ve cupa ho gaye / zIlaguNanidhAna zrIrAma ne uttara diyA-"munivara ! dhanuSa ko tor3ane vAlA ApakA hI koI sevaka hai|" parazurAma krodha se garja uThe-"vaha sevaka nahIM, merA zatru hai !" zrIrAma parazurAma ke krodha kA zAnti se uttara denA cAhate the| lakSmaNa ne jaba parazurAmajI ke krodha kA krodha aura vyaMgya vacanoM se pratikAra kiyA to rAma ne A~khoM ke izAre se unheM cupa kara diyaa| zrIrAma ne parazurAmajI kA kopa zAnta karane ke lie madhura vANI meM kahA-'bhRgukulamaNi ! ApakA aparAdhI maiM huuN| mere hAtha se hI yaha zivadhanuSa TUTA hai / ApakA krodha jisa taraha se zAnta ho, usI prakAra kA daNDa dIjie / maiM saharSa daNDa pAne ko taiyAra huuN|" zrIrAma ke zAnti-sudhAmaya vacanoM se parazurAma kA krodha kucha ThaNDA ho gyaa| ve bole---"rAma ! yadi dhanuSa tumane hI tor3A hai, to tuma mujhase yuddha kro|" rAma ne zItalatAprada udgAra nikAle--"vipravara ! brAhmaNa aura kSatriya meM yuddha kaisA ? maiM to ApakA dAsa huuN| Apake hAtha meM pharasA hai, merA mastaka jhukA huA hai; lekina bhRguvaMzamaNi ! Apa tapasvI haiM, Apako to krodhavijayI honA caahie| tapasvI meM to zama, dama, tapa, zauca, kSamA Adi aneka guNa hote haiN| ina guNoM ke kAraNa hama kSatriya Apake sAtha kabhI yuddha nahIM krte| isalie Apa yuddha kA vicAra tyAga diijie|" parazurAma- "yadi tuma yuddha nahIM karanA cAhate ho to parIkSA do|" zrIrAma-"kaisI parIkSA, vipravara !" parazurAma--"merA yaha dhanuSa lo, ise car3hAkara dikhaao|" zrIrAma-"jo AjJA ! maiM parIkSA dene ke lie taiyAra huuN|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 148 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 jyoM hI parazurAma dhanuSa dene ko taiyAra hue, tyoM hI vaha apane Apa zrIrAma ke hAthoM meM calA gyaa| parazurAma vismita-se, parAjita-se, hataprabha hokara zrIrAma ko dekhane lge| rAma kI zAntasnigdhadhArA unake mana-mastiSka meM samA gaI, unakA krodha ekadama ThaNDA ho gyaa| saca hai, ugratapa ke sAtha jahA~ krodha hotA hai, AtmasamAdhi nahIM hotI, vahAM vaha vyakti parAjita aura apamAnita ho hI jAtA hai, ugra tapasyA rUpI talavAra usakI rakSA karane ke badale usake AtmaguNoM kA saMhAra kara detI hai| ugratapa jJAna-gaMgA ke sAtha camakatA hai __ vastra malina hotA hai to use svaccha karane ke lie do cIjeM jarUrI hotI haiM--pAnI aura sAbuna / akele pAnI se vastra bhalI-bhA~ti svaccha nahIM hotA aura na akele sAbuna se hI / akelA sAbuna vastra para ragar3ane se usa para koI prabhAva nahIM pdd'egaa| isI prakAra AtmA kI svacchatA ke lie taparUpI sAbuna ke sAtha jJAnarUpI jala kI nitAnta AvazyakatA hai| AtmA ananta-ananta kAla se vAsanA, kusaMskAra evaM karmoM ke saMyoga ke kAraNa malina, apavitra aura azuddha ho gayA hai, viSayoM ke prati Asakti aura krodhAdi kaSAyoM ne usakI svacchatA samApta kara dI hai| ataH use svaccha aura zuddha karanA Avazyaka hai| AtmA kI zuddhi aura svacchatA ke binA koI bhI sAdhanA saphala nahIM hotii| jIvana sAdhanAjanita ahaMkAra aura mada meM phUlakara malina ho jAtA hai| korA ugratapa bhI jJAna ke binA AtmA ko garvita aura madagrasta banA detA hai| tapa se jo bhI zakti paidA hotI hai, vaha dUsaroM ko pIr3ita karane, zApa dene, aura ahaMkAra meM Akara dUsaroM para rauba gA~Thane meM kAma AtI hai| isalie ugratapa ke sAtha jJAna kA honA parama Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai / tapa, jJAna aura japa tapa aura jJAna ke sAtha japa bhI ho to sone meM sugandha hai| tapa, japa aura jJAna ina tInoM ke saMyoga se AtmA zuddha aura pavitra ho sakatA hai| tapa se sAdhaka apanI AtmA ko tapAtA hai, japa se apane svarUpa ke prati zraddhA ko doharA kara vizvAsa pakkA karatA hai aura jJAna se apane Apako pahacAnatA hai| eka kavi ne apanA sundara cintana vyakta kiyA hai jJAna kI nirmala gaMgA aura tapa-japa kI yaha jamanA / bola mAnava ! bola, saMgama hogA ki nahIM ? ||dhruv // mana mailA hai, tana hai ujalA, kaisI yaha terI mAyA hai ? dila meM napharata, muMha kA mIThA, doharA raMga banAyA hai| tana-mana kA raMga eka terA, kabhI hogA ki nahIM? bola.... For Personal & Private Use Only Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ugratapa kI zobhA : kSAnti-1 146 isa miTTI ke tana ko sajAkara, kyoM tU akar3A jAtA hai ? mana meM tere, pApa ghanere, kore tapa se tU chipAtA hai| jJAna binA ve kaise dhuleMge, phira sApha hogA ki nahIM ? bola.... samAdhi zataka meM isI bAta kA joradAra zabdoM meM samarthana kiyA gayA hai yo na vetti paraM dehAdevamAtmAnamavyayam / labhate sa na nirvANaM, taptvA'pi paramaM tpH|| "jo avinAzI AtmA ko zarIra se bhinna nahIM jAnatA, vaha ghora tapazcaraNa karake bhI mokSa ko nahIM prApta kara sktaa|" niSkarSa yaha hai ki ugratapa jJAna kI gaMgA ke sAtha ho to donoM ke saMyoga se AtmA camakatA hai, nirmala ho jAtA hai| bhopAla se kucha hI dUra eka bIhar3a vanasthalI thI, jahA~ pahale sA~pa, bicchU, rIcha, bher3iye Adi pazu aDDA jamAye rahate the, coroM aura luTeroM kA bhI AvAsa-sthAna vahI thaa| vahA~ bhAratIya dharma aura saMskRti ke sandezavAhaka sAdhu nArAyaNadAsajI ne Akara apanA DerA jmaayaa| kucha dinoM taka unheM isa bhayaMkara sthAna meM nIMda hI pUrI na aaii| eka dina prAtaH uThakara usa Ubar3a-khAbar3a jagaha ko sApha sutharI banAkara saMkalpa kiyA ki isa jagaha ko adhyAtmavidyA kA kendra bnaauuN| saMkalpa karanA AsAna hai, lekina use nibhAnA bahuta hI kaThina hai| bar3I bhArI tapasyA karanI par3atI hai, saMkalpa siddhi ke lie| khUkhvAra DAkuoM ne socA sarala sAdhu hai, Aja yahA~ hai, kala calA jAyegA / hamArI corI-DakaitI jaise aparAdha se kyA matalaba ? parantu jaba kaI dina ho gaye to eka dina unase AmanA-sAmanA ho gyaa| DAkU garma hokara bole"yahA~ se sabere hI cale jaanaa|" para sAdhu nArAyaNadAsa kisI aura hI dhAtu ke bane hue the| unhoMne kahA-bhAiyo ! merI dharatI mAtA ke putra apane jIvanoddezya se bhaTakakara bure karma kareM, unheM inase na chur3Akara maiM anyatra jAkara sukha kI nIMda soU~, bhalA yaha mere jaise sAdhu se kaise ho sakasA hai ? isalie mujhe yahIM rahakara tapa karanA hogaa|" ve loga sAdhu kI vANI se prabhAvita to hue para itanI jaldI anyatra kahA~ jAne vAle the? unhoMne inheM taMga karanA zurU kiyaa| para sAdhu to kRtasaMkalpa the, isalie apanA svapna sAkAra karane ke lie DaTe rhe| antatogatvA sabhI DAkU vahA~ se bhAga gaye / para abhI kaI parIkSAeM zeSa thiiN| eka dina eka viSadhara ne unheM Dasa liyaa| na koI davA, na sevA karane vAlA / apanI dhUnI se eka cuTakI bhabhUta khaaii| do dina becainI meM kaTe, tIsare dina zarIra aura mana pUrvavat svastha ho gyaa| eka guphA thI vahA~, use bhI svaccha kiyaa| AsapAsa ke nAgarika Ane lge| halacala bar3hane se hiMsra pazu bhI anyatra cale gye| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 150 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 eka dina sAdhujI ne rAmAyaNa uThAkara dekhI, usameM suvAkya thA-"tapu AdhAra saba saSTi, bhavAnI !" upaniSad meM eka vAkya milA--'divamAruhata tapasyA tapasvI' tapasvI tapa ke prabhAva se svarga ko prApta karatA hai| aura phira eka vAkya milA-'tapaH svAdhyAyAbhyAM mA pramadaH'-tapa aura svAdhyAya se viSaya meM pramAda mata kro| socA- tapa se Atmazuddhi aura svAdhyAya se AtmajJAna prApta karanA cAhie / unhoMne kucha dina taka alpAhAra rakhA, phira AMzika upavAsa, tatpazcAt pUrNa upavAsa kiye / tapa aura svAdhyAya donoM kA krama calatA rhaa| inase Atmazuddhi aura AtmajJAna donoM prApta hue, sAMsArika mohabandhana TUTane lage; kevala karttavya zeSa rahA / aura eka dina sarakAra aura janatA ke sahayoga se vahA~ eka AdhyAtmika saMsthAna khar3A ho gyaa| sAdhu nArAyaNadAsajI kI ugra tapaHsAdhanA jJAnayoga ke sAtha saphala huii| ugratapa kA mahatva aura lAbha ugratapa kA varNana sunane ke bAda Apa yaha to samajha hI gaye hoMge ki ugratapa kitanA lAbhadAyaka hai ? phira bhI hama ugratapa ke mAhAtmya ke sambandha meM mahApuruSoM ke cintana kI saMkSipta jhAMkI prastuta karate haiN| uttarAdhyayana sUtra evaM dazAzrutaskandha meM yatra-tatra tapa kI mahimA kA gAna kiyA gayA hai bhavakoDI saMciyaM kammaM tavasA nijarijjai / "karor3oM janmoM ke saMcita karma tapasyA se jIrNa hokara jhar3a jAte haiN|" taveNa parisujjhai / "tapasyA se AtmA pavitra hotI hai|" taveNa vodANaM jaNayai / "tapasyA se vyavadAna-karmazuddhi hotI hai|" tavasA avahaTTalessassa desaNaM parisujjhai / "tapasyA se lezyAoM ko saMvRta karane vAle vyakti kA darzana-samyaktvaparizodhita hotA hai|" ugratapa ke sAtha sahiSNutA ho, tabhI mahAzakti manusmRti meM tapasyA kI mahAzakti kA varNana karate hue kahA hai yaddustaraM yaddurohaM yadurga yacca duSkaram / sarvaM tu tapasA sAdhyaM tapo hi duratikramam // "saMsAra meM jo bhI dustara hai, duSprAya hai, durgama hai, athavA duSkara hai, vaha saba tapa dvArA siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai; kyoMki tapa duratikrama hai-isake Age kaThinatA yA durlabhatA jaisI koI cIja nahIM hai|' For Personal & Private Use Only Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ugratapa kI zobhA : zAnti-1 151 ugratapa se duSprApya vastu prApta hone kI sAkSI yogavaziSTha bhI de rahA hai - "tapasaiva mahogreNa yadurApaM tadApyate / " "jo bhI duSprApya vastue~ haiM, ve mahA ugratapa se hI prApta hotI haiN|" paramAtma-prApti yA paramAtma-sAkSAtkAra sabase kaThina kArya hai, parantu tapa se Atmazuddhi hone para paramAtmapada-prApti bhI ho jAtI hai| saralAtmA bAlaka dhruva kI ugra tapasyA isa sambandha meM jvalanta udAharaNa bhAgavata meM prasiddha hai| bAlaka dhruva eka dina khelate-khelate AyA aura apane pitA rAjA uttAnapAda kI eka tarapha kI khAlI goda meM baiTha gyaa| uttAnapAda rAjA usa samaya apanI mAnItI choTI rAnI ke mahala meM baiThA thaa| usakI eka tarapha kI goda meM choTI rAnI kA lar3akA baiThA thaa| sauta ke lar3ake ko apane lar3ake kI barAbarI meM baiThe dekha choTI rAnI IrSyA se bhar3aka utthii| usane dhruva ko pitA kI goda se haTA diyaa| vaha bolI-"agara isa goda meM baiThanA thA, to mere peTa se janma lenA thaa|" bAlaka dhra va sautelI mA~ ke isa krUra vyavahAra se dukhita ho rotA-rotA apanI mA~ ke pAsa pahu~cA / usane apanA vRttAnta sunAte hue kahA- "mA~ ! tumhAre peTa se janma lene ke kAraNa kyA maiM pitAjI kI goda meM baiThane lAyaka bhI na rahA ?" putra kI yaha bAta sunakara sahanazIlA sunIti rAnI ko kitanA duHkha huA hogA ? kintu usane yaha sunakara pati aura sauta ke virodha meM eka zabda bhI na kahA / bAlaka se kahA-"beTA ! mujhase binA pUche tU pitAjI kI goda meM baiThane gayA hI kyoM ? hama to paramAtmA kI goda meM baiThe haiM, phira kisI aura kI goda meM baiThane kI hameM jarUrata hI kyA hai ? tapa karake Izvara ke prati arpita kara dene se vaha sarvazreSTha goda-rUpa pada prApta hotA hai / beTA ! usa rAjya ke samakSa sabhI kucha tuccha haiM !" bandhuo ! dhruva kI mAtA meM kitanI sahanazIlatA aura dhIratA thI ! kitanI udAtta bhAvanA thI ! apane putra ko paramAtma-pada kI prApti ke lie usane ugratapa kI kitanI ucca zikSA dI thii| aura anta meM yaha bhI kahA- 'beTA ! isa ugratapa kI sAdhanA kisI ke prati dvaSa-durbhAvanA na rakhate hue sahiSNu hokara karanI hotI hai|" vaha svayaM apane pati dvArA kiye hue ghRNita vyavahAra ko unake prati kucha bhI zikAyata kiye binA zAnti se sahana karatI thI aura apanI vartamAna sthiti meM santuSTa thii| koI kucha sahAnubhUti prakaTa karatA to vaha kahatI-"mujha para unakA kitanA anugraha hai ki unhoMne mujhe sAMsArika moha se haTAkara paramAtma-bhakti aura dharmAcaraNa meM jIvana bitAne kA suavasara diyaa|" vaha apane prati apamAnayukta vyavahAra ko bhI kAyakleza yA prAyazcitta tapa karane kA lAbha mAnatI thii| kitanI ugra tapasyA thI usakI ! tabhI to vaha dhruva ko ugra tapa kI zikSA de sakI ! agara For Personal & Private Use Only Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 152 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 vaha ugratapa kI tAlIma na pAI huI hotI to pati aura sauta ke niSThura vyavahAra para kruddha aura duHkhita hokara rone lagatI, yA IrSyAvaza tapa karake zakti arjita kara badalA lene kI socatI / parantu aisA karane se vaha saccA ugra tapa na kara paatii| ___ usase bAlaka dhruva ne kahA-"mA~ ! tU kitane ucca vicAra vAlI zakti. dAyinI devI hai| tapa dvArA paramAtma-pada kI zakti prApta karane kI tumhArI zikSA se maiM nihAla ho gayA huuN| aba maiM vahI ugratapa karake paramAtmA kI goda meM bailuuNgaa| mujhe AjJA do, mA~ ! maiM usa ugratapa ko karane jAU~ ?" Apa kaheMge ki dhruva jaisA choTA sA baccA yaha kaise jAnatA thA ki ugratapa kisa cir3iyA kA nAma hai, aura usameM kahA~ sAmarthya thA, itanA ugratapa karane kA ? parantu maiM pUchatA hU~, usa atimuktaka (ayavaMtA) munivara meM tapa-saMyama pAlana kI zakti kahA~ se A gaI ? choTe se gajasukumAra muni meM AtmA aura zarIra ke bheda-vijJAna ke sAtha mahAkAla zmazAna meM jAkara tapa karane kI zakti kahA~ se prApta ho gaI thI ? dhruva ko to mAtA ne kucha-kucha batA bhI diyA thA- ugratapa usakI vidhi aura mAhAtmya ke bAre meM, lekina atimuktaka evaM gajasukumAra jaise bAlaka munivaroM ko kisane batAyA thA ? magara unake pUrvajanma ke uttama saMskAra the, jinake kAraNa ve itanA uttama ugratapa itanI sahiSNatA evaM kSamA ke sAtha kara ske| yahI kAraNa hai ki dhruva ko bhI pUrvajanma ke saMskAroM se prerita tapaHzakti prApta huI thii| dhruva mAtA kI AjJA lekara vana meM tapa karane ke lie cala pdd'aa| vIramAtA use akele vana meM bhejane se ghabarAI nhiiN| vaha jAnatI thI ki yaha bAlaka bhale hI hai, isakI AtmA meM ananta zakti maujUda hai, tapa se karmAvRtta zaktiyAM prakaTa ho jaaeNgii| dhruva ko vana meM jAte dekha nAradajI ne usakA rAstA rokakara kahA"beTA ! tU abhI choTA-sA baccA hai, isa komala umra meM tujhase yaha ugratapa kaise hogA ? chor3a de apane isa sAhasa ko !" dRr3hapratijJa bAlaka dhruva ne nirbhIkatA se uttara diyA-"bhaktarAja ! Apa to paramAtmA ke bhakta haiM, Apako to mujhe isa ugratapa ke lie protsAhana denA cAhie thA, magara Apa to mujhe isa ugratapa se roka rahe haiN| maiM rAjya karatA to Apa na rokate, kintu tapa karane jA rahA hU~, to rokane Ae haiM, isase mujhe tapa kI mahAzakti meM bar3A AkarSaNa lagatA hai, isakI garimA kI pratIti bhI hotI hai|" nAradajI ne kahA- "mujhe tumheM tapa karane se rokane kI icchA nahIM, kintu agara tU ghara se ruSTa hokara bhAgakara jaMgala meM deha-damana karane jA rahA ho to tujhe rokanA merA kartavya hai|" dhruva ne uttara diyA-"maiM kSatriya-putra huuN| ghara se rUThakara vana meM nahIM jA rahA hU~, apitu apanI mAtA se tapa kI zikSA pAkara unakI AjJA se vana meM jA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upatapa kI zobhA : zAnti-1 153 rahA huuN| Apa mujhe kAyara mata samajhie / maiM tapasyA ke lie pratijJAbaddha hokara AyA huuN| yA to kArya siddha karU~gA yA zarIra ko vijita kara duuNgaa|" nAradajI dhruva kI sahiSNutA, virakti aura tapazcaraNa kI dRr3hatA dekhakara daMga raha gaye / unhoMne dhruva ko AzIrvAdasUcaka vacana kahe-"jAo tumhArI parIkSA huI, tuma ugratapa ke yogya ho| mujhe bhI tumhArI zakti kA patA lgaa|" dhruva ne aneka kaSTa samabhAvapUrvaka sahate hue ugratapa kiyA aura apanI AtmA ko vizuddha banAkara paramAtma-pada kA sAkSAtkAra kiyaa| aba use rAjA kI goda kI AvazyakatA na rhii| __ isa kathA se Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki ugratapa ke sAtha kitanI sahiSNutA aura AtmasamAdhi kI AvazyakatA hai ? sahiSNutA ugratapa kI prANa-zakti hai| zAnti ke binA ugra tapasyA zobhAspada nahIM hotii| isIlie maharSi gautama ne kahA 'sohA bhave uggatavassa khaMti / ' isa sambandha meM aneka pahalU zeSa haiM, jina para maiM agale pravacana meM prakAza ddaaluuNgaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 48 ugratapa kI zobhA : kSAnti - 2 dharmapremI bandhuo ! kala maiMne ugratapa ke sambandha meM Apako bahuta-sI bAteM batAI thIM, abhI usa sambandha meM aneka pahalU bAkI haiM, jina para prakAza DAle binA Apako usakA rahasya samajha meM na A sakegA, isalie isa pravacana meM maiM usI viSaya para vizeSa prakAza DAlane kA prayatna karU~gA / maharSi gautama ne eka jIvanasUtra de diyAsohA bhave uggatavasta khaMti / "ugratapa kI zobhA kSAnti meM hai / " hameM isa para sabhI pahaluoM se vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai / ugratapa: jIvana meM kyoM Avazyaka aura upAdeya ? ugratapa nAma sunate hI Apa cauMka uThe hoMge, jaba sAmAnya ekAzana, Ayambila, upavAsa Adi tapa bhI bar3A kaThina hai, taba ugratapa itanA kaSTakara hai ki rAta-dina kucha na kucha carate rahane, mu~ha hilAte rahane vAle zreSThiputroM aura zAsanakartAoM ke lie honA atyanta hI kaThina lagatA hai / taba prazna hotA hai ki ugratapa jIvana meM itanA Avazyaka kyoM hai ? kyA isake binA mAnava jIvana sArthaka aura sukhI nahIM ho sakatA ? prazna bar3A hI mahattvapUrNa hai aura isa yuga meM jaba ki manuSya dinoMdina apanI AvazyakatAe~ aura bhoga-sAdhana prApta karane kI icchAe~, viSayabhogoM kI lAlasAe~ adhikAdhika bar3hAtA jA rahA hai, ugratapa atyanta Avazyaka hai / usake binA niraMkuza bhogoM para, bhogAsaktijanita karmoM para aura pUrvopArjita karmoM para koI svecchika niyantraNa nahIM hai / Apa kaheMge ki manuSya jaba jela meM jAtA hai, taba use bahuta hI kama sAdhana milate haiM, bhUkhA bhI rakhA jAtA hai, bahuta hI kama aura nIrasa bhojana diyA jAtA hai, dina bhara sakhta parizrama bhI karanA par3atA hai, isake atirikta vyApAra-dhandhoM ke lie ghara ke kisI mahattvapUrNa kArya ke lie yA kabhI nirvAsita yA pravAsita honA par3e taba kaI-kaI rAtoM taka bhUkhe-pyAse unIMde tathA thor3e se sAdhanoM para nirbhara rahanA par3atA hai / kyA aisI sthiti meM ugratapa nahIM ho jAtA hai ? parantu jainazAstra yA koI bhI zAstra ise ugratapa to kyA, tapa bhI nahIM kahatA / yaha to balAt kaSTa sahana hai, binA icchA ke dUsare ke davAba se daNDita hokara yA dUsare se prerita hokara jabarana kaSTa sahanA par3atA hai, svecchA se nahIM / jaise naraka meM bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara kaSTa aura yAtanAe~ For Personal & Private Use Only Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ugratapa kI zobhA : zAnti-2 155 bhoganI par3atI haiM, aparAdhiyoM ko jeloM meM bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara sajAe~ bhoganI par3atI haiM, para ve kaSTa, pIr3Ae~ yA yAtanAe~ to balAt sahanI par3atI haiM, unheM svecchA se koI nahIM sahatA / usa prakAra ke atyugra kaSTa sahane se bhI sakAma nirjarA (mokSa yogya karmakSaya) nahIM hotii| sakAma nirjarA to taba hotI hai, jaba koI bhI kisI prakAra kA kaSTa na de, rogAdi kI pIr3A na ho, taba bhI apane durdAnta karmaripuoM kA kSaya karane ke lie svecchA se tapa kiyA jAye aura usameM hone vAle bhUkha-pyAsa, azakti, yA sAdhanAbhAva ko AtmasamAdhistha hokara samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kiyA jAye / karmoM se mukti (mokSa) ke lie tapa kiyA jAye, svargAdi-sukhoM yA ihalaukika sukhoM kI lAlasA se nhiiN| __ataH karmoM kA kSaya karane hetu tathA apanI AvazyakatAoM aura uddAma icchAoM para roka lagAne hetu ugratapa Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai| vaha kaSTakara to taba hotA hai, jaba koI jabaradastI tapa karAtA ho, yA krodhAdi Aveza yA dvaSAdi ke vaza kiyA jAtA ho / jaba vaha svecchA se aura vaha bhI kisI prakAra ke krodhAdi Aveza meM Akara nahIM, apitu Atmazuddhi ke lie samajha-bUjha ke sAtha kiyA jAtA hai, taba tApa na hokara tapa hotA hai| __yahA~ phira prazna uThatA hai ki svecchA se karmakSaya kA prayojana kyA sAmAnya tapa se nahIM siddha ho sakatA? kyA ugratapa jIvana meM honA anivArya hai ? Apa yaha to pratidina anubhava karate haiM ki jaba Apake zarIra ke kisI aMga yA hAtha-paira meM miTTI laga jAtI hai to Apa sAre zarIra ko sApha nahIM karate, apitu thor3e se pAnI se usa aMga ko yA hAtha-paira ko jahA~ miTTI lagI huI hai, sApha kara lete haiM, kintu agara miTTI yA kIcar3a Apake sAre zarIra meM lagA huA ho, to jarA se pAnI se Apa use dhokara sApha nahIM karate, usake lie to adhika pAnI lekara, sAbuna Adi lagAkara mala-mala kara nahAte haiM, taba jAkara sAre zarIra kI saphAI (zuddhi) hotI hai| isI prakAra karma-mala Apake mAre jIvana meM lage hoM, kAphI purAnA karmoM kA dala-dala cipakA huA ho, to vaha kevala mAmUlI tapa aura vaha bhI sirpha bAhya tapa se sApha nahIM ho sakatA, usake lie bAhya tapa ke sAtha-sAtha Abhyantara tapa aura vaha bhI ugratapa Avazyaka hai, jisase karmamala bhalIbhAMti sApha ho sake, Atmazuddhi ho ske| yaha koI jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apa pratidina hI ugratapa kareM yA satata tapa karate raheM, parantu bIca-bIca meM jaba ApakI zraddhA, zakti, bhAvanA tathA paryuSaNAdi paryoM ke samaya utsAha ho, tabhI AtmasamAdhipUrvaka ugratapazcaraNa kreN| ugratapa karanA isalie bhI Avazyaka hai ki jitane bhI adhika karmabandha hoM, utanI mAtrA meM tapa karane se hI vaha karmoM kA jatthA TUTa sakatA hai / karma to hoM bahuta adhika saMcita aura Apa kareM ekAdha upavAsa, yA koI Abhyantara tapa to utane se hI ve karma naSTa nahIM ho sakate / kUr3A-karkaTa yA maila adhika jamA ho to utanI hI mAtrA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 156 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 meM, usake anupAta meM saphAI karanI par3atI hai| varSoM kI purAnI bImArI ho to vaidya kI eka hI dina kI davA lene se vaha ThIka nahIM ho jAtI hai, bImArI ko miTAne ke lie davA bhI usI anupAta meM lambe samaya taka lenI par3atI hai / dIrghatapasvI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kevalajJAna prApta hone se pahale taka cAra jJAna ke dhAraka the, phira bhI unhoMne itane lambe-lambe ghora ugratapa kyoM kiye the ? unakI AtmA to Apase bahuta nirmala thii| phira bhI unhoMne Atmazuddhi ke lie jo dIrghakAla taka ugratapa kiye, usake pIche kyA kAraNa thA ? yahI kAraNa thA ki unake pUrvabaddha karmoM kA jatthA bahuta adhika thA aura AyuSya bahuta hI thor3A, 72 sAla kA thA / isalie thor3I-sI Ayu meM adhika ba~dhe hue karmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie unhoMne ugratapa kiye the / aura koI anya kAraNa nahIM thA, unake dvArA ugratapa kiye jAne kA / unhoMne karmoM ke roga ke anupAta meM ekAdha dina yA mAmUlI sA tapa karanA paryApta samajhA, isalie dIrghakAla taka ugratapazcaraNa kiyA / isI prakAra karmoM kI bImArI varSoM purAnI hai, usameM bhI Apako to isI janma ke kiye hue aparAdhoM yA bhUloM kI smRti hai, pUrvajanmoM ke bhI karmadalika pracura mAtrA meM hoMge, isalie una karmadalika rUpa cirakAlika roga ke nivAraNa ke liye cirakAlIna ugratapa karanA Avazyaka hogA / kucha hI dina yA ekAdha dina upavAsAdi davA lekara chor3a dene se yaha karmaroga jAne vAlA nahIM / tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki kaI bAra manuSya ke nikAcita karmabandha hue hote haiM / nikAcita karma mAmUlI tapasyA se yA ekAdha dina ke tana se naSTa nahIM hote / unheM ugratapa se udIraNA karake bhogane para hI unase chuTakArA ho sakatA hai, anyathA nahIM ArAdhanAsAra (7 / 29) meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai nikAcitAni karmANi tAvadbhasma bhavanti na / yAvat pravacane proktastapovahninaM dIpyate // 'nikAcita karma taba taka bhasma nahIM hote, jaba taka pravacana ( zAstra - siddhAnta ) meM hI huI parUpI agni dIpta nahIM ho jAtI / ' tAtparya yaha hai ki nikAcita rUpa se baMdhe hue karmoM ko bhasma karane ke lie bhI ugratapa Avazyaka hai / nikAcita karma - bandha kA patA jJAnI puruSoM ke sivAya sAmAnya vyakti ko hotA nahIM, isalie use sarvajJoM para vizvAsa rakhakara ugratapazcaraNa karanA cAhie / 1 cauthI bAta yaha hai ki manuSya kI Ayu adhika se adhika sau savAsI varSa hotI hai, Ajakala to Ayu kA ausata dara ghaTa gayA hai, aura karmadalika ( karmoM ke jatthe ) hote haiM, bahuta adhika mAtrA meM / isaliye isa thor3e se samaya meM adhika karmoM ko kSaya karane ke liye ugratapa ke sivAya koI cArA nahIM / mAmUlI ekAdha bAra ke tapa se itanI thor3I-sI jIvitAvadhi meM itane adhika ba~dhe hue karmoM kA kSaya nahIM hai / isalie thor3I-sI Ayu meM adhikAdhika karmapuMja ko naSTa karane zcaraNa kI AvazyakatA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only honA sambhava hetu ugratapa Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upatapa kI zobhA : zAnti-2 157 vaha ugratapazcaraNa kaisA ho, kasA nahIM ? kharA ugratapa kauna-sA hai, khoTA . kauna-sA ? isa viSaya meM maiM pUrva pravacana meM isI jIvanasUtra ke sandarbha meM kaha gayA huuN| yahA~ use doharAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM smjhtaa| pA~cavIM bAta ugratapazcaraNa kI upayogitA isalie bhI hai ki sAdhanAzIla pratyeka vyakti yaha cAhatA hai ki usakA maraNa-antima samaya-sudhare, antima samaya meM vaha samAdhibhAvapUrvaka deha kA tyAga kare, paNDitamaraNapUrvaka mRtyu kA svIkAra kre| parantu antima samaya meM samAdhimaraNa ke lie samasta kaSAyoM, vAsanAoM, icchAoM, aThAraha pApasthAnakoM, tathA cAroM hI AhAroM kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hotA hai, vaha pUrvakAlika abhyAsa ke binA ho nahIM sakatA / ho sakatA hai samAdhimaraNa ke lie kiyA huA saMthArA (saMllekhanApUrvaka AmaraNa anazana) lambe samaya taka cale / aisI sthiti meM yadi samAdhimaraNa ke ArAdhaka ko pahale se ugratapa karane kA abhyAsa na hogA to vaha samAdhimaraNa ke liye kiyA jAne vAlA saMthArA nahIM kara sakegA aura icchA hote hue bhI samAdhimaraNa se vaMcita ho jaayegaa| jaisA ki bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM kahA gayA hai pulvamakArivajoggo samAdhikAmo tahA maraNakAle / Na bhavadi parisahasaho visayasuhaparammuho jIvo // 161 // bAhirataveNa hodi u samvA suhasIladA priccttaa| saMllihidaM ca sarIraM Thavido appA ya saMvege // 237 // 'jo vyakti samAdhimaraNa kA icchuka hai, kintu usane pUrvakAla meM utanA tapazcaraNa kA anuSThAna nahIM kiyA hai, vaha maraNakAla meM parISaha sahana nahIM kara sakegA phalataH usakA mana viSayasukhoM se vimukha nahIM ho skegaa| tapa-ugratapa-se (indriyoM aura mana kI) samasta sukhazIlatA kA tyAga ho jAtA haiM / bAhyatapa karane se zarIra saMllekhanA ke upAya kI prApti hotI hai aura AtmA saMvega (saMsArabhIrutA) guNa meM sthira hotA hai| ___ ina saba kAraNoM se ugratapaH samyagdRSTi mAnava ke lie anivArya hai| ugratapa ke prApta hue avasara ko cUkie mata eka bAta yaha bhI vicAraNIya hai ki Apako mAnava-jIvana milA hai, patA nahIM, kitane janmoM ke bAda milA hai, aura yaha bhI patA nahIM ki nikaTa bhaviSya meM punaH mAnava-jIvana agale janma meM milegA yA nahIM? jJAnI puruSa ke sivAya koI bhI nizcita rUpa se kaha nahIM sakatA ki agale janma meM maiM manuSya hI bnuuNgaa| aisI sthiti meM jaba anAyAsa hI Apako mAnava-tana milA hai, pAMcoM indriyA~ milI haiM, dharma kA bodha aura dharmAcaraNa kI zakti milI hai, sabhI aMgopAMga yathAvasthita mile haiM, zarIra svastha evaM sazakta milA hai, taba agara isa jIvana meM ugratapa karake karmabandhanoM ko nahIM kATA jAegA, to phira aisA uttama avasara kaba milegA? agara tapa-tyAga ke badale For Personal & Private Use Only Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 manuSya jIvana ko indriyaviSayanbhogoM aura kaSAyoM kI udher3abuna meM hI samApta kara diyA to phira A~kheM maiMda jAne ke bAda patA nahIM, aisA maukA milegA yA nahIM ? kauna aisA mUrkha hogA jo prApta ratna ko kaue ur3Ane meM pheMkakara bhaviSya ratna prApta ho jAne kI durAzA kregaa| manuSyajanmarUpI ratna ugratapa karane ke lie milA hai, use yoM hI viSayavAsanAoM ke kaue ur3Ane meM pheMkakara bhaviSya meM ugratapazcaraNa kara lene kI durAzA meM baiThA rahegA ? Apako pratidina yaha manoratha karanA hai ki mujhe saubhAgya se ugratapa karane kA zubha avasara milA hai, isa avasara ko hAtha se na jAne dUM, isakA jitanA bhI lAbha liyA jA sake le lU~ / eka AcArya ne kahA hai sthAlyAM vaidUryamaNyAM nipacati tilakhalaM cAndanairindhanaudhaiH / sauvarNAMgalA vilikhati vasudhAmarkatUlasya hetoH // chittvA karpUrakhaMDAn vRttimihi kurute kodravANAM samantAt / prApyemAM karmabhUmi na bhajate tapo yo naro mandabhAgyaH / jo mUrkha candana kI lakar3iyA~ jalAkara unase vaiDUrya maNi kI tapelI meM tila ' kI khalI pakAtA hai, Aka ke tUla ke lie sone ke bane hue haloM se jamIna jotatA hai tathA kodoM ke cAroM ora kapUra ke Tukar3e karake unakI bAr3a lagAtA hai, kintu vaha kitanA abhAgA hai ki isa karmabhUmi ko pAkara tapa nahIM karatA / __ sacamuca aisA uttama avasara pAkara ugratapa na karanA durbhAgya hI samajhanA caahie| eka janma kI hAra ananta janma kI hAra hai| ataH jIvana kI bAjI jItane ke liye ugratapa karanA caahie| ugratapa karanA isaliye bhI Avazyaka hai ki samyagdRSTi yA vratI mAnava zakti hote hue bhI yadi ugratapa nahIM karatA to vaha apanI AtmA ko vaiSayika sukhoM meM phaMsA kara apanI zakti ko chipAtA hai| jo manuSya apanI zakti ko chipAtA hai, use zakti prApta honI durlabha hai| viSaya-sukhAsakta hone se mAnava ko asAtAvedanIya karma kA tIvra bandha hotA hai, jisake phalasvarUpa vaha aneka bhavoM meM tIvra duHkha bhogatA hai| tIvratapa hI saMsAra ke mahAdAha se dagdha hone vAle bhavyoM ke lie jalagRha ke samAna zAntidAyaka hotA hai / jaise pracaNDa sUrya kI kiraNoM se saMtapta manuSya kA zarIradAha dhArAgRha se zAnta ho jAtA hai, vaise hI tIvratapa viSaya-kaSAyoM ke pracaNDadAha ko zAnta kara detA hai| 1. appAya vaMcio teNa hoi, viriyaM ca gRhiyaM bhavati / suhasIladAe jIvo baMdhadi hu asAdavedaNIyaM // -bhagavatI ArAdhanA 1453 2. saMsAramahADAheNa DajjhamANassa hoi sIyagharaM / suttavo dAheNa jahA sIyagharaM DajjhamANassa // -bhagavatI ArAdhanA 1462 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upatapa kI zobhA : zAnti -2 156 isake atirikta tattvArtharAjavAttika meM batAyA hai ki yaha zarIra duHkha kA kAraNa hai; roga, zoka, Adhi, vyAdhi, upAdhi Adi aneka duHkha zarIra ke sAtha lage hue haiM, tathA yaha apavitra hai, isase kitanA hI viSayabhogoM kA sevana kiyA jAe tRpti nahIM hotI, kintu azuci evaM anitya hone para bhI isase vratoM, niyamoM kA pAlana karane se yathAzakti mArgAvirodhI tapa karane se yaha guNoM ke saMcaya meM AtmA kI sahAyatA karatA hai / isa vicAra se viSaya-virakta hokara AtmakArya ke prati zarIra kA naukara kI taraha upayoga kara lenA ucita hai / isa dRSTi se bhI yathAzakti ugratapa karanA ucita hai / sAdhaka choTA ho yA bar3A, gRhastha ho yA zramaNa, jIvana-yApana karate samaya usase aneka bAra ajJAna, pramAda, bhrAnti Adi ke kAraNa aneka aparAdha ho jAte haiM, zArIrika bhI, mAnasika bhii| una aparAdhoM tathA doSoM kA parimArjana karane kA ekamAtra upAya prAyazcitta hai, jo ki jaina dRSTi se Abhyantara tapa hai| parantu usa prAyazcitta ko kriyAnvita karane ke lie ugra bAhya tapa karanA Avazyaka hotA hai, usake binA korI prAyazcitta karane kI bhAvanA se doSoM kI zuddhi nahIM hotii| ataH prAyazcitta dvArA AtmA para lage hue doSoM ke nivAraNa ke lie bhI ugratapa karane kA vidhAna zAstroM meM kiyA gayA hai / jaise ki eka AcArya ne kahA hai yatkicidenaH kurvanti manovAkkarmabhirnarAH / tatsarvaM vinazyatyAzu tapasava tpodhnaaH|| tapodhanI mAnava mana, vacana aura karma (kAyA) se jo bhI pApa karate haiM; una sabako ve tapasyA se hI naSTa karate haiN| ugratapazcaraNa kI zakti kaise aura kahA~ se ? ugratapa kI upayogitA aura AvazyakatA samajha lene ke bAda yaha prazna kadAcit Apake dimAga meM uTha sakatA hai ki hamameM itanI zakti aura itanA samaya kahA~ jo ugratapa kareM, yaha to sAdhu-mahAtmAoM kA kAma hai| unake pAsa samaya bhI hai, nizcintatA bhI hai, kamAne-khAne kI cintA nahIM hai aura zakti bhI hai, kyoMki gRhastha kI apekSA ucca sAdhanA hone ke kAraNa tathA aneka parISaha (dharmapAlanArtha kaSTa) sahane ke kAraNa unakA manobala U~cA hai / parantu dIrghadRSTi se socA jAye to yaha nirI bhrAnti hI siddha hogii| sadgRhastha ho yA sAdhu, donoM kI AtmA meM zakti to mUla meM eka-sarIkhI hai| pratyeka prANI kI AtmA meM, ananta zakti hai, parantu kisI kI zakti adhika AvRtta hai, kisI kI kama hai / sAdhu kI ananta zakti para bhI pardA to hai, lekina jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa kI sAdhanA meM puruSArtha kare to usakI suSupta zaktiyA~ jAgRta ho jAtI haiM, For Personal & Private Use Only Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 anyathA, sAdhu bhI ratnatraya evaM tapa meM puruSArthaM na karake AtmahInatA kA zikAra ba kara baiTha jAe ki mujhameM kahA~ tIrthaMkara jitanI zakti hai, isalie maiM to ratnatraya yA tapa meM itanA tIvra puruSArtha kara nahIM sakatA, to usakI bhI Atma-zaktiyA~ itanI ubuddha nahIM ho sakeMgI / agara gRhastha bhI apanI AtmazaktiyoM ko jAgrata karane ke lie aharniza puruSArthaM karatA hai, ratnatraya evaM tapa meM to vaha sAdhu se bhI Age bar3ha sakatA hai, Atmazakti kI ghur3a-daur3a meM aura apanI AtmazaktiyoM ko adhikAMza rUpa meM jAgrata kara letA hai | isI dRSTi se bhagavAna mahAvIra ne uttarAdhyayana sUtra saMti egehi bhikkhUhaM gAratthA saMjamamuttarA / gAratthehi ya savrvvehi sAhavo saMjamamuttarA // " kaI bhikSuoM se gRhastha saMyama meM bar3hakara hote haiM, parantu sAmAnyatayA sabhI gRhasthoM kI apekSA sAdhu saMyama meM utkRSTa hote haiM / " jo loga yaha zikAyata karate haiM ki hama meM ugratapa karane kI zakti, samaya aura nizcitatA nahIM hai, una logoM se pUchA jAye ki tuma tAza khelane baiThate ho yA jUA khelane lagate ho, athavA idhara-udhara kA nindApurANa yA rAjanaitika halacala kI kathA cher3a dete ho, athavA kisI se lar3AI-jhagar3A karane lagate ho, kisI durbala ko mAranepITane lagate ho, athavA nirdoSa pazu-pakSiyoM kA zikAra karane lagate ho, parastrIlampaTatA yA kAmukatA meM pha~sa jAte ho, yA saira-sapATe karane ke lie dUra-dUra cale jAte ho, vyApAra-dhandhe meM munAphA milatA ho to Aphisara ke yahA~ 10 bAra cakkara lagA lete ho, kahIM nATaka yA khela tamAzA ho rahA ho to vahA~ binA bulAye cale jAte ho aura rAtabhara nIMda harAma kara lete ho, athavA apane nivAsa sthAna para bhUkampa, bAr3ha, yA mahAmArI jaisI koI Aphata A gaI ho to usa samaya turanta vahA~ se bhAgakara rAtabhara jAgakara bhUkhe-pyAse rahakara bhI saikar3oM kosa dUra cale jAte ho; usa samaya bhI kyA tuma samaya na milane, zakti na hone yA nizcintatA na hone kA bahAnA banAte ho yA ina nindya kAmoM meM bhI kisI se binA pUche hI laga jAte ho ? nahIM, nahIM, usa samaya to tuma bar3e sayAne bana jAte ho aura kahane lagate ho - "mahArAja ! yaha to lAcArI kI paristhiti thI, isalie hamane apanI zakti bhI juTAI, samaya bhI nikAlA aura nizcintatA na hote hue bhI apanA kAma banAyA / parantu nindA - cugalI karanA, zikAra khelanA, juA, tAza, caupar3a Adi khelanA, parastrI - lampaTatA, Adi kauna-sI lAcArI hai, kauna-sI vivazatA hai, jisa kAraNa ina duSkRtyoM meM tumako apanI zakti pragaTa karanI par3I ? jaba ina duSkRtyoM, durvyasanoM aura nirarthaka kRtyoM meM tuma zakti pragaTa kara sakate ho, samaya nikAla sakate ho aura nizcintatA na hote hue bhI apanA kArya jhaTapaTa banA sakate ho, taba dharmakArya meM - ugra tapazcaraNa meM apanI zakti lagAne meM kyoM katarAte ho, kyoM pIche haTate ho, kyoM yaha saba bahAnebAjI karate ho ? For Personal & Private Use Only kahA hai--- Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ugratapa kI zobhA : zAnti-2 161 kaI bAra manuSya apane meM nihita zaktiyoM ko pahacAna nahIM pAtA, aura hInabhAvanA kA zikAra hokara apane Apako nirbala aura niHsattva tathA miTTI kA mAdho mAnane lagatA hai, nizceSTa hokara gira jAtA hai / jaise koI vyakti apane ghara meM gar3he khajAne ko na jAnakara socatA rahatA hai ki maiM nirdhana hU~, daridra hU~, sadaiva nirdhana hI rahU~gA; vaise hI koI vyakti hInatA ke roga se grasta hokara apane meM nihita zakti ke khajAne ko jAnatA nahIM / logoM ke sAmane kahatA rahatA hai--maiM kyA tapa-japa, niyamavrata Adi kara sakatA hU~, mere meM to koI zakti nahIM hai| aisA kahanA yA socanA javAnI meM hI bUr3he bana jAne ke samAna hai| javAna AdamI hamezA yaha socatA rahe ki maiM to bUr3hA ho gayA, azakta bana gayA, aba mujhase kucha bhI na hogA, aisA vyakti ugratapa to kyA karegA, sAmAnya japa-tapa yA niyama kA bhI pAlana na kara skegaa| maiMne svayaM anubhava kiyA hai ki kaI loga jo navakArasI yA paurasI kA pratyAkhyAna bhI nahIM kara sakate the, aura apane Apako durbala, hIna tathA dharmavihIna mAnate the, unhoMne paryuSaNa parva ke maukoM para aThAiyA~ tathA nau-nau upavAsa taka kara liye the / yaha zakti unameM kahA~ se A gaI ? kyA kisI se uhoMne udhAra lI thI yA kisI ne unheM de dI thI ? basa, usakI hI AtmA meM yaha zakti nihita evaM suSupta thI, use prakaTa karane kA saMkalpa evaM utsAha Ate hI vaha pragaTa ho gii| cora, DAkU yA hatyAre meM itanA sAhasa aura bala kahA~ se A jAtA hai, dUsaroM ko mArane-pITane, satAne aura DAkA DAlane yA corI, hatyA Adi karane meM ve jaise una duSkRtyoM kA abhyAsa karake apanI zakti bar3hA lete haiM, aura lagAtAra zakti uttarottara adhikAdhika prakaTa karate jAte haiM, vaise hI adhyAtmapriya AtmArthI sAdhaka bhI cAhe to ugratapa karane hetu apanI zakti bar3hAkara eka dina parAkASThA para le jA sakatA hai| abhyAsa se ugra tapa karane kI zakti bhI bar3hatI jAtI hai / eka bAra sarkasa ke adbhuta karataboM ko dekhakara rAjA-rAnI meM vivAda khar3A ho gyaa| rAjA kahane lagA--"itanA adbhuta parAkrama kisI daivI zakti kI sahAyatA ke binA koI pragaTa nahIM kara sktaa|" isa para rAnI ne namratApUrvaka kahA"prANanAtha ! aisI bAta nahIM hai, abhyAsa se saba kucha sAdhya hai| manuSya abhyAsa kare to isase bar3hakara Azcaryajanaka evaM prabala zakti-sAdhya kAryoM meM apanI zakti binA kisI daivI sahAyatA ke prakaTa kara sakatA hai|" vaijJAnika jagata meM Aja hama Ae dina naye-naye sAhasI aura zakti-sAdhya kArya dekha rahe haiN| manuSya ne apanI zakti se jala, sthala evaM nabha para kAbU pA liyA hai, zera jaise zaktizAlI evaM hAthI jaise balavAn ko vaza meM kara liyA hai| pro. rAmamUrti bahuta zaktizAlI pahalavAna the| ve bacapana meM bahuta hI kamajora the| kintu unhoM ne vyAyAma, prANAyAma evaM saMyama se zarIra itanA zaktizAlI evaM sudRr3ha banA liyA ki ve apane pratyeka hAtha se eka-eka calatI kAra ko pakar3akara For Personal & Private Use Only Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 roka lete the, donoM moTareM eka iMca bhI Age nahIM bar3ha sakatI thii| ve apanI chAtI para DhAI mana kA patthara rakhavAkara hathaur3e se tur3avAte the, lekina unake zarIra meM itanI zakti thI ki unakA jarA bhI bAla bAMkA nahIM hotA thaa| apanI chAtI para ve takhtA rakhakara hAthI ko bhI cAroM pairoM se khar3A karavA lete the| yaha apUrva zArIrika zakti unameM kahA~ se AI ? abhyAsa se hI to| agara prophesara rAmamUrti meM apanI zakti bar3hAne kA utsAha, ruci aura sAhasa na hotA, ve abhyAsa na karate to kyA itanI Azcaryajanaka zakti unameM bar3ha sakatI thI? kadApi nhiiN| zrI AcArya sarve ne mAnava kI kSamatA kA bahuta hI sundara zabdoM meM varNana kiyA hai hai asIma kSamatA manuSya meM, jo cAhe vaha hI bana jaae| pauruSa jAge pArtha bane nara, mana kA aMdhiyArA miTa jaae| bharI athaka saMgharSa-zakti hai, sahiSNutA-vizvAsa kahA~ hai / aura kaho, santulita-samanvita, jIvana kA AvAsa kahA~ hai ? mAnava kI asIma zakti kA kitanA sundara nirUpaNa kavi ne kara diyA hai| hA~ to, rAnI kI bAta para rAjA gusse meM Akara Ape se bAhara ho gyaa| usane rAnI ko ahaMkAriNI aura bAtUnI kahakara rAjamahala se bAhara nikAla diyA aura kahA-"apanI bAta siddha karake batAogI tabhI rAjamahala meM praveza pA skogii|" rAnI kA AtmavizvAsa sudRr3ha thaa| usane eka gA~va meM jAkara gopAlaka ke yahA~ apanA DerA ddaalaa| gopAlaka kI gAya byAhI, taba usakI bachar3I ko vaha apanI pITha para uThAkara calane aura jInoM para car3hane kA kramazaH abhyAsa karane lagI / cAra varSoM taka usakA yahI krama rahatA thaa| eka dina vaha bachar3I gAya jitanI bar3I ho gayI, phira bhI vaha rAnI apanI pITha para uThAkara jIne kI kaI sIr3hiyA~ car3ha jAtI thii| jaba abhyAsa pakkA ho gayA to usa gopAlaka ke dvArA rAjaparivAra ko khAsakara rAjA ko usa gA~va meM hone vAle tamAze meM padhArane kA AmaMtraNa diyA gyaa| rAjA rAjaparivAra evaM darabAriyoM ke sAtha pahuMce / rAnI ne puruSa kA veza banA rakhA thaa| koI use pahacAna nahIM skaa| usa gAya ko apanI pITha para uThAkara gA~va ke mahAjana kI havelI kI 50 sIr3hiyA~ car3hI aura vApasa utrii| sabhI loga usakI zakti para dA~toM tale uMgalI dabAkara dhanya-dhanya bola utthe| rAjA use inAma dene lage, tabhI puruSaveSI rAnI ne rAjA se ekAnta meM milane kI prArthanA kii| rAjA mile to usane apanA paricaya dekara kahA-"abhyAsa se pratyeka asambhava dikhAyI dene vAlA kArya sambhava ho sakatA hai, yaha bAta maiMne siddha kara dI hai|" rAjA ne khuza hokara rAjamahala meM sammAna ke sAtha praveza karAyA / una se ugra tapa karane kI zakti bhI isI taraha abhyAsa se A jAtI hai, svataH prasphuTita ho jAtI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ugratapa ko zobhA : zAnti-2 163 ugratapa kI zakti meM zaMkita meghamuni kA samAdhAna muni meghakumAra bhI eka dina ugratapa kI, yA yoM kahie tIvra kaSTa sahana kI apanI zakti para zaMkita ho gayA thaa| apanI tapa-saMyama kI zakti para usakA vizvAsa DagamagA gayA thaa| bAta yoM banI ki jaba magadha samrATa zreNika kA lAr3a-pyAra meM palA-pusA sukumAra aura vilAsitA meM jakar3A huA meghakumAra saMsAra se virakta hokara jaina muni ke rUpa meM dIkSita ho gayA to pahalI rAtri navadIkSita muni kA zayanAsana kramazaH saba muniyoM ke anta meM makAna ke dvAra ke pAsa lagAyA gyaa| rAtri meM a~dherA hone ke kAraNa muni loga jaba laghuzaMkA ke lie yA svAdhyAya yA cintana karane bAhara jAte to sahaja hI kisI ke pairoM kA sparza ho jAtA thaa| kaI sAdhuoM ke padAghAta ke kAraNa unakI nIMda ucaTa gaI / ve rAta bhara meM bahuta hI thor3I nIMda le paaye| __ meghakumAra ne kabhI rUkhA bhojana nahIM kiyA thA, para Aja dIkSA ke bAda use rUkhA bhojana milA, komala zayyA ke badale bhUmi para sirpha eka zayanAsana bichAne ko milaa| rAjakumAra thA to naukara-cAkaroM kI koI kamI na thI, para Aja apanA sArA hI kAma hAtha se karanA par3A thA; itanA hI nahIM, anya bar3e sAdhuoM kI bhI vinaya kI dRSTi se sevA-zuzrUSA meM lagA rahanA pdd'aa| pahale to mere sAtha itanA adhika sneha se saba sAdhu-santa bolate the, para Aja to maiM dekha rahA hU~ mujhe zAstra svAdhyAya tathA anyAya kriyAoM meM lagAye rakhakara mujhase adhika bolate bhI nahIM, mujhe bhI adhika bolane se inkAra kara diyA / aura maiM pahale rAjakumAra hone ke nAte svatantra rUpa se kahIM bhI ghUma sakatA thA, manoraMjana kara sakatA thA, para yahA~ to sivAya bhikSAcArI ke aura abhI to bhikSA lAne kI bhI manAhI karake merA ghUmanA-phiranA bhI banda kara diyA / kahA~ vaha AjAdI thI, kahA~ Aja piMjare ke paMchI kI taraha eka sthAna meM banda ! meghakumAra kA mana aura uttejita ho gayA, sAdhuoM ke dvArA anajAne meM hue rAtrikAlIna vyavahAra se ! usakI mahattvAkAMkSAe~ sira pITane lagI. usakA ahaMkAra bAra-bAra krodhamizrita hokara sarpa kI taraha phuphakArane lagA- 'are mUrkha megha ! kahA~ svatantratA aura jIvana ke sukhopabhogoM se bharA jIvana chor3akara A phaMsA isa paratantratA kI saMkIrNa koTharI meM ? jahA~ sAre hI sukhoM se vaMcita kara diyA gayA tujhe ! chor3a dUMgA maiM isa bandhana ko ! utAra phaikuMgA subaha hI jhUThI virakti ke isa vastra ko ! subaha hote hI sAre upakaraNa bhagavAna (mahAvIra) ko sauMpakara maiM apane ghara cala dUMgA / merI zakti nahIM hai, itanI ugra tapasyA karane kI ? merA balabUtA nahIM hai, kaSToM se bhare hue saMyama kA bojha uThAne kA ! maiM nahIM cAhatA, aise paratantra jIvana meM rahanA, jahA~ merI zakti se bAhara kAma liyA jAtA ho / apanI zakti ina nikRSTa kAryoM meM lagAne meM mujha rasa nahIM hai|' meghamuni ke mana meM AtmA kI zakti aura azakti kA dvandva yuddha calane lgaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 Akhira usake nirbala mana ne azakti ko jitAyA aura prAtaH hote hI vaha cala par3AzramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa, sabhI upakaraNa lekara munidIkSA ke isa ugratapa tathA ghora kaSTa sahane se chuTakArA pAne hetu ! bhagavAna ke nikaTa pahu~cate hI unhoMne usake cehare aura raMgaDhaMga se hI jAna 'liyA ki meghakumAra saMyama aura tapomaya jIvana se Uba gayA hai, azakti kA AvaraNa or3hakara vaha isase palAyana karanA cAhatA hai| ataH unhoMne meghamuni se kahA""megha ! aisI kyA bAta ho gaI, jo tuma jarA se kaSTa se vicalita ho gaye ?" mevakumAra ne vinayapUrNa zabdoM meM kahA-"basa, bhagavan ! mujhe patA nahIM thA ki itanI kaThora ugratapa aura kaSTa-sahana se merI parIkSA hogii| mujhase itanA kaSTa nahIM sahA jAtA , itanA ugratapa karane meM maiM apane ko asamartha pAtA huuN|" ___ bhagavAna mahAvIra ne meghamuni ko dharmasnehapUrvaka AtmA kI ananta zakti kA paricaya dete hue tathA usane pUrvajanma meM hAthI ke rUpa meM jisa zakti kA paricaya diyA thA, use batAte hue kahA-'megha ! hAthI ke bhava meM tumane eka kharagoza kI dayA ke lie 20 pahara taka apanA eka paira Upara kA Upara rakhA thA, usa samaya tumameM zakti kahA~ se A gaI thI ? usI ke phalasvarUpa tuma rAjakumAra bane aura kala muni bane, aba to tumameM adhika zakti pragaTa karane kI kSamatA honI caahie| ghabarAo mata, abhyAsa se sArI zaktiyA~ prakaTa ho sakatI haiM / zakti sahiSNutA aura dhairya rakhane se pragaTa hotI hai|" bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA kiye gaye yuktipUrNa samAdhAna se meghamuni kA mana, tapa aura saMyama meM sthira ho gyaa| usane apane Apako, sarvatobhAvena samarpaNa karake ugratapa evaM saMyama-pAlana meM apanI zakti lagA dii| phira kabhI usane ugratapa kI zakti na hone kI zikAyata nahIM kii| sArAMza yaha hai ki AtmA meM nihita anantazakti ko prakaTa karane ke lie dhairya, sAhasa aura sahiSNutA aura titikSA ke sAtha abhyAsa karanA abhISTa hai / ugra se ugra tapa karane kI zakti abhyAsa se A jAtI hai| zakti kA srota andara hai, vaha bAhara se kahIM se prApta hone vAlI nahIM hai| vaha andara se hI prakaTa hogI, honA cAhie usa antanihita zakti ke srota se ugratapa Adi dvArA zakti khIMcane kA bArabAra prayatnaM / svayaM ugratapa se aneka zaktiyA~, labdhiyA~ evaM siddhiyAM prApta ho jAtI haiM / ugratapa se sAdhaka kA manobala, kSamatA, sahanazakti bar3ha jAtI hai| ugratapasvI meM itanI zakti A jAtI hai ki vaha durjeya viSaya-kaSAyAdi para sahaja hI vijaya pA letA hai aura isI loka meM kSamA, zAnti, kaSTasahiSNutA Adi viziSTa guNoM ko prApta kara letA hai / bar3I kaThinatA se jIte jA sakane vAle krodhAdi kaSAyoM aura paMcendriya-viSayarUpI udbhaTa cora ugratapa rUpI subhaTa ke dvArA balapUrvaka pratAr3ita hokara naSTa ho jAte haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ugratapa kI zobhA : zAnti-2 165 ugratapaHzakti kA acUka prabhAva ugratapasvI kI tapa-zakti kA prabhAva adRzya prakRti para bhI par3atA hai| prakRti ke tattva bhI usakI avyakta rUpa se sahAyatA karate haiM, usake anukUla ho jAte haiN| eka dina udayapura ke rAjapatha para eka abhigrahadhArI ugratapasvI sAdhu hAtha meM jholI lie jA rahe the| pratidina ve isI taraha jholI meM pAtra DAlakara niyata samaya para cala par3ate the aura ghUma-phirakara usI hAlata meM vApasa apane sthAna para lauTa Ate the| isa taraha nirAhAra rahate hue unheM 44 dina ho gaye the| Aja 45vA~ dina thaa| yaha mahAna ugratapasvI jIvana kI bAjI lagAye karmoM se yuddha kara rahe the / Aja bhI muni sadA kI bhA~ti zAntamudrA se bar3hate hue mukhya rAjapatha para A gaye the| isI samaya mahArANA kA eka hAthI bigar3a uThA aura vaha bandhana tor3akara mahaloM se bAhara nikala bhaagaa| rAjya ke sipAhI cillAte hue daur3a rahe the ki sAvadhAna ! matavAlA hAthI A rahA hai / hAthI ciMghAr3atA huA usI mArga para daur3A calA A rahA thA, jisa mArga para sAmane se ugratapasvI muni A rahe the / dekhate hI dekhate donoM Amane-sAmane ho gaye / loga apane-apane gharoM kI chatoM se yaha bhayAnaka dRzya dekha rahe the| unhoMne hAthI ke sAmane muni ko dekhakara samajhA-'aba inakA jIvana bacanA kaThina hai, hAthI abhI inheM pairoM tale kucala degaa|' parantu huA kucha aura hI, jisakI kalpanA bhI nahIM kI jA sakatI thii| vaha madonmatta hAthI muni ko sAmane dekha vilakula dhImA aura zAnta ho gyaa| vaha idhara-udhara najara DAlate hue Age bar3hatA rahA, usakA nazA gAyaba ho cukA thaa| hAthI eka halavAI kI dukAna ke Age khar3A ho gyaa| becArA halavAI to bhaya ke mAre andara ghusa gyaa| munirAja bhI taba taka halavAI kI dukAna ke pAsa A gaye the| hAthI ne apanI saMDa se halavAI kI dukAna se laDDuoM se bharI TokarI uThAI aura munijI ke sAmane rakha dii| muni ne apanA abhigraha pUrNa hotA dekha jholI meM se pAtra nikAlakara hAthI ke sAmane kara diyaa| hAthI ne kucha laDDU unake pAtra meM DAla diye| munijI ne apanI jholI uThAI aura hAthI kI ora eka hAtha Upara uThAkara dharmalAbhasUcaka mudrA karake apane sthAna kI ora lauTa cale / hAthI kucha dera taka muni ko dekhatA rahA phira vaha bhI mahaloM kI ora lauTa gyaa| vaha muni the--ugratapasvI svAmI zrI ror3IdAsajI mahArAja, jinhoMne jIvana kI bAjI lagAkara eka dina yaha abhigraha (dRr3ha saMkalpa) kara liyA thA ki 'mahArANA kA hAthI apanI sUMDa se mujhe AhAra degA, tabhI maiM AhAra grahaNa kruuNgaa| anyathA, 60 dinoM taka nirAhAra hI rhuuNgaa|" unakA yaha abhigraha rUpa ugratapa 45veM dina pUrNa huaa| bandhuo ! yaha hai ugratapa kI zakti aura usakA pratyakSa prabhAva ! ugratapa se kyA nahIM prApta ho sakatA 'tapaH sarvArthasAdhanam' (tapa samasta arthoM kA sAdhaka hai) kahakara AcAryoM ne ugratapa kI mahAna zakti aura garimA ko dhvanita kara diyA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 ugratapa ke sAtha kSAnti se hI Atmika mahAzakti kI prApti ugratapa se mahAzakti prApta ho jAne ke bAvajUda bhI agara tapasvI ke jIvana meM kSAnti na hogI to vaha zakti viparIta rUpa meM pariNata ho jAyagI, usase mahAn anartha paidA hogA, vaha zakti AdhyAtmika mahAzakti rUpa meM pariNata na hogI / Atmika mahAzakti kA matalaba hai - AtmA meM ucca se ucca mahAzakti kA prakaTa honA aura usase ucca se ucca ghora tapa kara sakanA, dRr3hatApUrvaka cAritra pAlana kara sakanA, upasargoM evaM parISahoM, saMkaToM aura AphatoM ke A par3ane para zuddha dharmamArga se jarA bhI vicalita na honA, maraNAnta kaSTa ko bhI samabhAvapUrvaka saha lenA / ugratapase isa prakAra kI AdhyAtmika mahAzakti tabhI prApta ho sakatI hai, jaba ugratapa ke sAtha kSAnti ho / agara ugratapa ke sAtha ugrakrodha hogA, bAta-bAta meM jhuMjhalAhaTa hogI, kisI ke jarA se kucha kahane para vaha jhallA uThegA, apamAna yA nindA karane vAle ke prati hiMsaka pratikriyA paidA hogI, zApa de degA yA kopa kara baiThegA, athavA ahaMkAragrasta hokara dUsaroM kI unnati yA pragati dekhakara unake prati mana meM dva eSa, Akroza, IrSyA, ghRNA evaM nIcA dikhAne kI vRtti paidA hogI yA kisI prakAra ke kaSTa, parISaha, saMkaTa, upasarga Adi Ane para samabhAva se unheM sahana nahIM karegA, tapa se prApta siddhiyoM yA labdhiyoM ko pacAne kI kSamatA nahIM hogI, jagaha- jagaha unakA pradarzana, ADambara evaM prayoga karake prasiddhi yA satkAra - pUjA pAne kI lAlasA hogI, nindA, gAlI, apamAna, bhartsanA, tAr3anA Adi samabhAvapUrvaka sahane kI vRtti na hogI, phalAkAMkSA athavA phalaprApti kI utAvalI hogI, dhIratApUrvaka taTasthabhAva se apanA jIvana nirADambarapUrNa DhaMga se bitAne kI vRtti na hogI, yA tapasyA se siddhi prApta hone para mAraNa, mohana, uccATana Adi prayoga karane kI balavatI lAlasA hogI aura kSamA aura namratA na hogI to vaha ugratapa AdhyAtmika zakti bar3hAnA to dUra rahA, AtmaguNoM kA sarvanAza kara baiThegA, AtmA kA bar3A bhArI ahita kara baiThegA / ataH ugratapa ke sAtha kSAnti kA honA atyAvazyaka hai / kSAnti ugratapa kI lagAma hai | kSAntirUpI lagAma na hogI to ugratapa kA ghor3A uddaNDa hokara savAra (tapasvI) ko hI patana ke khaDDe meM girA degA athavA utpatha para le jAkara use saMsAra kI bhayaMkara aTavI meM bhaTakA degA / - ugratapa ke sAtha agara kSAnti nahIM hogI to jisa pavitra uddezya se ugratapa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha uddezya pUrNa na hogA, jisa AdhyAtmika lakSya - mokSa prApti yA karmoM se mukti ke lie ugratapa kiyA jAtA hai vaha lakSya prApta nahIM hogA aura vahI kahAvata caritArtha hogI - "Aye the haribhajana ko, oTana lage kSAnti : ugratapa kI zobhA kapAsa / " isIlie maharSi gautama ne saMketa kiyA hai ki ugratapa ke sAtha kSAnti ho tabhI usakI zobhA hai / anyathA, ugratapa ke sAtha asahiSNutA, krodha, ahaMkAra, IrSyA, dveSa, For Personal & Private Use Only Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ugratapa kI zobhA : kSAnti-2 167 krUratA, prasiddhi-lAlasA, yazolipsA, sammAna-kAmanA, zApa, Akroza, mAraNa, mohanauccATana Adi nindya prayoga, phalAkAMkSA kI utAvalI, prApta siddhiyoM yA labdhiyoM kA durupayoga Adi aniSTa jIvana meM ghusa jAya to ugratapa bigar3a jAyagA, usakI sArI zobhA maTiyAmeTa ho jAyagI, itanA saba kiyA-karAyA gur3a-gobara ho jAyagA, . sArA hI kAtA-pIjA kapAsa ho jaaygaa| jisakA tapa bigar3A, jo tapobhraSTa huA, usakA jIvana bigar3ate yA bhraSTa hote dera nahIM lgtii| jisa ugratapa ke sAtha sahanazIlatA, kSamA, namratA, nirabhimAnatA, kSAnti Adi na hoMge, vaha kevala zArIrika kaSTadAyaka tApa bana jAyegA, usase Atmika zakti prApta na ho skegii| bhale hI usase kucha bhautika upalabdhiyA~ prApta ho jAyeM, para ve prAyaH usake patana kA hI kAraNa bneNgii| kSAnti ke sAta aMga : ugratapasvI ke AbhUSaNa kSAnti ke vibhinna arthoM ke sambandha meM maiM 'budhajana hote kSAntiparAyaNa' nAmaka tIsare jIvanasUtra para pravacana karate samaya kaha gayA huuN| saMkSepa meM, kSAnti ke ye sAta artha yahA~ pratiphalita hote haiM, jo ugratapa ke sAtha saMgata haiM (1) kSamA-krodhAdi kaSAyoM kA na honaa| (2) sahiSNutA-paroSaha, upasarga, kaSTa, vipatti, saMkaTa Adi sahanA / (3) sahanazIlatA-nindA, gAlI, apamAna, tAr3ana-tarjana, prahAra Adi sahana krnaa| (4) kSamatA-siddhiyoM, labdhiyoM Adi kI pacAne kI sAmarthya / (5) titikSA-pratikUlatA, paristhiti kI viparItatA, vighna-bAdhAe~ upa sthita hone para samabhAva se sahanA / (6) samAdhi-mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yogoM-vyApAroM kA santulana na khonA, mastI meM rhnaa| (7) dhIratA-phalAkAMkSA, sukhabhogAkAMkSArUpa nidAna, phala-prApti kI utAvalI ___ na krnaa| ugratapa ke sAtha kSAnti ke kSamA Adi sAtoM aMgoM kA tapasvI jIvana meM honA Avazyaka hai / ye sAtoM aMga ugra tapasvI ke AbhUSaNa haiN| jaba ugratapa ke sAtha kSamA Adi guNa nahIM hote to vaha ugratapa kevala kAyakleza raha jAtA hai, usase AdhyAtmika zakti prApta nahIM hotii| eka udAharaNa dvArA maiM ise samajhAne kA prayatna karUMgA eka jaina sAdhu ne AmaraNa anazana (saMthArA) grahaNa kiyaa| bhaktoM ne jaba yaha sunA to ve unakA sammAna bar3hAne ke lie daur3e aaye| darzanArthiyoM kA jamaghaTa laga gyaa| logoM kI bhIr3a aura usa sAdhu kI bar3hatI huI pratiSThA dekhakara eka anya sAdhu For Personal & Private Use Only Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 ne bhI apane gurudeva se prArthanA kI- "gurudeva ! mujhe bhI AmaraNa anazana ( saMthArA ) karane kI AjJA dIjie / " guru ne snehapUrvaka kahA - " vatsa ! abhI tuma isake yogya nahIM ho / " ziSya - " to gurudeva ! maiM kaba isake yogya ho jAU~gA ?" guru ne uttara diyA - "pahale bAraha varSa taka tapa karake sAdhanA karo, apanI AtmA ko vaza meM karo, taba tuma isake yogya bana jAoge / " 'bahuta acchA, gurudeva !' kahakara usa sAdhu ne lambe-lambe upavAsa karane zurU kara diye / isa prakAra bAraha varSa taka ugratapa karane se usakA zarIra sUkhakara kA~TA ho gayA / zarIra kevala haDDiyoM kA DhA~cA mAtra raha gayA / uThate-baiThate samaya haDDiyA~ kaTa-kaTa AvAja karane lagI / ziSya ne ucita avasara dekhakara gurujI ke pAsa Akara savinaya nibedana kiyA- "gurudeva ! maiMne Apake nirdezAnusAra 12 varSa taka ugratapa kI sAdhanA kara lI hai| aba to maiM saMthArA karane ke yogya ho gayA hU~, ataH aba mujhe usakI AjJA dIjie / " guru ne kahA - " tumane 12 varSa ugratapa to kiyA, parantu abhI saMlekhanA saMthAre ke yogya hone meM kasara hai / " "aba kyA kasara raha gaI hai, guruvara !" yoM kahate hue usa sAdhu ne caTa se u~galI mor3akara tor3a DAlI / guru ne use prema se samajhAte hue kahA - " vatsa ! tUne ugratapa se apane zarIra ko to khUba sukhA DAlA / vaha to sirpha asthipaMjara mAtra raha gayA hai / para abhI taka ( zarIra meM baiThe hue) rAga-dveSa, viSaya-vAsanA, kaSAya, Adi jo vikAra karmazatruoM ke janaka haiM, unheM tU nahIM sukhA pAyA / aura saMlekhanA saMthAre meM unheM sarvaprathama sukhA DAlanA par3atA hai / isIlie maiMne kahA ki tU abhI saMthAre ke yogya nahIM banA / " tAtparya yaha ki saMthAre ke ummIdavAra usa sAdhu ne ugratapa to bahuta kiyA / kintu usake sAtha kSAnti jIvana meM na AI / krodha aura roSa usake jIvana meM thA, IrSyA aura dekhA-dekhI vidyamAna thI, yogyatA na hote hue bhI saMthArA karake phalaprApti kI utAvalI usameM thI, vaha apanI tapaHzakti ko pacA nahIM pAyA thA, isI kAraNa usake guru use abhI saMthAre ke ayogya samajhate the / ugratapa kI zobhA zarIra ko kevala sukhA dene meM nahIM hai, zarIrastha upadravoM, rAga-dveSAdi vikAroM ko tapAkara kSAnti se jIvana ko susajjita karane meM hai / anta meM vaha ziSya bhI samajha gayA ki ugratapa kI zobhA kSAnti meM hai, ataH vaha punaH viSaya kaSAyoM ko kRza karane kI sAdhanA meM juTa gayA / ugratapa ke sAtha krodhAdi hoM to ugratapa ke sAtha kSAnti ke badale krodha, ahaMkAra, asahiSNutA, asamAdhi, adhIratA Adi kA honA tapa kA ajIrNa hai / ugratapa ke sAtha krodha hone se varSoM kA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ugratapa kI zobhA : zAnti-2 166 tapa kSaNabhara meM naSTa ho jAtA hai| ugratapa ke sAtha krodha karanA ghATe kA saudA hai, ahaMkAra bhI kIrtinAzaka hai / viSNupurANa meM ThIka ho kahA hai saMcitasyApi mahato vatsa ! klezena mAnavaiH / yazasastapasazcaiva krodho nAzakaraH prH| "vatsa ! krodha varSoM se bar3I kaThinatA se saMcita yaza aura tapa kA nAza kara detA hai|" krodha aura ahaMkAra tathA asahiSNutA Adi durguNoM se yukta ugra tapasvI apanI thor3I-sI asAvadhAnI se sArI jiMdagI bhara kI ugratapa kI kamAI ko kho detA hai / vaha ugratapa se jo bhI zakti arjita karatA hai, vaha ahaMkAra, krodha Adi ke kAraNa azuddha bana jAtI hai, AdhyAtmika zakti nahIM rahatI, bhautika zakti ho jAtI hai, vaha bhI vinaashkaarii| maharSi kaNva ke Azrama se kauzikasutA zakuntalA ke praNaya meM magna mahArAja duSyanta vidA ho rahe the / AzramavAsI unheM dUra taka vidA karake vApasa lauTa rahe the, kintu zakuntalA apane hRdayezvara ko eka saghana latA kI oTa meM khar3I apalaka nihAra rahI thii| tabhI maharSi durvAsA udhara se nikale, zakuntalA ko kucha patA na calA, isa lie vaha unheM praNAma na kara skii| basa, tapasvI durvAsA ke krodha kA ThikAnA na rhaa| unhoMne jhallAkara kahA-"kAmAta nArI ! jisakI smRti meM tU isa taraha AtmavismRta ho rahI hai, jA, merA zApa hai ki vaha tujhe bhUla jAyegA, pAsa jAne para bhI vaha tujhe pahacAnane se inkAra kara degaa|" aba zakuntalA ko apanI bhUla kA patA claa| usane kSamA bhI mAMgI, parantu tapasvI durvAsA tiraskArapUrNa dRSTi DAlate hue Age bar3ha gaye / aura sacamuca hI eka dina virahiNI zakuntalA jaba mahArAja duSyanta ke sammukha upasthita huI to unhoMne pUrva paricita hone taka se inkAra kara diyaa| becArI zakuntalA ko asIma kaSTa jhelane pdd'e| durvAsA ugratapasvI the| ugratapa ke kAraNa unheM kucha bhautika zaktiyA~ upalabdha ho giiN| una zaktiyoM ke svAmI banane kA itanA adhika ahaMkAra bar3ha gayA ki ve cAhe jisako zApa de baitthte| ahaMkAra jyoM-jyoM vijayI hotA hai, tyoM-tyoM vaha durdharSa aura avivekI hotA jAtA hai| ahaMkAra aura krodha ugratapa kI sAdhanA meM sabase adhika bAdhaka hai, isa bAta ko madAndha durvAsA bhUla gaye / unakA ahaMkAra aura krodha, donoM ghaTe nahIM, bar3hate hI gye| eka dina sarayUtaTa para unakI bheMTa mahAbhAga samrAT ambarISa se ho gii| mahArAja ekAdazI kA pAraNA karane ko taiyAra ho rahe the / nadItaTa se jAne kI taiyArI thI, tabhI durvAsA A phuNce| unhoMne ambarISa napa ko rokate hue kahA-"rAjan ! For Personal & Private Use Only Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 170 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 tumhIM ekAdazI kA pAraNA nahIM karate, maiM bhI karatA hU~ / tuma kSatriya ho, maiM brAhmaNa / jaba taka maiM pAraNA nahIM kara letA, taba taka tumheM usakA adhikAra nahIM / ataH abhI yahIM Thaharo / " ambarISa nRpa ne vinamrabhAva se varjanA svIkArI aura vahIM taTa para baiThakara pratIkSA karane lage / kintu yaha kyA, kAphI samaya bIta gayA, magara durvAsA gaye to phira mAno lauTanA hI bhUla gaye / kAphI samaya bIta jAne para unhoMne kucha vidvAna brAhmaNoM se nirNaya mA~gA to unhoMne kahA - "mahArAja ! Apa binA pratIkSA kiye pAraNA kareM / tapa kA mahatva kruddha hokara zApa dene tathA ahaMkara pradarzita karane meM nahIM, jagata kA kalyANa karane meM hai / prativAda na karane se avAMchanIyatA bar3hatI hai| Apa dharmajJa haiM / anaitika AcaraNa kA virodha bhI dharma kA aMga hai| ataH Apa niHsaMkoca hokara pAraNA kariye / " mahArAja ne vidvAna viproM kI bAta mAnakara pAraNA prArambha kara diyA / yaha dekhate hI durvAsA kA krodha bhar3aka uThA / unhoMne ambarISa para kRtyAcAta kiyA / kRtyA abhI taka mahArAja taka pahu~cI hI thI ki mahArAja ke zarIra se dharma, nyAya, sadAcAra, caritra aura vinaya - ye pA~ca deva nikale aura kavaca kI taraha unake cAroM ora virAjamAna ho gaye / kRtyA ko AghAta kA avasara na milA to vaha prahAraka durvAsA ko hI vinaSTa karane ko tula gaI / durvAsA hAhAkAra kara uThe / yaha dekhakara ambarISa nRpa kI karuNA umar3I, unhoMne netroM kI zItala amRta dhArA se kRtyA ko zAnta kiyA / durvAsA parAjita hue khar3e the / unhoMne anubhava kara liyA ki ugratapa se arjita zakti kI zobhA vinamratA aura kSamA meM hai, ahaMkAra aura krodha meM nahIM / ugratapa ke sAtha krodhAdi kyoM laga jAte haiM ? prazna hotA hai ki itanA ugratapa karane vAle ke sAtha krodha, ahaMkAra, asahiSNutA, adhIratA Adi durguNa kyoM laga jAte haiM aura kyoM usa pavitra tapa ko dUSita kara dete haiM / kucha logoM ne to mAno ugratapa ke sAtha krodha aura ahaMkAra kA ThekA hI le rakhA hai / ve kahate haiM-- ugratapa karane vAloM meM tAmasika vRtti A jAtI hai, isalie krodha AnA svAbhAvika hai / parantu yaha nirI bhrAnti hai / ugratapa ke sAtha krodha aura ahaMkAra Adi kA koI gaThabandhana nahIM hai, ulaTe krodha karane se asaMkhya varSoM kI tapasyA miTTI meM mila jAtI hai; tapasyA kA vAstavika suphala samApta ho jAtA hai / ugratapa ke sAtha jaba krodhAdi dUSaNa A jAte haiM, to tapa kA uddezya hI samApta ho jAtA hai / tapa kA vAstavika uddezya siddhiyA~ yA labdhiyA~ prApta karanA nahIM hai, kintu kaSAya evaM viSaya-vAsanAoM, rAga-dveSa-moha Adi ke kAraNa ba~dhe hue zubhAzubha karmoM kA kSaya karanA hai, unheM miTAkara AtmA ko zuddha karanA hai, AtmA kA apanA asalI svarUpa pragaTa karanA hai, vItarAgatA kI prApti karanA hai| sAtha jaba krodha, ahaMkAra, dveSa, moha, IrSyA Adi asahiSNutA ke lekina ugratapa ke bhAva A jAte haiM, For Personal & Private Use Only Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ugratapa kI zobhA : kSAnti-2 171 sahanazIlatA, dhIratA, kSamA, namratA Adi sadguNa naSTa ho jAte haiM, taba ugratapa kA jo uddezya thA, vaha pUrNa honA to dUra rahA, ulaTe rAgadveSa kaSAya Adi ke kAraNa nAnA prakAra ke azubha karmoM kA aura bandha ho jAtA hai / arthAt -- ugratapa se karma naSTa hone ke bajAya, aura naye karma ba~dha jAte haiM, jinakA kaTuphala bhoganA par3atA hai| purAne karma to jyoM ke tyoM par3e raheM, tathA naye karmoM ke bandha kA saMcaya hotA rahe, usase bar3hakara ghATe kA saudA kyA ho sakatA hai ? ugratapa karane vAlA jitanA puruSArtha tapa karane meM karatA hai, usase thor3A-sA aura puruSArtha tapa ke sAtha krodhAdi dUSaNoM ke praviSTa na hone kI sAvadhAnI meM kare to vaha ugratapa khare sone kI taraha camakane lagatA hai / para aisA kare kauna ? vahI kara sakatA hai, jisakI AtmA meM khaTakA ho, bAkI bahuta se nAmadhArI ugratapasvI to krodha ke puja aura abhimAna ke putale hI bane najara Ate haiM / kyoM ? isake lie Aie kAraNoM kI chAnabIna meM utareM ugratapa ke sAtha krodha aura ahaMkAra Adi kA mUla kAraNa hai - ahaMkAra para coTa / jaba koI ugratapasvI ko kucha kaha detA hai, yA usakI galatI kI ora dhyAna khIMcatA hai, to vaha apanI galatI svIkAra karane yA sudhArane ke badale ahaMkAra para coTa par3ane ke kAraNa krodha se Aga-babUlA ho jAtA hai / aura jaba krodha AtA hai to sAdhAraNa nahIM, ugra AtA hai, vaha apane dala-bala ke sAtha AtA hai / krodha ke sAthI haiM - dveSa, ghRNA, vaira- virodha, kalaha, IrSyA, bAta-bAta meM jhallAnA, jhuMjhalAnA, mArapITa, prahAra, bhartsanA, gAlI, nindA-cugalI, apazabda, zApa, Akroza, DAMTa phaTakAra, nIcA dikhAne kI vRtti Adi / ye saba asahiSNu svabhAva ke lakSaNa haiM / ugratapasvI jaba kisI kI bAta ko sahana nahIM kara pAtA, taba apane Ape se bAhara ho jAtA hai, use bhAna hI nahIM rahatA hai ki maiM kisase, kyA aura kyoM kaha rahA hU~ ? isakA kyA pariNAma AegA / vaha isa prakAra krobAdi Aveza meM kSAnti ko vidA kara detA hai aura azAnti ko usake Asana para biThA detA hai / ugratapa ke sAtha ahaMkAra aura tajjanita krodhAdi kA eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki ugratapa se manuSya ko kucha bhautika siddhiyA~ yA labdhiyA~ prApta ho jAtI haiM, kucha viziSTa bhautika zaktiyA~ bhI / vaha una siddhiyoM Adi ke mada meM svayaM ko bhUlakara jarA-sA kisI ke dvArA pratikUla vacana kahate, pratikUla vyavahAra karate yA apamAna karate hI sarpa kI taraha kruddha hokara zApa de detA hai, athavA dva eSa, IrSyA Adi ke Aveza meM Akara usakA sarvanAza karane para utArU ho jAtA hai / ugratapasvI ko ye siddhiyA~ milI to thIM, puNya ke phalasvarUpa, para vaha unakA upayoga pApakAryoM meM karake apane ugra tapa ko miTTI meM milA detA hai / siddhiprApta ugratapA ko zApa barasAte yA sarvanAza karate samaya jarA bhI vicAra nahIM AtA, vaha siddhiyoM ke naze meM cUra rahatA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 172 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 kaI bAra siddhimadAndha ugratapasvI gAlI, nindA, tAr3anA tarjanA Adi karake apanI asahanazIlatA kA paricaya detA hai / vaha bhI apane tapa se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / kaI bAra ugratapasvI AtmA aura zarIra kA bhedavijJAna na hone ke kAraNa jarA-sI vipatti, parISaha, kaSTa yA saMkaTa Ate hI kSubdha ho jAtA hai, ghabarA uThatA hai, apane patha se vicalita ho jAtA hai aura asahiSNu banakara unase hAra khA jAtA hai, phalataH dehAsakti, prANamoha, aMgopAMgoM kA moha, apanI mAnI huI vastu ke prati mUrcchA - mamatA Adi vikAra use ghera lete haiM, jo usakI tapasyA ko dUSita kara dete haiM, ve kiyA-karAyA saba caupaTa kara dete haiM, tapa ke uddezya ko hI samApta kara dete haiM / usa ugratapasvI kA citta asamAdhi meM par3a jAtA hai / jisase AtmasamAdhi ke abhAva meM vaha zarIra ko to atyanta tApa-saMtApa detA rahatA hai, indriyoM aura mana ko bhI mAratA rahatA hai, para AtmazAnti usase kosoM dUra bhAga jAtI hai / jisa ugratapasvI ke samakSa tapasyA kA dhyeya spaSTa na ho, jise tapasyA ke mahattva aura vidhi kA jJAna na ho, tapasvI ke dAyitvoM aura karttavyoM kA bodha na ho vaha sadA phalAkAMkSI hokara sAMsArika sukhabhoga ke rUpa meM vividha phaloM kI kAmanA karatA rahatA hai, phala prApti ke bAre meM utAvalA ho uThatA hai, usakI tapasyA kA dhyeya mokSaprApti na hokara svargAdi sukha yA ihalaukika sukha-sAdhanoM kI prApti rahatA hai / aise adhIra ugratapasvI ke tapa kI zobhA samApta ho jAtI hai / isI prakAra jisa ugratapasvI meM siddhiyoM aura labdhiyoM ko pacAne kI kSamatA nahIM hai, unakA vaha durupayoga karatA hai, usakA ugratapa bhI zobhAspada nahIM hotA / jisa ugratapasvI meM sardI-garmI, prAkRtika prakopa yA mAna-apamAna, yaza-apayaza sahane kI titikSA zakti nahIM hai, vaha bhI apane ugratapa ko AtmonnatikAraka nahIM banA pAtA / kSamA meM ugratapa kI zobhA sannihita hai jisa ugratapasvI meM kSamA kI vRtti ho, jo apanA apakAra karane vAle ke prati bhI kSamAzIla rahatA ho, jisake jIvana meM apane para prahAra karane, gAlI-galauja karane, apazabda kahane yA vyaMgya kasane vAle ke prati mana meM kisI bhI prakAra kA roSa, dveSa, IrSyA, ghRNA, vairabhAva yA hiMsaka ( mAraNa - uccATana Adi) pratikAra kA bhAva na ho, vahI apane ugratapa meM cAra cA~da lagA detA hai / usakA hI ugratapa lokazraddheya banatA hai, lokakalyANakArI hotA hai / usakI kSamA ke Age sabhI natamastaka ho jAte haiM, usakI sahiSNutA lokavandya banatI hai / vaha ugratapasvI apane jIvana meM kisI kA apakAra karanA nahIM cAhatA, na karatA hai, mana-vacana kAyA se / aise kSamAzIla ugratapasvI ke hRdaya ke sambandha meM pAzcAtya sAhityakAra imarsana (Emerson ) kahatA haiHis heart was as great as the world, but there was no room in it to hold the memory of a wrong. For Personal & Private Use Only Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upatapa kI zobhA : kSAnti-2 173 'usa kSamAzIla kA hRdaya vizva ke jitanA vizAla hai, kintu usameM kisI galata bAta ko smRti meM dhAraNa kiye rakhane ko koI avakAza nahIM hai|' __ tAtparya yaha hai ki kSamAzIla ugratapasvI kisI ke durguNa, aparAdha, doSa yA apakAra kI ora nahIM dekhatA, vaha sadA prakAza kA pahalU dekhatA hai| isIlie usake dila-dimAga meM kisI ke andhakAramaya pahalU ko koI sthAna nahIM rhtaa| vaha kisI ke dvArA gAlI diye jAne para bhI use varadAna ke rUpa meM mAnatA hai, zAnta hokara usake vAstavika artha para vicAra karatA hai| jaise kisI ne kahA- 'terA satyAnAza ho to vaha yahI socatA hai ki tere satya kA kabhI nAza nahIM hogaa| satya kA anAza hI to satyAnAza (satya + anAza) hai| yahI to maMgalakArI AzIrvAda hai| gAlI dene para maiM apane mana meM malinatA lAU~ to merA hI nukasAna hai, merI hI AtmA para azubha karma ke AvaraNa car3heMge; aura prasanna rahakara samabhAva se sahU~gA to lAbha hai, mere azubha karmoM kA kSaya hogaa| badalA lene kI yA pratihiMsA kI zakti na hone se anicchApUrvaka kisI ke apakAroM ko saha lenA saccI sahiSNutA nahIM hai| vAstava meM vaha sahiSNutA nahIM, balki nirbalatA yA kAyaratA hogii| kintu pratikAra kI zakti hote hue bhI kisI ke apakAra ko use dayApAtra, azAnta yA rugNa samajhakara usa para kSamAbhAva darzAnA hI saccI sahiSNutA hai| ayodhyAnareza kIrtidhara ne pravRjita hone kI jaba mantriyoM ke samakSa icchA pragaTa kI to unhoMne putra hone taka ruka jAne kI prArthanA kI / unhoMne batAyA ki zAsakavihIna rAjya para zatru kisI bhI samaya AkramaNa karake prajA ko pIr3ita karate raheMge, arAjakatA chA jAyegI / rAjA ne isa para manana karake uttarAdhikArI hone taka gRhavAsa meM rahanA svIkAra kiyA / kucha dina bAda rAnI sahadevI garbhavatI huI / rAnI apane pati ke pravrajyA lene ke dRr3ha saMkalpa ko jAna cukI thI, isalie putra utpanna hone para bhI bAlaka ko chipAye rkhaa| Akhira antaraMga dAsiyoM dvArA rAjA kIrtidhara ko apane putra hone kA patA laga gyaa| dhUmadhAma ke sAtha putrotsava karake rAjakumAra kA nAma sukozala rakhA / isa utsava ke sAtha hI rAjA ne sukozala ko siMhAsana para biThA diyaa| svayaM dIkSA grahaNa karane kI taiyArI karane lgaa| isa ghaTanA se sahadevI duHkha se bhara gii| use rAjA ke prati atyanta prIti thii| usane rAjA kI bahuta khuzAmada kI, bAra-bAra caraNoM meM sira rakhakara prArthanA kii| AMsU bahAte hue kahA-"prANanAtha ! Apake viyoga kI kalpanA se hI merA hRdaya phaTA jA rahA hai / Apa gRhastha jIvana meM hI rahakara dharmArAdhanA kIjie, maiM Apake dharmArAdhana meM kabhI bAdhaka na banUMgI / Apa hI mere jIvanadhana haiM / maiM to kevala Apake darzanoM se hI tRpta ho jaauuNgii|" rAnI kI karuNa prArthanA kA rAjA ke dRr3ha saMkalpamaya hRdaya para koI prabhAva na par3A / vaha apane nizcaya para aTala rahe aura eka dina unhoMne sabako chor3akara munidIkSA le lii| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 174 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 rAnI apanI AgrahabharI prArthanA ThukarAye jAne se duHkhita hokara mana hI mana pati ke prati AkruSTa ho uThI, usakI manobhUmi meM ghRNA, dveSa aura baira-bhAva ke aMkura phUTa par3e, muni kIrtidhara ke prati / vaha krodhAtireka se mana meM jhulasatI rahatI / unakA nAma lenA bhI use na suhAtA / __ muni kIrtidhara dIkSA ke bAda apane AcArya vijayasena ke sAtha deza-dezAntara meM vicaraNa karane lge| ve kaThora abhigraha aura kaThina parISaha meM bhI aTala rahate, niraticAra saMyama pAlana karate the| unakI utkRSTa sAdhanA se santuSTa hokara guru ne unheM ekala bihAra kI anumati de dii| aba mUni kIrtidhara mAsa-mAsa kA upavAsa karate, zuddha zramaNAcAra kA pAlana karate hue, grAma-nagaroM meM vicaraNa karate-karate ayodhyA meM Aye / mAsopavAsa ke pAraNe hetu ve nagarI meM padhAre / muni IryAsamitipUrvaka nirdoSa AhAra ke lie nagarI ne ghUma rahe the, tabhI acAnaka mahala ke gavAkSa meM baiThI huI rAnI sahadevI kI dRSTi una para par3I, vaha turanta unheM pahacAna gaI / usakA krodha bhar3aka utthaa| isake mastiSka meM kuzaMkA aura kuvicAroM kA aMdhar3a calane lagA-'aba yadi unake samparka se mere putra ne bhI dIkSA le lI to maiM sarvathA arakSita aura asahAya ho jaauuNgii|' rAnI bhAna bhUla gaI / usakI kubuddhi meM putra-viyoga kI zaMkA hI muni kA aparAdha bana gaI / nira. parAdha muni usakI dRSTi meM aparAdha kI khAni bana gaye / usane turanta apane anucaroM dvArA muni kIrtidhara ko nagara se bAhara nikalavA diyaa| muni to kSamAmUrti the, ve isa anyAya ko parISaha samajhakara samabhAva se saha gae, lekina rAjA sukozala kI dhAyamAtA ko yaha sahana na ho sakA, usane rote-rote rAjA sukozala ko sArI duHkhada ghaTanA sunaaii| sukozala bhI unhIM kSamAvIra kIrtidhara kA putra thA / usane mAtA para jarA bhI krodha na kiyA varan use saMsAra se virakti ho gii| usane muni ke pAsa pahu~ca kara dIkSA kI prArthanA kI / mantriyoM ko patA calA to unhoMne uttarAdhikArI hone taka ruka jAne kI prArthanA kI, magara sukozala ne yaha kahakara unakI prArthanA ThukarA dI ki 'rAnI citramAlA garbhavatI hai, usake putra ko rAjagaddI para biThA diijiegaa|' mantrI niruttara ho gae / sukozala ne muni dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lI / aba muni kIrtidhara aura muni sukozala donoM ugratapa karate hue vicaraNa karane lge| rAnI sahadevI ko jyoM hI putra ke dIkSA lene ke samAcAra mile, vaha krodha se bebhAna uThI / krodhAviSTa hokara vaha mahala kI chata para se kUda pdd'ii| pati-putra ke prati badale kI durbhAvanA lie ghora pIr3ApUrvaka usane zarIra tyAgA aura marakara vahIM giriguphA meM bAghina bnii| ___ muni kIrtidhara aura muni sukozala ne eka giriguphA meM cAturmAsa kiyaa| varSAvAsa kI avadhi pUrI hone para donoM ugratapasvI, kSamAzIla muni pAraNA lene hetu nagara kI ora cale / kucha hI kadama cale hoMge ki sAmane se bAghina AtI dikhAI dii| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ugratapa kI zobhA : kSAnti- 2 175 muni apanI gajagati se Age bar3ha rahe the / pIche-pIche cale Ate muni sukozala (jo putra the ) ekadama Age ho gaye, aura bole - "gurudeva ! maiM kSatriya-putra hU~, saMkaTa ke samaya Age rahanA merA sahaja dharma hai, ataH Apa pIche raheM, mujhe Age calane dIjie / " muni kIrtidhara ne bhI bahuta rokA, para vIra putra sukozala muni svayaM Age ho gae / bAghina unake nikaTa Akara khar3I rahI aura TakaTakI lagAkara dekhatI rahI / pUrvajanma kA vaira jAgRta ho gayA / usakI A~khoM meM khUna utara AyA / gusse se AgababUlA ho gaI / donoM muni bAghina kI krUra ceSTAoM se jAna gaye ki yaha hamalA karegI, prANAntaka upasarga AyA jAnakara kSamAzIla mahAsattva muniyoM ke roma meM kampana bhI na huA / AtbhArthI muni AtmasamAdhipUrvaka AtmabhAvoM meM ramaNa karane lage / bAghina bhayaMkara garjanA ke sAtha sukozala para jhapaTa par3I / usane phaulAdI paMjoM se muni ko dhara dabocA / unakA zarIra krUratApUrvaka phAr3a DAlA / raktapAna karake ajIba sukhAnubhava huA bAghina ko / kSamAzIla ugratapasvI sukozala muni isa maraNAMtaka kaSTa ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karane ke kAraNa samasta karmoM kA kSaya karake mukti meM jA virAje / isake bAda bAghina ne muni kIrtidhara para jhapaTakara apane paine nakhoM aura dA~toM se unake zarIra ko bhI cIra diyA / kSamAzIla, bhedavijJAnI, ugratapI muni kIrti-dhara bhI AtmasamAdhipUrvaka upasarga sahane ke kAraNa mokSa meM pahu~ca gae / aba donoM kI lAza ko bAghina cIra-phAr3akara khAne lagI / jyoMhI vaha sukozala muni kA jabar3A cabAne lagI, use usakA svAda kucha paricita sA lgaa| usakI anubhUti gaharI huI / mana meM pUrvajanma kI smRtiyoM kA pravAha jhalakane lagA - ' ayodhyA ke rAjamahala meM eka nArI apane zizu ko stanapAna karA rahI hai / bAlaka cukara cukara dUdha pI rahA hai / nanhA sA sukumAra hai usakA jabar3A !' ekAeka bAghina ko pUrvajanma kI smRti sAkAra ho AI - "are ! vaha nArI maiM hI to hU~ / yahI to merA priyaputra hai ! maiM hI pUrvajanma meM ayodhyA kI rAnI thii| hAya ! maiMne kyA kara DAlA ? jisa jabar3e ke mAdhyama se maiMne apanA dUdha pilAkara zaktizAlI banAyA, usI ko khA gaI ! jina hAthoM se putra ko pyAra se sahalAyA, unhIM se use cIra DAlA / ye hI to haiM mere pUrvapati ! mujhe jina hAthoM se pati kI sevA karanI cAhie, unhIM hAthoM se unako mAra DAlA ! bar3I pApina hU~ / krodhAviSTa hokara rAnI se bAghina banI, aura aba taka badale kI Aga meM jhulasa rahI hU~ / " janma bAghina ke mana meM pazcAttApa kA jharanA phUTa par3A, jisameM apane duSkRtyoM ko dhokara, aneka pApakarmoM ko halakA kiyA / usI samaya AmaraNa anazana grahaNa kara liyA aura prANatyAga kara sadgati meM pahu~cI / bandhuo ! isa prakAra ugratapasvI, kSamAzIla tathA kSAnti ke sabhI aMgoM ke pAlaka munivaroM ne ugratapa kI zobhA bar3hAI, jisakA jabardasta prabhAva bAghina banI huI rAnI para bhI par3A / usakA hRdaya bhI pazcAttApa se zuddha huA / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 isI prakAra, 1. kSamA, 2. sahiSNutA, 3. sahanazIlatA, 4. kSamatA, 5. titikSA, 6. samAdhi, aura 7. dhIratA-kSAnti ke ina sAtoM aMgoM kA praveza ugra-tapasvI ke jIvana meM hotA hai to usakA jIvana Atmavizuddhi se camaka uThatA hai, prakAza stambha kI taraha usakA kSAntimaya jIvana svayaM to jJAnAloka se jagamagAtA rahatA hI hai, dUra-dUra taka logoM ko usake jIvana kA prakAza milatA rahatA hai / Apa bhI ugratapa ke sAtha zAnti sarovara meM DubakI lagAie aura apanI AdhyAtmika zakti bddh'aaie| tapa kI zobhA bar3hAnI ho to kSAnti apnaaie| 30 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46 prazama kI zobhA : samAdhiyoga- 1 dharmapremI bandhuo ! samakSa carcA Aja maiM eka mahattvapUrNa AdhyAtmika jIvana ke sambandha meM Apake karU~gA | AdhyAtmika jIvana se Apa cauMkie nahIM, isa jIvana ko kevala sAdhusAdhviyoM kI bapautI mata mAniye yaha sAdhuvarga evaM gRhasthavarga, sabhI vargoM ke lie surakSita hai / jaisA ki eka manISI ne kahA hai brahmacArI gRhastho vA vAnaprastho yatistathA / sarve te'tha zamenaiva prApnuvanti parAM gatim // brahmacArI ho, gRhastha ho, vAnaprastha ho yA sAdhu ho, ye sabhI zama se hI paramagati pAte haiM / jo bhI isa jIvana ko apanAnA cAhe, usake lie isa jIvana kI sAdhanA apanA rAjamArga banAye hue hai / vaha jIvana hai-- prazAnta yA prazamayukta jIvana / maharSi gautama se jaba kisI ne pUchA - prazamayukta jIvana kI zobhA kisameM hai ? taba unhoMne apanI anubhavI vANI se uttara diyA - samAdhiyoga meM / gautamakulaka kA yaha cAlIsavA~ jIvanasUtra isa prakAra hai'samA hijogo pasamasta sohA' prazama kI zobhA hai - samAdhiyoga | prazama kI upayogitA aura mahattA prazama mAnava-jIvana kA amRta hai / krodhAdi kaSAyoM ke dAvAnala se jalate hue mAnava samUha ko prazama kI amRtadhArA zAnta kara detI hai / mAnava jAti ke pArasparika vaiSamya, manomAlinya, duHkha- dainya, sahayogAbhAva, kaSAya- kAluSya, ahaMkAraviSa, roSa, dveSa, durbhAva aura vaira-virodha ko prazama hI miTA sakatA hai / Apako anubhava hogA ki bhISma grISma Rtu meM jaba dina meM sUrya Aga ugalatA hai, to dharatI tave kI taraha tapa jAtI hai, manuSyoM ke kapar3e, zarIra aura aMgopAMga garma ho jAte haiM, pasIne se tarabatara ho jAte haiM, aise dinoM meM rAteM bar3I suhAvanI aura lagatI haiM / manuSya tAroM se bharA AkAza dekhatA hai to usake citta meM sukhada For Personal & Private Use Only Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 178 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 AhlAda utpanna hotA hai, mana meM sphUrti A jAtI hai| isI taraha prazama bhI viSayakaSAyoM se janita trividha tApa se tape hue manuSya kI AtmA ke lie tAroM bharI rAta ke samAna zItala evaM zAntidAyaka hai, sphUrtidAyaka hai, AhlAdotpAdaka hai / pAzcAtya vicAraka kolTana (Colton) ke zabdoM meM kahU~ to "Peace is the evening star of the soul, as virtue is its sun, and the two are never far apart. -zAnti (prazama) AtmA kA sAndhyakAlIna tArA hai, jabaki sadguNa isakA sUrya hai, aura yaha donoM kabhI eka dUsare-se pRthaka nahIM hote| ___jaise sUrya ke cAroM ora grahamaNDala, tAre aura nakSatra ghUmate rahate haiM, sUrya ina sabakA kendra hotA hai, vaise hI prazama eka aisA mahattvapUrNa sAndhyakAlIna nakSatra hai, jo sadguNasUrya ke cAroM ora ghUmatA hai / tAtparya yaha hai, ki prazama sabhI sadguNoM meM uttama aura upayogI guNa hai| isake binA mAnava-jIvana kA vyavahAra eka dina bhI nahIM cala sktaa| tattvAmRta meM spaSTa kahA hai zamo hi na bhavedyeSAM te naraH pshusnnibhaaH| samRddhA api sacchAstre kAmArtharatisaMginaH // -jina manuSyoM ke jIvana meM zama nahIM hai, ve suzAstroM ke jJAna se samaddha hone para bhI svArtha (artha) aura kAma meM prIti aura Asakti rakhane vAle pazuoM ke sadRza haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki mAnava-jIvana kI samasta pravRttiyoM kA kendra bindu prazama hai| prazama (zAnti) ko lakSya meM rakhakara mAnava samasta mUla-pravRttiyAM karatA hai, phira bhale hI ve pravRttiyA~ usakI nikRSTa vRtti ke kAraNa Age calakara viparIta dizA meM calI jAtI hoN| loga dUdha ko garma karate haiM, jamAte haiM, bilaunA karate haiN| yaha saba kisalie karate haiM ? makkhana ke lie / vaise hI jIvana kA sArA prayatna, sArI daur3adhUpa prazama ke lie hai / jahA~ prazama nahIM hai, vahA~ zAnti nahIM hotI aura jahA~ zAnti nahIM, vahA~ sukha kaise prApta ho sakatA hai ? gItA meM kahA hai 'azAntasya kutaH sukham' -jo azAnta hai, use sukha kahA~ se ho sakatA hai ? eka AcArya kA abhimata hai zamArtha sarvazAstrANi vihitAni manISibhiH / sa eva sarvazAstrajJaH, yasya zAntaM sadA manaH // -manISiyoM ne jitane bhI zAstra race haiM, ve saba prazama kI upalabdhi ke lie hI / jisakA mana sadA prazAnta rahatA hai, vahI (merI dRSTi meM) sarvazAstrajJa hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazama kI zobhA : samAdhiyoga - 1 176 zramaNa saMskRti athavA zramaNatva meM pada pada para prazama ko mahattva diyA gayA hai / Apa koI mahattvapUrNa bhagIratha kArya karane jA rahe haiM, parantu usa kArya meM sahayogiyoM ke sAtha ApakI Thana gaI, gharavAloM ke sAtha ApakA manamuTAva evaM manobheda, matabheda tathA manomAlinya ho jAtA hai to vahAM sArA hI kAma gur3agobara ho jAtA hai / usa kArya meM barakata nahIM hotI / prazama ke hone para hI saba kArya ThIka hote haiM / manobheda, matabheda yA manamuTAva hone para jitanI jaldI Apasa meM kSamA-yAcanA karake use zAnta kara liyA jAtA hai, utanI hI jaldI sabhI kArya sudhara jAte haiM / kisI ke ghara meM tIna prANI haiM, aura roTI sirpha do haiM / aise samaya meM tInoM vyakti Apasa meM tU-tU maiM-maiM karane lageM aura eka dUsare se chInA-jhapaTI kareM to azAnta hokara sabhI duHkhI ho jAyeMge / ataH vahA~ sabako prazama dhAraNa karane kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / prazama ke kAraNa sabhI ke hisse meM thor3I-thor3I roTI A jAyagI, bhale hI bharapeTa na mile, para zarIra kA AdhAra to ho hI jaaegaa| isI prakAra kisI mahattvapUrNa kArya ko 4 AdamiyoM ne milakara kiyA, parantu unameM se koI eka apane ahaM ko mahattva dekara svayaM akelA hI usa kArya kA zreya lene lage to sabhI apane-apane ahaM ko mahattva dene lageMge aura anta meM azAnta hokara paraspara sira phuTaubbala hI macAeMge / jaise ki mahArANA pratApa aura zaktisiMha meM svayaM apane zreya ko pAne ke lie vivAda khar3A ho gayA thA aura usa vivAda ne itanA adhika tUla pakar3a liyA ki donoM eka-dUsare ko mArane ke lie apanI-apanI talavAra khIMcakara prahAra karane para utArU ho gaye the / agara vahA~ purohita ne apanA balidAna dekara una donoM ke ahaM kA nazA na utArA hotA aura zAnti ( prathama ) ke lie aisA svayaM prANotsarga kA prayAsa na kiyA hotA to kitanA bar3A anartha ho jAtA / niSkarSa yaha hai ki ahaMkAra ko miTAne ke lie prazama ke prayatna kI atyanta AvazyakatA hotI hai / ghara meM kisI kI mRtyu ho gaI, eka priya pAtra cala bsaa| usake jAne se hAni bhI huI, dhakkA bhI lagA aura zoka ke kAraNa rulAI bhI AI / para yadi lagAtAra rote hI rahA jAya to pariNAma eka hI sambhava hai ki rahe sahe svAsthya kA nAza aura usa gar3abar3I meM sAdhAraNa kAryakramoM ke naSTa hone se dugune saMkaTa kA prAdurbhAva ! dila kI dhar3akana bar3hanA, blaDapresara, anidrA, mUrcchA, unmAda, apaca, vamana, siradarda, A~khoM kI rozanI ghaTanA Adi anekoM roga uTha khar3e hote haiM / dUsare loga usa zoka santapta parivAra ko samajhAne-bujhAne, thothI sahAnubhUti batAne, korA AzvAsana dene meM lage rahate haiM, jisase sAdhAraNa vyavasthA bhI bigar3a jAtI hai to dUsarI ora se bhI binA dekha-bhAla ke aneka kAma bigar3a jAte haiM / khetI yA vyApAra binA dekha-bhAla ke caupaTa ho jAte haiM / baccoM ke skUla na jAne se adhyayana nahIM ho pAtA hai / dudhAru pazuoM ko samaya para na duhe jAne yA unheM cArA-pAnI ThIka For Personal & Private Use Only Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 180 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 prakAra se na milane se ve dUdha denA banda kara dete haiM / duzmanoM ko ha~sI ur3Ane kA maukA milatA hai| mRtyu ke kAraNa usake badale meM nayA uttaradAyitva nibhAne ke lie jo Avazyaka parivartana karane par3ate haiM, ve nahIM ho pAte / phalataH ajJAna ke kAraNa yaha mRtyuzoka naI vipadAe~ aura azAntiyA~ utpanna kara detA hai| aise samaya meM viveka-buddhi aura dUradarzitA ke sAtha yaha soca liyA jAtA ki ghaTita ghaTanA vApisa lauTa nahIM sakatI, gayA vyakti A nahIM sakatA, anta meM zoka ko samApta karake sAdhAraNa krama apanAnA hI hogA, to binA adhika samaya ga~vAye aura adhika kSati uThAye hI kArya ho jaataa| parantu hotA yaha saba prazama kI prakriyA ko apanAne para hii| ajJAnavaza Avazyaka rUpa meM utpanna kI jAne vAlI azAnti aura vipatti se bacane kA sarvottama upAya hai-jJAnapUrvaka prazama prakriyA apanAnA / isI prakAra pratyeka vipattijanaka, hAnikAraka evaM azAnti-utpAdaka kArya ko pahale se hI sudhArane ke lie vivekapUrvaka prazama ko apanAnA Avazyaka hai| prazama kI AvazyakatA gRhasthoM se bhI bar3hakara sAdhuoM ko hai / kalpasUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki kadAcit do sAdhuoM meM paraspara kisI bAta para ugra vivAda, kalaha (adhikaraNa) yA manamuTAva ho gayA to hathelI kI bhIgI rekhAe~ na sUkheM, itane se samaya meM hI yAnI zIghra se zIghra Apasa meM kSamAyAcanA karake usa kalaha ko upazAnta kara denA cAhie aura phira usa prazAnta hue kalaha ko phira kuredakara ukhAr3anA yA bhar3akAnA nahIM cAhie / mAna lo, eka sAdhu jo dIkSA meM bar3A hai, kalaha zAnta karane ke lie kSamAyAcanA karanA cAhatA hai, magara dUsarA (choTA sAdhu) kSamAyAcanA karanA to dUra rahA, A~kha bhI uThAkara nahIM dekhatA, na hI use Adara detA hai, aisI sthiti meM kyA kiyA jAya ? zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki aisI sthiti meM, jo sAdhu kalaha zAnta karanA cAhatA hai, vaha cAhe dIkSA meM jyeSTha hI ho, use calAkara usa sAdhu se kSamAyAcanA kara lenI cAhie, vaha Adara de yA na de, usakI bAta sune yA na sune / kyoMki 'uvasamasAraM khu sAmaNNaM' zramaNatva kA sAra upazama-prazama hai / zramaNadharma yA zramaNasaMskRti prazama aura zama ko lekara hI saMsAra meM prastuta huI hai| sAre saMsAra meM prazama kA jhaNDA lekara calane vAlI zramaNasaMskRti ke sAdhu-zrAvaka prazama ko chor3akara aprazama ko mahattva deM, yaha to diyA tale aMdherA vAlI kahAvata caritArtha karanA hai| isase Apa anumAna lagA sakate haiM ki prazama kI kitanI upayogitA hai, mAnava-jIvana meM ? mevAr3a ke eka gA~va meM eka seTha aura Dher3ha (harijana) kA madhura sambandha thaa| eka bAra kisI kAraNavaza unakA sambandha TUTa gyaa| paraspara vaimanasya itanA bar3ha gayA ki Apasa meM lena-dena evaM bolacAla bhI banda ho gii| seTha Dher3ha ko dekhatA to jala For Personal & Private Use Only Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazama kI zobhA : samAdhiyoga - 1 181 ....... uThatA, mu~ha phirA letA aura Dher3ha seTha ko dekhakara / dasa varSa bIta gaye lekina unakA manamuTAva samApta na huA / saMyogavaza gA~va meM eka bAra eka saMta kA padArpaNa huA / sarvaprathama Dher3ha kI najara meM ve Aye / vaha pakkA zraddhAlu thA / socA - ' agara maiM gA~va meM kisI ko sUcita na karU~gA to loga santoM ke sammukha svAgata ke lie kaise jAyeMge ? kintu usa seTha ko ' maiM dekhanA-sunanA bhI nahIM cAhatA, kaise sUcanA dUMgA ? kucha kSaNa taka mana meM antardvandva claa| seTha ko sUcanA diye binA kArya honA kaThina sA lagatA hai kintu.......|' sahasA usake hRdaya meM prazama kA prakAza huA jisase anta:karaNa kA sArA aMdhakAra samApta ho gayA / socA - 'seTha se sAtha merA saMgharSa sAMsArika jhaMjhaToM ko lekara hai, dharma ko lekara nahIM / hama donoM kA dharma eka hai, guru eka haiM, deva eka haiM / dhArmika kartavya ke nAte mujhe seTha ko avazya sUcanA denI caahie|' viveka, udAratA aura prazama kA mahAprakAza lie vaha daur3A-daur3A seTha ke makAna para pahu~cA aura ucca svara se AvAja lagAI bAhara se hI / seTha Dher3ha ko apanA nAma pukArate dekha Azcaryacakita huaa| pUchA - " kyoM bhAI ! kyA kahate ho ?" Dher3ha bolA--"gA~va meM santa A rahe haiM / " seTha - " kidhara se ?" Dher3ha - " udhara se / " itanA kahakara vaha santa kI agavAnI ke lie unake sammukha jA pahu~cA / idhara seTha bhI kaI logoM ko ikaTThe karake santoM ke sammukha pahu~ca gayA / santoM kA dharmasthAna meM praveza huA, vyAkhyAna huA / seTha ke mana meM prazama kA dIpa jalane se Aja uthala-puthala macI huI thI / prazamabhAva ne Aja usakI hRdayatantrI ko jhakajhora DAlA thA / ataH seTha ne socA - yaha Dher3ha kitanA udAra hai ki vaimanasya hote hue bhI sUcanA dene mere ghara para AyA / vyAkhyAna samApta hote hI, seTha gadgada svara meM apanI AtmanindA karate hue pariSad meM khar3e hokara bolA -- " zraddheya munivara aura bhAiyo ! maiM Aja apane dila kI bAta Apake samakSa rakha rahA hU~ / dekhiye vaha jo Dher3ha baiThA hai, usake sAtha varSoM se merA vaimanasya calA A rahA thaa| maiM samajhatA hU~, Aja vaha munivaroM ke zubhAgamana ke nimitta se samApta ho rahA hai / maiM spaSTa zabdoM meM kahU~gA ki yaha Dher3ha udAracetA hone se seTha hai, aura maiM seTha hote hue bhI Dher3ha hU~ / maiM saMkIrNahRdaya hU~ / agara mujhe santoM ke Agamana kA patA hotA maiM ise hargija kahane na jAtA / aisI udAratA karake isane merI kuNThita hRdayatantrI ke tAroM ko jhaMkRta kara diyA hai / vAstava meM guNa, lakSaNa aura viveka se yahI seTha hai, maiM Dher3ha huuN| maiM apane akaraNIya kRtya se lajjita evaM natamastaka hU~ | maiM hAtha jor3akara isase kSamAyAcanA karatA hU~, vaha merI kSamA svIkAre aura mujhe apanI ora se kSamA pradAna kare / " Dher3ha ne bhI turanta khar3e hokara sabake sAmane seTha ko kSamA pradAna kara maitrIpUrNa For Personal & Private Use Only Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 vAtAvaraNa meM seTha se kSamAyAcanA kii| darzakoM para isakA azAtIta prabhAva par3A, unake muMha se bhI donoM ke lie barabasa dhanya-dhanya zabda nikala pdd'e| yaha hai prazama kA camatkAra, jisane vinamratA, udAratA aura kSamA kI tripuTI ke mAdhyama se mahAjana aura harijana donoM kA hRdaya parivartana kara diyA / yadi prazama kA avalambana na liyA jAtA to varSoM hI kyA, jindagIbhara taka donoM kA ApasI vaimanasya calatA rhtaa| prazamayukta jIvana kyA karatA hai ? jisake antaHkaraNa meM prazama virAjamAna ho gayA, vahA~ prasannatA, kSamA, zAnti aura Atma-gaurava ke anurUpa AtmaramaNatA Adi guNa-dharma vyaktarUpa meM A hI jAte haiN| vaha ina bhAvoM ke anurUpa vyavahAra bhI karatA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI apane vyavahAra se prabhAvita evaM lAbhAnvita karatA hai| vaha prazAntAtmA agni ko bhI nIra meM parivartita kara detA hai / bAhya jagata kI halacala yA pracaNDa Aga usake antarmana meM praviSTa nahIM ho sktii| aisA prazAntAtmA Aga meM baiThakara bhI Aga se achUtA rahatA hai / usake AsapAsa bAhyajagata meM bhI viparIta paristhiti adhika samaya taka raha nahIM sktii| yA to yaha viparIta sthiti se pare ho jAtA hai, yA vaha sthiti hI badala jAtI hai| prazAntAtmA ke prabhAva se zUlI kA siMhAsana, puSpamAlA kA sarpa aura agnikuNDa kA padmasarovara bana jAtA hai| isake viparIta jisake hRdaya meM prazama nahIM hai, prasannatA aura dhairya nahIM hai, usake lie sukhazayyA bhI kaNTakazayyA bana jAtI hai| vaha jala ko bhI anala banA detA hai| azAnta jIvana nandanavana ko bhI marusthala banA detA hai| yaza kI cAha prazamarahita jIva ko saMtapta aura atRpta banA detI hai| usake lie zAnti ke hetu bhI azAnti ke hetu bana jAte haiN| jisa vyakti kA hRdaya prazamadhana se sampanna hai, antaraMga vaibhava se gauravazAlI hai, usake isa Atmavaibhava ko chInane kI kisI bhI durguNa meM tAkata nahIM hai| usake lie sadaiva sarvatra AnandamaMgala hai| yUnAnI dArzanika sukarAta apanI pUrvavaya meM bar3A hI krodhI aura azAnta thaa| apanI icchA ke viparIta kucha bhI hotA dekhatA to vaha Aga-babUlA ho uThatA thA / icchAoM se lipta abhimAnI vyakti kA pArA kSaNa-kSaNa meM krodhAdi Aveza se car3ha jAtA hai| sukarAta ko apanI yaha sthiti khaTakI / usane prazama kA mAhAtmya samajhakara usakI viziSTa sAdhanA kI, jisake phalasvarUpa apane Apa para usane Adhipatya jamA liyaa| sukarAta ke prazama kI parIkSA ke lie sarvaprathama usakI karkazA patnI hI nimitta bnii| vaha krodhI svabhAva kI thii| eka dina sukarAta ghara ke bAhara baiThA apane eka mitra se vArtAlApa kara rahA thaa| usakI patnI kisI kAraNavaza nArAja hokara bhalI-burI gAliyAM de rahI thii| sukarAta ne usakI bAta para kucha bhI dhyAna na diyA, isase usakI strI ke krodha meM tIvratA A gii| usane jhUThana kA kuNDA uThAkara sukarAta ke mastaka para uMDela diyaa| kintu sukarAta isa prakAra zAnta baiThA rahA mAno kucha huA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazama kI zobhA : samAdhiyoga-1 183 hI nhiiN| usake samIpa baiThA huA vyakti Azcarya ke usakI ora tAkatA raha gayA / taba sukarAta ne isa prasaMga para kahA-"bAdala garajate haiM aura barasate nahIM hai to zAnti nahIM hotii| garjana ke bAda vRSTi hotI hI hai, isameM Azcarya kI koI bAta nhiiN|" yaha hai, prazamayukta manaHsthiti kA jvalanta udAharaNa ! jaise mAtA apane bAlaka kI saba prakAra se rakSA karatI hai, dhAyamAtA use dUdha pilAkara tathA khilAkara use svastha evaM sazakta rakhatI hai, vaise hI prazama bhI mAtA kI taraha AtmA kA rakSaka aura dhAyamAtA kI taraha svastha evaM sazakta rakhane vAlA hai / pAzcAtya sAhityakAra zeksapiyara ne yahI bAta kahI hai "Peace dear nurse of arts, plenties and joyful birth." 'zAnti (prazama) kalAoM kI, pracuratAoM kI aura AnandadAyaka janma kI priya narsa (dhAya mAtA) hai|' vAstava meM, mAnavajanma ko AnandadAyaka banAne vAlA, jIne kI vibhinna kalAoM meM saphalatA dilAne vAlA aura manuSya ke hRdaya ko pracuratAoM se-guNoM kI bahulatAoM se Anandamaya banAne vAlA prazama hI hai| prazama ke binA mAnava-janma ha~sIkhuzI se vyatIta karanA kaThina hai, manuSya ko vibhinna kalAoM meM saphalatA pAnA AsAna nahIM hotA aura pracura sAdhanoM ke hote hue bhI prAcurya kA Ananda prApta karanA duSkara hotA hai / isa para se jAnA jA sakatA hai ki 'prazama' kI mAnava-jIvana meM kitanI mahattA aura upayogitA hai| isIlie eka vicAraka ne zama kI mahattA batAte hue kahA hai zama eva paraM tIrtha, zama eva paraM tapaH / zama eva paraM jJAnaM, zamo yogaH parastathA // 'zama hI parama tIrtha hai, zama hI utkRSTa tapa hai, zama hI pavitra jJAna hai, zama hI uttama yoga hai|' prazama kyA hai, kyA nahIM ? prazna yaha hotA hai ki jIvana ke lie Avazyaka aura mahattvapUrNa tattva prazama kyA hai ? prazama kise kaheM aura kise nahIM ? kyoMki prazama yA zama ke aneka lakSaNa vibhinna dharmagranthoM meM pAye jAte haiM, aura una lakSaNoM meM kahIM-kahIM koI tAratamyatA, ekarUpatA yA kramabaddhatA nahIM pAI jAtI, isalie sAdhAraNa buddhi kA mAnava cakkara meM par3a jAtA hai ki prazama kA vAstava meM kyA svarUpa hai ? zama kA prathama lakSaNa-svabhAva-ramaNa pravacanasAra kI tAtparyavRtti meM zama kA lakSaNa se dharma kA pradhAna aMga batAte hue isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai For Personal & Private Use Only Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 184 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 svAtmabhAvanA' se utpanna sukhAmRtarUpI zItala jala se jo kAma, krodha Adi rUpa agni se janita saMsAra-duHkharUpa dAha ko upazAnta karatA hai, vaha zama hai| vahI dharma hai| ___ saMsAra meM manuSya krodha, kAma, lobha, moha, tRSNA, matsara Adi vikAroM se duHkha pAtA hai / ina vikAroM ke kAraNa manuSya khinna, azAnta tathA duHkha-dainya se yukta rahatA hai| iSTaviyoga aura aniSTa ke saMyoga ke samaya sAdhAraNa mAnava-mana kSubdha yA AtaMkita ho jAtA hai / apane ahaM ko coTa pahu~cane ke kAraNa manuSya azAnta ho jAtA hai, dUsaroM kI tarakkI dekhakara kur3hatA hai, asantuSTa hokara azAnta ho jAtA hai| kisI kArya kA phala turanta yA manacAhA na milane para sAdhAraNa manuSya kA mana azAnta ho jAtA hai, asahAyatA kI anubhUti meM saMgharSa, saMdeha, bhaya, IrSyA, krodha, nirAzA aura krUratA Adi ye saba asaMtulana paidA karate haiM / asaMtulita mana meM azAnti paidA hotI hai| isalie prazama kA lakSaNa batAyA gayA hai ki jaba manuSya AtmabhAva meM ramaNa karatA hai, taba use ye jitane bhI vikAra haiM, ve saba parabhAva pratIta hote haiM, svabhAva to AtmA yA usake nijI jJAnAdi guNa haiM / apane AtmabhAva meM ramaNa karane se usakI ye saba azAnti utpanna karane vAlI vikAra-vRttiyA~ zAnta ho jAtI haiN| mana meM bhI IrSyA, dvaSa, krodha Adi ke vicAra yA vikalpa lAtA hI nhiiN| vaha apane svAbhAvika svarUpa para dhyAna detA hai, usI kA vicAra karatA hai, bAhara se kAma, krodhAdi ke hamale hone para unakA usa para phira asara nahIM hotaa| jaise vATaraprUpha yA phAyaraprUpha kapar3e para pAnI yA Aga kA koI prabhAva nahIM par3atA, vaise hI svabhAva meM ramaNa karane vAle zama sAdhaka para AtmA se bAhara ke kisI bhI parabhAva kA prabhAva nahIM pdd'taa| zama-jJAna kA paripAka isIlie upAdhyAya yazovijayajI jJAnasAra-aSTaka meM zama kA spaSTa lakSaNa batAte haiM vikalpaviSayottIrNaH svabhAvAvalambanaM sadA / jJAnasya paripAko yaH sa zamaH prikiirtitH|| 'jo vyakti rAgadveSAdi vikalpoM aura paMcendriya-viSayoM ko pAra karake sadA svabhAva kA avalambana liye rahatA hai, usakI svarUpa-ramaNatA kA jJAna jaba paripakva ho jAtA hai, usakA svabhAva-jJAna pakkA ho jAtA hai, use vaha paca jAtA hai, vahI sthiti zama kahI gaI hai|' ___ yaha lakSaNa pahale ke lakSaNa se kucha vizada hai / prazama-jIvana meM kAma, krodhAdi vikRti yA viSayalAlasA kI vRtti prathama to uThatI hI nahIM, kyoMki vaha satata sva-svarUpa 1. sa eva dharmaH svAtmabhAvanotthasukhAmRtazItalajalena kAmakrodhAdirUpAgnijanitasya saMsAraduHkhadAhasyopazamakatvAt shmH| -pravacanasAra tA0 vRtti For Personal & Private Use Only Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazama kI zobhA : samAdhiyoga - 1 185 meM ramaNa karatA hai, kadAcit vyutthAnAvasthA meM vaha uTha bhI jAe, vyavahAra ke samaya kadAcita utpanna bhI ho jAya to vaha zIghra hI upazAnta ho jAtI hai, aisI avatthA 'zama' yA prazama hai / isI bAta kA eka AcArya ne samarthana kiyA hai-- payaie kammANaM nAUNaM vivAgamasurhati / avaraddha vina kuppas, uvasamao savvakAle pi // vyakti AtmanirIkSaNa karatA hai to use yaha pratIta ho jAtA hai ki kaSAya pariNati AtmA kA svabhAva (prakRti) nahIM hai tathA pUrvakRta kaSAyAdijanita azubhakarmoM kA hI yaha phala hai ki mujhe zAnti kA vAtAvaraNa nahIM milA hai, aura pUrvakRta azubhakarmoM ke phalasvarUpa mere prati loga krodha-roSa, dvaSAdi ke rUpa meM aparAdha karate haiM / ata: isa padArthapATha se vaha sadA satata aparAdhI ke prati kupita nahIM hotA, kAmAdi vikAroM ko jarA bhI sthAna nahIM detA, sadA satata upazAnta rahatA hai / isI kAraNa eka AcArya ne zama kA lakSaNa kiyA hai krodhakaSAya kaNDUviSayatRSNopazamaH zama ityAhuH / kodhakaSAyarUpa khujalI aura viSayatRSNA kI upazAnti hI zama kahalAtI hai / yadyapi kaSAyoM kA sarvathA upazama to gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM jAkara hotA hai, parantu prazama to caturtha guNasthAna se hI prArambha ho jAtA hai / isalie prazama kI paribhASA isa prakAra kI gaI " zamaH prazamaH anantAnubandhinAM kaSAyANAmanudayAt / " kaSAya kI jo anantAnubandhI, apratyAkhyAnI, pratyAkhyAnI aura saMjvalana, ye cAra koTiyA~ batAI gaI haiM, unameM se atyanta nikRSTa anantAnubandhI koTi ke kaSAyoM kA anudaya honA - upazAnta ho jAnA prazama kahalAtA hai / matalaba yaha hai ki jaise maiTrika se lekara ema. e. taka kA vidyAdhyayana karane vAlA vidyArthI hI kahalAtA hai, vaise hI samyagdRSTi guNasthAna se lekara upazAntamohanI yaguNasthAna ( cauthe se gyArahaveM taka) vAle sabhI jIva prazamayukta kahalAte haiM / unameM vibhinna kakSAoM yA bhUmikAoM kA antara hai / dhyeya to sabakA eka hI hai / zrImadbhAgavata ( 11 / 16 / 36 ) meM zama kA lakSaNa yoM kiyA gayA hai-- 'zamo manniSThatAbuddhiH / ' zama - zuddha AtmaniSThA 'paramAtmA (zuddha AtmA) meM niSThArUpa buddhi honA zama hai / ' zama kA lakSaNa pahale jo svAtmabhAvanA meM ramaNa karanA batalAyA thA, usameM aura isa lakSaNa meM tattvataH koI antara nahIM hai / eka vaidika AcArya ne zama kA lakSaNa batAyA hai-- 'sadaiva vAsanAtyAgaH zamo'yamiti smRtaH ' For Personal & Private Use Only Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 186 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 _ 'sadaiva vAsanAoM kA tyAga hI zama kahA gayA hai| vRttiyoM ko zAnta rakhanA bhI zama hai|' isa prakAra sabhI lakSaNoM kA sArAMza hai-"AtmabhAva meM niSThApUrvaka ramaNa karate hue viSaya-kaSAyAdi vRttiyoM kA upazAnta rahanA zama hai|" yaha eka mAnA huA tathya hai ki jaba sAdhaka Atma-bhAvoM meM ramaNa karatA hai, unhIM meM tallIna ho jAtA hai taba viSaya-kaSAyAdi kA prAdurbhAva nahIM hotA, bAhara se viSaya-kaSAyoM kA nimitta milane para bhI usake mana meM jAgata nahIM hotA / jaise prakAza hote hI kitanA hI ghanA andhakAra ho, bhAga jAtA hai, vaise hI AtmasvarUpa kA prakAza paripakva ho jAne para viSaya-kaSAyAdi rUpa andhakAra bhAga jAtA hai, Tika nahIM paataa| ___ zmazAna meM jo zAnti hotI hai, use prazama nahIM kahA jaataa| zmazAna kI zAnti kA koI artha nahIM hai| mRtaka kI zAnti ko bhI prazama kadApi nahIM kahA jA sakatA aura na hI usa zAnti kA koI upayoga hai / prazama samAna meM, manuSya ke hRdaya meM tathA mana-mastiSka meM ho, tabhI usakA mUlya hai / vaha nirbhara hai-logoM ke pArasparika sambandha aura pArasparika vyavahAra para / ataH aise samaya meM hI jo prazama hotA hai, vahI prazama mAnava-jAti ke lie upayogI aura mUlyavAna hai| ____saMsAra meM adhikAMza loga zAnti cAhate haiM, ve sadA se zAnti ke pakSa meM haiM, azAnti nahIM cAhate / azAnti paidA karane vAle thor3e-se loga hote haiM, jo prAyaH sattAdhIza hote haiM, unakI bhAvanAe~ vistAravAdI hotI haiM / ve duniyA meM mAra kATa macAkara zAnti sthApita karanA cAhate haiM / amerikA, rUsa Adi kucha mahAzaktiyoM ke hAtha meM hAIDrojana bama, aNubama yA nAiTrojana bama haiM / ina bamoM kI zakti kA svAmitva bhI kucheka logoM ke hAtha meM hai, jinheM niHzastrIkaraNa yA yuddharahita zAnti kI bAta nahIM suhAtI / viyatanAma meM yuddha ke prayoga ko bhI zAnti ke lie kiyA batAyA gayA hai / zakti santulana ke binA zAnti nahIM ho sakatI, aisA una mahAzaktiyoM kA dRr3ha vizvAsa ho gayA hai| kintu yuddha ke dvArA, aNubama Adi pheMkakara kI jAne vAlI zakti to azAnti kA bIja hai / vaha kadApi prazama nahIM ho sktaa| prazama ke lie mAnasika, vAcika, kAyika zAnti apekSita hai, jo mana-vacana-kAyA ke santulana se ho sakatI hai| jo prazama ke sAdhaka hote haiM, ve mAnasika-vAcika-kAyika zAnti svayaM ke jIvana meM cAhate haiM aura vizva-rASTroM ke jIvana meM bhii| ve aNu astroM tathA yuddhoM dvArA hone vAlI kRtrima evaM kSaNika zAnti kA virodha karate haiN| mAsko meM jisa dina rUsa, amerikA aura briTena ne eTamI visphoTa samApta karane kI sandhi para hastAkSara kiye the, usa dina sAre saMsAra ne santoSa aura zAnti kI sA~sa lI thii| yaha samajhautA eka mahAn prazama sAdhaka zAnti ke pujArI ke bhagIratha prayatnoM se sampanna huaa| usa zAnti ke pujArI kA nAma thA DaoN. lAinasa For Personal & Private Use Only Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazama kI zobhA : samAdhiyoga-1 187 pAuliMga / unheM do bAra vizva-zAnti ke prayAsa ke lie nobala puraskAra diyA gayA thaa| unhoMne donoM puraskAroM kA prayoga apane vyaktigata lAbha ke lie nahIM karake vizvazAnti ke prayatnoM ke lie kiyaa| prazAnta mahAsAgara ke taTa para 'lAsa eMjilsa' zahara ke nikaTavartI 'pAsAdenA' nAmaka sthAna para inakI apanI prayogazAlA hai, jisameM unhoMne aNuvidyA para vaijJAnika anveSaNa karake aneka naI jAnakAriyAM dI haiN| bAlakoM ke-se sarala isa mahAn vaijJAnika ne sarvaprathama paM0 javAharalAla neharU ko ANavika visphoTa samApta karane kI apIla kA samarthana kiyA thaa| inhoMne batAyA ki ANavika zakti ko mAnava-kalyANa, cikitsA, udyoga, utpAdana aura rasAyana-nirmANa ke kAryoM meM lagAkara usakA sadupayoga vizva zAnti ke lie kiyA jAnA cAhie, azAnti phailAne ke lie nhiiN| eTamI dhamAkoM se jo jaharIlI gaisa paidA hotI hai, isase sAre saMsAra ke bacce nirbala hoMge, kaI roga aura naI bImAriyAM phaileMgI, akAla aura anAvRSTi ke bhISaNa dRzya upasthita hoMge / unhoMne vizva-zAnti ke isa bhagIratha prayatna ke daurAna kaI bAra akele hI vAziMgaTana meM hvAiTa hAusa ke sAmane rASTrapati ke ghara para dharanA diyaa| rASTrapati ne isa akele vidvAna aura vizva zAntiprayAsaka ko yathAyogya upAya karane kA AzvAsana bhI diyaa| aNu-AyudhoM ke prasAra ko rokane ke lie bhI DA. pAuliMga ne una saba zaktiyoM ko juTAyA, sAre saMsAra kA daurA kiyA, 11 hajAra pratiSThita vaijJAnikoM, sAhityikoM aura zikSAzAstriyoM ke hastAkSaroM kI eka saMyukta apIla kI / unheM isa mahAn zAnti-kArya meM paryApta saphalatA bhI milii| DA. pAuliMga aura unakI dharmapatnI ne apanI nijI sukha-suvidhAeM chor3akara sAdA rahana-sahana svIkAra kiyA aura sArA jIvana vizva-zAnti ke prayAsoM meM khapA diyA / unake isa prayatna ko hama prazama-sAdhanA kA aMga mAna sakate haiM / yadyapi prazamasAdhanA Antarika vastu hai, tathApi aise vizva-zAntiprayAsakoM ke Antarika jIvana meM nihita prazama ne hI unheM vizva-zAnti ke prayAsa ke lie prerita kiyA / 'zama' ke lie avasthA kI maryAdA nahIM kaI logoM kA yaha kahanA hai ki abhI javAnI yA praur3hAvasthA meM prazama kA vicAra karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? jaba bur3hApA AegA, indriyA~ kSINa ho AeMgI, zaktiyA~ kuNThita ho jAe~gI, taba apane Apa hI krodha, kAma Adi miTa jAe~ge aura jIvana prazAnta ho jaaegaa| parantu use koI bhI prazama nahIM kahegA, usa zakti-kSINa vyakti ko kauna prazAnta kahane ko taiyAra hogA ? kyoMki prazama ratnatraya kI sAdhanA se prApta hotA hai, anAyAsa hI nahIM / eka nItikAra ne vRddhAvasthA meM prazAnta hue vyakti para kaTAkSa karate hue kahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 188 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 pUrve vayasi yaH zAntaH, sa zAnta iti me mtiH| dhAtuSu kSIyamANeSu, zamaH kasya na jAyate ? 'vRddhAvasthA se pUrva vaya meM jo zAnta hotA hai, vahI mere mata meM zAnta (prazamayukta) hai, dhAtue~ kSINa ho jAne para kisake jIvana meM prazama nahIM A jAtA ?' yadyapi yaha kathana avasthA ko lekara kiyA gayA hai, kintu vRddhAvasthA Ane para bhI, dhAtu kSINa ho jAne ke bAvajUda bhI jinakI prakRti ugra rahI hai, jinakI vRttiyA~ kliSTa rahI haiM, unake jIvana meM prazama nahIM A paataa| bAhara se indriyA~ bhale hI zAnta dikhAI detI hoM, azakta hone ke kAraNa bhale hI ve cupacApa par3e rahate hoM, parantu andara krodha, cir3acir3AhaTa, kSobha, roSa, dvaSa kI Aga bhar3aka rahI ho to unheM prazAnta nahIM kaha sakate, na unakI indriyoM aura vANI kI zAnti ko prazama kaha sakate haiN| agara indriyoM ke nizceSTa ho jAne aura vANI se mauna ho jAne ko hI prazama kahA jAegA, to azakta, apaMga yA mUka aura pAgala manuSyoM ke cupacApa par3e rahane yA AtmasvarUpa meM ramaNatA se evaM AtmajJAna se rahita mithyAdRSTisampanna vyakti kI bhI aMganiHspaMdatA tathA vANI kI nizcalatA ko bhI prazama kahanA hogA kintu vahA~ prazama kA abhinaya ho sakatA hai, Antarika prazama nahIM / dravya prazama kA koI mUlya nahIM hai jaba taka antar se prazama spRSTa na ho| anyathA, suSupta cetanAzIla ekendriya jIvoM kI nizceSTatAyukta zAnti ko bhI prazama kahanA par3egA, jise koI bhI dharmazAstra tathA samajhadAra manuSya kahane ko taiyAra nahIM hai| prazama-zarIra se yA mana se? isI prakAra kisI krodhI vyakti kA ghara meM lar3AI-jhagar3A ho jAne para yA gumasuma hokara cupacApa baiTha jAnA prazama nahIM hai| antar se krodhAdi kaSAyoM yA viSaya-lAlasA kI samajha-bUjhakara upazAnti na ho jAe, taba taka bAhara se, kisI ke dabAva se, sarakArI daNDa se, yA kisI ke mArane-pITane se yA Aveza meM Akara mauna hokara indriyoM ko nizceSTa karake baiTha jAne se prazama nahIM A jAtA ; kyoMki aise vyakti ke antar meM roSa, dveSa, IrSyA, vaira-virodhavaza pratikriyA calatI rahatI hai, mana hI mana vaha ghuTatA aura duzcintana karatA rahatA hai, jise hama atadhyAna aura raudradhyAna kahate haiN| aise vyakti ke zAnti ke abhinaya ko hama prazama nahIM kahate / parantu Aja ke kRtrimatA ke yuga meM jaise kalcara motI, nakalI sonA-cA~dI, nakalI kesara, kastUrI Adi cala par3e haiM, vaise nakalI prazama bhI cala par3A hai, jisameM dhyAna, mauna aura aMgopAMgoM kI niHspandatA Adi sabhI prakriyAe~ prazama (zAnti) kI apanAI jAtI haiM, parantu una nakalI prazama-sAdhakoM ke antar meM kAma, krodha, moha, dveSa, lobha Adi azAnti-utpAdaka vAsanA kI Aga jalatI rahatI hai| kaI loga nakalI prazama kA pradarzana karane ke lie sAdhu kA svAMga bhI dhAraNa kara lete haiN| sAdhu veSa meM hI ve prazama kA dikhAvA karake duniyA ko cakame meM DAla For Personal & Private Use Only Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazama kI zobhA : samAdhiyoga-1 186 dete haiM / mujhe eka nAdhu kA patA hai, vaha bahuta krodhI thA, bAta-bAta meM use krodha A jAtA aura krodha meM bhAna bhUlakara pAtra phor3a detA, idhara-udhara bhAgane lagatA, lar3anejhagar3ane aura vAkkalaha karane lagatA thaa| usake guru evaM gurubhrAtA sabhI usake kAraNa parezAna the / guru ne eka dina usa krodhI sAdhu se kahA- "vatsa ! tU bahuta krodha karatA hai, sAdhu ko isa prakAra kA krodha karanA zobhA nahIM detaa| phira tU tapasyA bhI karatA hai, usake sAtha itanA ugra krodha zobhA nahIM detaa|" usane kahA-"gurujI ! maiM kyA karU~ ? jaba krodha AtA hai to mere basa kI bAta nahIM rahatI / Apa hI koI upAya batAie, jisase mujhe krodha na aae|" usake guru zAnta prakRti ke vidvAn sAdhu the, unhoMne socA-'ise zAstrIya jJAna yA AtmajJAna to kucha hai nahIM, aura na hI isameM isakI ruci hai, sthUla buddhi kA hai, isalie bAhyarUpa se bhI isakA krodha zAnta ho jAya aisA sthUla upAya batAnA hI philahAla ucita hogaa|' ataH unhoMne use snehapUrvaka kahA- 'dekha ! merA kahanA mAnegA ? Aja se eka varSa taka mauna rakha / koI khAsa bAta ho to likhakara yA izAre se batA sakatA hai / isase terA krodha mana hI mana rahegA, ugrarUpa dhAraNa na kara skegaa|" usane gurujI se eka varSa taka kA mauna le liyaa| eka varSa pUrA hone ke bAda phira mauna eka yA do varSa taka kA le liyaa| yoM vaha sAdhu jindA rahA vahA~ taka usane mauna hI rakhA / usane ugra tapasyAe~ kI, mauna rahA aura mauna meM hI usakA nidhana huaa| Antarika krodha to usakA gayA nahIM, parantu bAhara se tIvra krodha aura usa daurAna jo AvezapUrNa ceSTAe~ hotI thIM, ve banda ho giiN| parantu maiM Apase pUchatA hU~, isa tapasvI aura krodhI sAdhu ke dvArA mauna liye jAne para bAhara se to krodha kA zamana ho gayA, kintu antara meM krodha ke kAraNa ghuTana hotA rahA, kyA use Apa prazama kaheMge? maiM kisI para AkSepa kI dRSTi se yaha nahIM kaha rahA hU~, parantu vastusthiti kI dRSTi se prazama ke vAstavika rUpa kA vizleSaNa kara aMgacchedana-prazama kA mArga nahIM aba Aie, eka dUsare pahalU se prazama para vicAra kara leN| kaI vyakti aparAdhI aMgoM ko mAra-pITakara yA tor3a-phor3akara zAnta karate haiN| unakA vicAra hai ki jisa aMga ne galatI kI use mAro-pITo, sajA do, use naSTa-bhraSTa kara do, phira vaha apane Apa zAnta hokara baiTha jaayegaa| hAtha ne koI aparAdha kiyA to hAtha ko kATa DAlo yA pITakara sIdhA kara do, A~khoM ne galatI kI to A~kheM phor3a DAlo, pairoM ne koI bhUla kI to unheM kATa DAlo yA mAra-pITakara daNDita kara do| jIbha ne galatI kI to hoTha sIM lo, yA jIca khIla lo| kAna ne galata zabda sune to use kATa DAlo yA baharA kara do| ye saba atihaTha ke prayoga haiN| aMgopAMgoM ko daNDa For Personal & Private Use Only Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 dene se ve bAhara se to usa kAma ko nahIM karate hue dikhAI deMge, parantu una indriyoM yA aMgoM kA saMcAlaka mana hai, use to unhoMne daNDa nahIM diyA ? usane kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, viSayalolupatA, rAga-dveSa Adi kA vicAra yA manana kiyA hI kyoM ? vaha galata vicAra na karatA to indriyA~ yA aMga usake dvArA galata kAryoM ke karane ke lie prerita na hote / aparAdha hai mana kA aura daNDa dete haiM - indriyoM tathA aMgoM ko / ataH jaba taka mana ko ThIka na karoge, mana se viSayoM aura kaSayoM Adi se virata yA virakta na hoge, taba taka indriyoM aura aMgoM ko nizceSTa kara dene se prazama kA nATaka hotA rahegA, asalI prazama jIvana meM nahIM A pAyegA / asalI prazama to mana se hI samajha - bUjhakara viSaya-vAsanAoM evaM kaSAyoM kA tyAga evaM zamana karane se hI AyegA / ataH aMgoM yA indriyoM ko nizceSTa yA niHspanda kara dene yA kAryAvarodha kara dene se unakA bAhyarUpa se zAnta honA prazama nahIM kahalA sakatA / prazama to vahI kahalAyegA, jahA~ mana se prazama kI sAdhanA kI jAyagI / prAcInakAla meM bhArata ke kaI sAdhaka isa bhrAnti ke zikAra ho gaye the / mahAbhArata meM zaMkha aura likhita do bhAiyoM kA varNana AtA hai / eka dina likhita zaMkha RSi ke Azrama meM gayA aura vahA~ manohara phala dekhakara kSudhA pUrti ke lie unheM tor3akara khAne lagA / zaMkha ke ziSyoM ne dekhA to unhoMne likhita ko usa corI ke aparAdha kA prAyazcitta lene ko kahA / rAjA ke pAsa likhita daNDa lene ko gayA to usane daNDa ke badale mAphI dene ko kahA / parantu likhita ne Agraha kiyA ki mujhe pUrA daNDa do, mere hAtha kATa DAlo, jinhoMne yaha aparAdha kiyA hai / isa para usane rAjA se hAtha kaTavA DAle / bilvamaMgala ne eka rUpavatI yuvatI para kudRSTi kI / usake kAraNa svayaM tapAI huI lohazalAkAe~ A~khoM meM bhoMkakara A~kheM phor3a DAlIM aura sUradAsa (aMdhe) bana gaye / isa prakAra A~khoM kI galatI kA daNDa unheM de diyA / mahAtmA gAMdhI ke Azrama meM eka prophesara the, unhoMne jIbha ko asaMyama ke aparAdha se rokane ke lie apane oTha lohe ke tAroM se sIM liye the / eka sAdhu ne kAmavikAra ke kAraNa jananendriya uttejita ho jAne se use hI kATakara pheMka diyA thA / kyA isa prakAra aMga-bhaMga karane se una una viSayoM ke bAhya nirodha ho jAne mAtra ko prazama kahA jA sakatA hai ? kadApi nahIM / agara ise hI prazama kahA jAe to saMtatinirodha ke lie vIryavAhinI nasa ko kaTavA lene ko bhI kAma - prathama kahanA par3egA / para yaha prazama kA vAstavika upAya nahIM hai, aura na hI isa tarIke se aMga-bhaMga se hone vAle bAhya vikAra-rodha ko prazama kahA jA sakatA hai / prazama kA sambandha antaraMga se hai, bAhya aMgopAMgoM ke rokane yA ceSTAoM ke virodha se nahIM / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazama kI zobhA : samAdhiyoga-1 191 eka vyakti sAdhaka kahalAtA hai, ghaNToM mauna rakhatA hai, dhyAna bhI karatA hai, kucha niyama bhI letA hai, parantu dUsaroM ke doSa dekhatA hai, mana hI mana dUsaroM se kur3hatA hai, dveSavaza dUsaroM ke viSaya meM burA cintana karatA hai to bAhara se zAnta aura nizceSTa dikhAI dene para bhI use prazamayukta nahIM kahA jA sktaa| usakA vaha dhyAna mauna Adi prazama kA nATaka mAtra hai| naze kI mastI : kitanI sastI ____ kucha loga zAnti ke lie bhAMga, gAMjA, aphIma, carasa, madya Adi mAdaka vastuoM kA sevana karate haiM aura unake naze meM cUra hokara eka jagaha par3e rahate haiM, jyAdA halana-calana nahIM karate / kaI loga mAdaka vastuoM kA sevana prabhu ko pAne ke lie anivArya samajhate haiM / kyA mAdaka vastuoM se aMgoM meM dikhAI dene vAlI ceSTA zAnti ko Apa prazama kaha sakate haiM ? agara isa nazIlI mastI ko hI zAnti kaheMge to yaha zAnti bar3I hI sastI aura sulabha ho jaayegii| hara koI aisI zAnti pAne kI ceSTA karegA, kintu yaha zAnti nahIM hai| kyoMki mAdakatA se vyakti kI saMvedanA-zakti mUcchita ho jAtI hai / klorophArma suMghA dene para jaise rogI kI saMvedanA zakti mUcchita ho jAtI hai, vaisI hI sthiti nazIlI cIjoM ke sevana se hotI hai / isa prakAra zAnti meM suSupta cetanA kI sthiti hai, caitanya ke puruSArtha kI zAnti nahIM, isalie ise bhI prazama kahanA anucita hai / amara nazebAjoM kI isa sthiti ko prazama kahA jAyegA to duniyA meM jitane bhI nazebAja haiM, ve saba prazamabhAva vAle kahalAne lageMge, parantu yaha bAta siddhAntasammata nahIM hai / hippI loga carasa, gAMje kA dama lagAte haiM, rama kI botala pIkara naze meM cUra ho jAte haiN| kyA unakI isa prakriyA ko bhI prazama-sAdhanA kahA jAyagA? kadApi nhiiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jaba taka antar se viSaya-vAsanAoM evaM kaSAyoM kA zamana nahIM kiyA jAegA, taba taka ye bAhya sthUla prayAsa kevala bAlacApalya haiM / inake apanAne se prazama jIvana meM nahIM A pAegA, prazamarasa tabhI AegA, jaba antar se kaSAya-viSayoM ke rasa kA uccheda hogaa| prazama kahA~ aura kisameM ? kaI loga bhramavaza yaha mAnate haiM, ki sukha zAnti padArthoM meM hai| amuka-amuka iSTa padArthoM ke mila jAne para manuSya kI tRpti ho jAegI, tabhI zAnti ho jAegI aura zAnti hI prazama kA mUla kAraNa hai| parantu yaha nirA bhrama hai / padArthoM meM prazama kA nivAsa nahIM hai / unheM prazama kA AdhAra kahanA ajJAnatA hai| kyA dhana-sampatti, svAsthya, saundarya, sukhakArI sAdhana Adi prApta ho jAne se sukha-zAnti A jaayegii| ye cIjeM hone para bhI krodhI yA kAmI svabhAva na badalA, durvyasanoM meM par3a gayA, yA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 koI durghaTanA ho gaI to sukha-zAnti dharI raha jAyagI, usake badale azAnti kI ghur3adaur3a mana meM zurU ho jAyagI / aura phira ina cIjoM ke hone na hone para hI zAntiazAnti nahIM hotI / eka AdamI ina cIjoM ke abhAva meM bhI zAnti se rahatA hai, dUsarA ina vastuoM kI pracuratA hone para bhI dUsaroM ke pAsa adhika pracuratA dekhakara IrSyA se jalatA hai, dUsaroM ko dene meM lobhavRttivaza katarAtA hai, bhAiyoM ke sAtha beImAnI karake mukadamebAjI ThAnatA hai, ye aura isa prakAra kI azAnti se grasta rahatA hai / isI prakAra sundara bhavana milane, na milane para sukha-zAnti aura duHkha azAnti kA daura calatA hai, vaha bhI sthAyI nahIM hotA / mamatA ke kAraNa bhavana hone para bhI jarA-sA bigar3ane, naSTa hone yA bika jAne para azAnti kA anubhava karatA hai, jabaki dUsarA vyakti bhavana na hone para bhI choTI-sI jhauMpar3I meM mastI aura zAnti se jIvanayApana karatA hai / isalie sukha-zAnti aura usase hone vAle prazama kA mUla AdhAra padArtha aura sAdhana nahIM, AtmA hai / prazama kA nirjhara apane andara se phUTatA hai / na kisI abhISTa, priya, manojJa vyakti - sundara strI, bacce yA anya prANI meM - prazama kA nivAsa hai / apanI sundara strI ko dekhakara usakA pati hRdaya se use pyAra karatA hai, usakA jarA-sA viyoga yA viraha usake lie asahya ho uThatA hai, lekina mAna lIjie usa strI kA svabhAva krodhI ho gayA hai, bAta-bAta meM vaha jhagar3A kara baiThatI hai, apanI priya vastu pAne ke lie jida karatI hai, to kyA aba bhI usake pati kA usake prati sukha-zAnti yA AkarSaNajanita Ananda banA rahegA / usa patnI kA rUpa-raMga sabhI pUrvavat banA rahane para bhI aba use dekhakara pati avazya hI napharata karegA, AkarSaNa nahIM rahegA, usake prati AkarSaNajanita sukha-zAnti yA Ananda kA bhAva nahIM rahegA / isalie prazama ko kisI vastu yA vyakti kI prApti meM khojanA mUrkhatA hai / vaha vahA~ milatA nahIM kyoMki usakA nivAsa vahA~ hai hI nahIM, vaha to AtmA meM hai / isI prakAra kaI loga kahate haiM ki sAMsArika bhoga-vilAsoM aura viSaya vAsanAoM kI tRpti ho jAya to basa hameM sukha-zAnti mila jAyagI / para yaha bhI nirA bhrama hai / bhoga-vilAsoM yA viSaya-vAsanAoM kI tRpti unake adhikAdhika upabhoga se kadApi nahIM ho sakatI, vaha aura adhika bhar3akatI hai / prazama ke badale ye to azAnti aura duHkha ora le jAte haiM / viSaya-bhogoM se kSaNika tRpti bhale hI ho jAya, parantu unake saMyoga aura viyoga donoM meM duHkha aura azAnti hai / bhoga-vilAsoM yA viSaya-vAsanAoM kI tRpti meM prazama ko khojanA na kevala apane samaya ko barbAda karanA hai, balki apanI zaktiyoM ko bhI naSTa karanA hai / ataH vAstava meM prazama kA sambandha viSayoM evaM padArthoM se Upara uThakara AtmasantoSa se hai, AdhyAtmika jIvana apanAne se hai / svecchA se viSayoM se virakta hone se For Personal & Private Use Only Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazama kI zobhA : samAdhiyoga - 1 193 hai, svecchA se tyAga karane se hai| isI prakAra kaI loga yaha socate haiM ki apanA manacAhA ho jAe itane se hI sukha-zAnti prApta ho jAegI, para kyA manamAnA karane se saMgharSa, kleza, dveSa, IrSyA aura durbhAvanA nahIM bar3hegI ? aura manamAnI karane se mana vikRta hogA, vikRta mana azAnti ke patha para le jAtA hI hai / isalie prazama na to padArthoM para AdhArita hai, na vyaktiyoM para aura na manacAhA yA manamAnA ho jAne meM hai, vaha Antarika zubha bhAvanAoM meM hai, AtmA meM hai / bhakta tukArAma ke jIvana kI eka ghaTanA hai-- jaba unakI dharmapatnI cala basI, una para kAphI karjadArI ho gaI, artha saMkaTa bhI A par3A aura kucha loga unako zatru bhI mAnane lage, virodhI ho gaye / phira bhI prazamarasanimagna bhakta tukArAma apanI Atma- zAnti se jarA bhI vicalita, vikSubdha na hue, balki unhoMne bhagavAna kA AbhAra mAnA ki saMsAra kI mohamAyA se haTAkara ve apanI bhakti meM lagAkara mujhe prazama rAjya meM le cAnA cAhate haiM / sahaja hI yaha jaMjAla miTa gayA, yaha bahuta acchA huA / sukha-sAdhanoM ke abhAva meM bhI unameM prazamabhAva TikA rahA, isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki unakA prazamabhAva Antarika thA, bAhya nahIM / jo bhItara se prazAnta, svaccha aura santuSTa hai, vaha bAhara se azAnta, asvaccha aura asantuSTa nahIM ho sakatA / jo jisake mana meM hogA, vahI usake kAryoM, zabdoM aura vyavahAroM se prakaTa hogA / bhItarI pravRttiyA~ hI sadA nAnA rUpa dhAraNa karake vyakti ke vyavahAroM se suspaSTa hotI rahatI haiM / prazama jaise bAhya padArthoM aura vyaktiyoM meM nahIM milatA, vaise hI vaha bAhya sthAnoM meM bhI prApta nahIM hotA / kaI loga prazama (zAnti) ke lie jaMgaloM, pahAr3oM, guphAoM, tIrthoM aura mandiroM tathA dharmasthAnoM meM jAte haiM, para antar meM prazama ho to vahA~ prazama mila sakatA hai, antar meM hI azAnti ho to kisI sthAna - vizeSa meM jAne se prazama kaise mila sakatA hai ? antar meM prathama jAgRta karane ke lie kaI loga zAntipATha karate haiM / vaidika zAntipATha isa prakAra hai 'OM dyauH zAntirantarikSaM zAntiH, pRthivI zAntirApaH zAntiroSadhayaH zAntivanaspatayaH zAntivizvedevAH zAntirbrahma zAntiH sarvazAntiH zAntireva zAntiH sA mA zAntiredhi / ' sArAMza yaha hai ki brahmANDa meM sarvatra zAnti kI bhAvanA prakaTa kI gaI hai, sAtha hI apane andara bhI zAntivRddhi kI kAmanA kI gaI hai / isa prakAra jainadharma ke AcAryoM ne bhI bRhacchAntipATha aura laghu zAntipATha batAyA hai, usameM bhI dharmasaMgha se lekara rAjya, rASTra, paurajana, rAjyAdhipa, janapada, gauSThika, brahmaloka Adi ke lie zAnti kI bhAvanA kI gaI hai / tattvAmRta meM batAyA gayA hai 'vizuddhapariNAmena zAntirbhavati sarvataH ' For Personal & Private Use Only Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 194 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 -vizuddha pariNAmoM (bhAvoM) ke sarvatra zAnti hotI hai / __ parantu eka bAta nizcita hai ki jaba taka zAnti ke lie apane bhItara se puruSArtha na ho, aura rAga-dveSa, kAma-krodhAdi tathA viSayAsakti Adi mana se nikala nahIM jAeMge, taba taka kevala zAnti-maMtra kA uccAraNa karanA uphanate dUdha ko thor3I dera ke lie zAnta karane ke lie chIMTe dene ke samAna hogaa| prazama Antarika vastu hai, zarIra ko nizceSTa banAne, vANI ko roka dene yA dhyAna dharakara baiTha jAne mAtra se vaha nahIM A jAtA / prazama eka divya manaHsthiti hai, usakA sambandha mana meM nihita viveka-bhAvanA se hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki anyAyI, drohI, kAmI, krodhI, Avezagrasta evaM avibekI loga, cAhe kitanA hI zAntipATha kara leM; ve prazama ko taba taka prApta nahIM kara sakate, jaba taka prazama ke lie Antarika puruSArtha na kara leN| aisA prazama, jo ki AtmaniSTha hai, vaha kisI devatA dvArA, kisI avatAra tIrthakara yA paigambara dvArA hI prApta nahIM hotA, aura na hI bhAgya ke dvArA prApta hotA hai, vaha apane AdhyAtmika puruSArtha ke dvArA hI prApta hotA hai / koI bhI bhagavAna kisI ko prazamaniSTha nahIM banA sakatA, kisI ke jIvana meM koI bhI Upara se prazama nahIM ur3ela sakatA, vaha to apane antar ke puruSArtha se niSpanna hotA hai| pAzcAtya dArzanika raskina (Ruskin) ke zabdoM meM prazama-prApti kA sandeza sunie "No peace was ever won from fate by subterfuge or agreement; no peace is ever in store for any of us, but that which we shall win by victory over shame or sin, victory over the sin that oppresses, as well as over that which corrupts." "koI bhI prazama (zAnti) karAra yA pratinidhitva ke dvArA bhAgya se kadApi nahIM jItA jAtA, aura na koI prazama hamameM se kisI ke lie kahIM kisI bhaNDAra meM jamA kara rakhA hai, kintu prazama vaha hai, jise hama lajjAjanaka kAryoM yA pApoM para vijaya pAkara adhikRta kareMge / vaha pApa jo ki hameM dabAtA hai, usa para aura jo hameM bhraSTa karatA hai, usa para hama vijaya pAkara hI prazama prApta kara skeNge|" bandhuo ! prazama kyA hai, kyA nahIM hai ? tathA prazama kahAM aura kisameM hai ? isa sambandha meM vividha pahaluoM se Apake samakSa vicAra rakhe haiM, tAki Apa prazama ke vAstavika svarUpa ko hRdayaMgama kara skeN| prazama ke svarUpa ko samajha lene ke pazcAta usakI zobhA kisameM hai ? ise samajhanA AsAna hogaa| maharSi gautama ne samAdhiyoga ko prazama kI zobhA kyoM batAyA ? usake pIche kyA rahasya hai ? prazama ko prApta karane meM kyA-kyA bAdhAe~ haiM ? prazamayukta vyakti ke kyA-kyA lakSaNa haiM ? ina saba bAtoM para agale pravacana meM hama gaharAI se vicAra kreNge| AzA hai, Apa prazama : kA svarUpa samajhakara usake prazasta patha para calane kA puruSArtha kreNge| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 50 prazama kI zobhA : samAdhiyoga-2 dharmapremI bandhuo! kala maiMne prazama kI upayogitA, mahattA, usake svarUpa aura usakI prApti ke sthaloM ke sambandha meM vividha pahaluoM se prakAza DAlA thA, Aja bhI maiM isI jIvanasUtra ke sambandha meM jo avaziSTa mahattvapUrNa vicAra va bAteM haiM, una para apane vicAra prastuta kruuNgaa| prazama-prApti kA prayAtmaka patha prazama kA mAnava-jIvana meM jaba mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai to usakI prApti ke lie pratyeka mAnava lAlAyita ho uThatA hai, parantu jaisA ki maiMne kala kahA thA ki Antarika puruSArtha ke binA prazama prApta honA duSkara hai, vaise hI prazama-prApti ke kauna-kauna-se srota haiM, unheM jAne binA, sAtha hI una para zraddhA aura AcaraNa kiye binA prazama ke sarvAMgINa darzana kaThina haiN| kisI bhI kArya meM pravRtti karane ke lie vyakti ko trayAtmaka patha apanAnA par3atA hai / jaise kisI vyakti ko adhyApaka bananA hai to pahale use lakSyabindu nirdhArita karanA Avazyaka hai, isI ke antargata use lakSyabindra para dRr3ha zraddhA evaM ruci karanA Avazyaka hai / yAnI 'mere lie adhyApaka bananA hI hitakara hai, anya kucha nahIM,' isa prakAra kA lakSyabindu nizcita karane ke sAtha hI usa para dRr3ha zraddhA va ruci rakhanA anivArya hai| tatpazcAt zikSA-manovijJAna, zikSAzAstra, zikSA ke lie nirdhArita viSayoM kA jJAna tathA usake bAda jina vidyArthiyoM ko par3hAnA hai, zikSA denI hai, unake prati vidyA yA zikSA kA prayoga karanA hai, unheM pratidina abhyAsa bhI karAnA hai| jo vyakti adhyApaka banane ke lakSyabindu para ruci yA zraddhA to rakhatA ho, lekina use tatsambandhI jJAna na ho to mana masosakara hI raha jAegA, kucha bhI kara na skegaa| mAna lo, eka adhyApaka ko apane pAThyaviSaya kA jJAna bhI ho, lekina apane lakSyabindu ke prati ruci va zraddhA na ho, to bhI vaha jJAna kRtakArya nahIM ho skegaa| apane lakSyabindu ke prati zraddhA ruci bhI ho pAThyaviSaya kA jJAna bhI ho, lekina par3hAye nahIM, vidyAlaya meM jAe hI nahIM, ghara baiThe-baiThe hI manasUbe bA~dhA kare to kyA vaha adhyApaka apane kArya meM saphala ho sakegA? kadApi nhiiN| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 isI prakAra kyA DAkTarI, kyA vakAlata, kyA vyApAra, kyA kRSi Adi tamAma pravRttiyA~ trayAtmaka haiM / isI prakAra prazamapatha para calakara use pAne kI pravRtti bhI zrayAtmaka hai / prazama ko hI lakSyabindu mAnakara antar se isake prati zraddhA va ruci honI sarvaprathama Avazyaka hai / tatpazcAta prazama-prApti sambandhI jJAna, jo vibhinna pahaluoM se ho, aura usake bAda prazama kA AcaraNa, tatsambandhI kriyA honI cAhie / sarvaprathama prazama-prApti kA lakSyabindu rakhane vAle kI zraddhA va niSThA pakkI honI cAhie / prathama prApti ke prati usakI ananya bhakti evaM ananya ruci honI cAhie / eka vyakti cAhatA to hai prazama-prApti, kintu usakI antar se ruci haiprazamabAdhaka bAtoM meM / kleza, kalaha, yuddha, mAra-kATa, zakti santulana Adi prazamabAdhaka azAntivarddhaka upAyoM meM bhI usakI ruci va zraddhA hai, aura vaha jyAdA gaharI hai to samajha lenA cAhie ki abhI usakI zraddhA prazama-prApti ke viSaya meM kaccI hai jhUThI hai, saccI nahIM hai, dikhAU hai / isalie prazama-prApti ke abhilASI vyakti ko apane nirdhArita lakSyabindu ke prati apanI zraddhA, ruci, bhakti, niSThA, lagana, jijJAsA evaM tIvratA kI parIkSA evaM jA~ca-par3atAla kara lenI caahie| kahIM aisA na ho ki lakSyabindu to ho dhana kamAne, sattA prApta karane yA adhikAdhika sAMsArika viSayoM ke upabhoga kA aura sIkhane, sunane yA jAnane lage prazama-prApti sambandhI bAteM ! yadi aisA hogA to saba kucha sunA-sunAyA jAnA-mAnA huA bekAra ho jAegA / isalie agara lakSyabindu galata banA liyA hai| to sarvaprathama dila kar3A karake apanA lakSyabindu badalanA hogA - prazama-prApti kA hI banAnA hogA / jAnA cAhe bambaI aura baiTha jAe dillI kI gAr3I meM, yA dillI jAne kA TikaTa le to vaha yAtrI bambaI kaise pahu~ca sakegA ? isalie prazama - prApti ke are ko bhI apanI zraddhA, ruci evaM lagana usI lakSyabindu kI banAnI hogI / prazama-prApti kA lakSyabindu sthira kiye binA agara yoM hI calatA jAegA aMdhAdhu Mdha to prazama-prApti ke badale prazama - bAdhaka lubhAvane mAyAjAla meM pha~sa jAegA / lakSyavihIna yAtrI idhara-udhara vanoM yA bIhar3oM meM bhaTaka jAtA hai vaise hI lakSya vihIna sAdhaka bhI apane prAptavya se bhaTaka jAegA / ataH prazama - prApti ke sAdhaka ko padapada para, usI lakSyabindu ko smaraNa karate hue apane lakSyabindu ko hRdayaMgama karate hue, use eka kSaNa bhI vismRta na karate hue usake prati ananya zraddhA ke sAtha calanA hogA / sA~sa-sA~sa meM prazama - prApti kI dhvani yA basa, vahI cAhie kI AvAja uThanI cAhie | isake atirikta agara koI tIna loka kI sampatti, sattA yA tIna loka ke sundara padArtha bhI dene lage yA koI bhI pralobhana dene lage to use turanta ThukarA dene kI dRr3hatA usameM honI cAhie / kisI bhI kArya meM saphalatA-asaphalatA kA nirNaya karane kI yA kisI kArya - krama kI satyatA-asatyatA ko jA~cane kI zakti lakSyabindu se hI milatI hai / isI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazama kI zobhA : samAdhiyoga-2 197 prakAra prazama-prApti ke kArya kI yA kAryakrama kI saphalatA aura satyatA kA patA bhI lakSyabindu se cala jaaegaa| bhale hI prazama-prApti kA sAdhaka abhI do hI kadama calA ho, lekina prazama-prApti ke lakSyabindu ko aTala niSThA ke sAtha dhAraNa karake aura prazama-prApti meM bAdhaka tattvoM ko dRr3hatA se chor3akara calA hai to vaha zIghra hI prazama ke nikaTa pahu~ca skegaa| sacce lakSyabindu kI pahacAna yaha hai ki jo aMtaraMga se ruci evaM zraddhApUrvaka usI dizA meM calane ke lie vyakti ko prerita kare, anya dizA meM calane se roke| eka dRSTAnta dvArA maiM apane viSaya ko spaSTa kara detA hU~ eka seTha the| ve apane Apako bhagavAna kA bar3A bhakta mAnate the| dharmasthAna meM jAkara ghaNToM bhagavAna kI stuti karate, apane pApa-doSoM ke lie samuccaya rUpa se dIna banakara prArthanA bhI karate aura kaI ghaNTe mAlA lekara japa bhI karate the| unakI pukAra yahI thI- "bhagavan ! kisI bhI prakAra se mujhe Apa mila jaaeN|" eka dina unakI prabhu-bhakti kI parIkSA kA maukA aayaa| eka deva Akara bolA-'ApakI bhakti se bhagavAna atyanta prasanna hue haiM, aura mujhe ApakI icchApUrti ke lie bhejA hai|" sunate hI seThajI kI prasannatA kA pAra na rahA, kyoMki unakI prArthanA ke anusAra Aja unheM paramAtmA kI prApti hone vAlI thI, vItarAga prabhu unheM Aja milane vAle the| lekina deva ne kahA- "ApakI manovAMchita prApti ke pUrva Apake jo dasa putra haiM, unameM se pratidina eka putra maratA jAegA, tathA Apake jo dasa kArakhAne haiM, unameM se pratidina eka kArakhAnA phela hotA jAegA / isa prakAra dasa dina meM Apake dasoM putra mara jAeMge aura Apake dasoM kArakhAne phela ho jAeMge, aura taba gyArahaveM dina maiM Apako prabhu se milAne le jaauuNgaa|" yaha bAta sunate hI seTha ke hoza guma ho gye| unakI A~khoM meM a~dherA chA gayA / putroM kI mRtyu to kadAcit saha lI jAtI, parantu kArakhAnoM kA phela honA, bilakula kaMgAla hokara rahanA, yaha to asahya hogaa| yaha to bilakula gale nahIM utrtaa| seTha ne prabhu ke isa sandezavAhaka deva se kahA- "bhaiyA ! Apane mere lie bar3A kaSTa kiyA hai, lekina eka kaSTa aura kareM, usake lie kSamA cAhatA hU~, vaha yaha ki prabhu se jAkara merI ora se namaskAra karake prArthanA karanA ki bhagavatprApti kisI aura kvAliTI kI ho, jisameM itanA kaThora tyAga na karanA par3e to mujhe vaha pradAna karane kI kRpA kareM, magara isa kvAliTI kI prabhu-prApti mere lie asahya aura duSpAcya hogii|" kyA vItarAgatA yA vItarAga prabhu kI prApti seThajI ko itanA utkRSTa tyAga yA mohatyAga kiye binA hI ho jAtI ? yaha kadApi sambhava na thA, parantu seTha to sastI vItarAga prabhu-prApti cAhate the, jisameM "hIMga lage na phiTakarI, raMga cokho ho jaay|" kyA Apa bhI aisI hI sastI prazama-prApti cAhate haiM, jisake sAtha dhana, pari For Personal & Private Use Only Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 198 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 vAra evaM sAMsArika viSaya-bhogoM kI prApti hotI rahe aura prazama-rasa kA svAda bhI cakhate raheM ? yAnI viSa ko bhI pIte raheM aura amRta kA AsvAdana bhI karate rheN| yaha kadApi sambhava nahIM hogaa| aisA lakSyabindu jhUThA hai| prazama-prApti ke sacce lakSyabindu ke sAtha usake sAdhaka kAraNoM ke sivAya aura koI bAta nahIM hotI / sArI laukika bAdhAe~ A par3ane para bhI usa lakSyabindu se eka iMca bhI idhara-udhara ApakA mana-vacana-kAya na hone pAye, tabhI samajhanA ki vaha saccA hai| kisI bhI vipaya kI saccI zraddhA evaM niSThA tabhI hotI hai, jaba usa viSaya kI satyatA kA anubhava ho jAye / pothiyoM se yA dharmagranthoM se bhale hI Apa usa viSaya meM bahuta-sI jAnakArI prApta kara leM, parantu vaha jAnakArI anubhava kI yA anubhaviyoM kI kasauTI para kasI na jAye, taba taka kaccI hai, sandehAspada hai, manizcayAtmaka hai, kabhI mithyA bhI ho sakatI hai| ata: lakSyavindu ke prati ananya zraddhA ke bAda usakA anubhavAtmaka yA parIkSaNAtmaka samyagjJAna honA apekSita hai| prazama-prApti kA anubhavAtmaka samyagjJAna-paripakva jJAna hogA, tabhI gAr3I Age calegI, varanA prazamaprApti ke mArgoM yA upAyoM kA samyagjJAna na hone se Apa vAcAloM aura ThagoM ke caMgula meM phaMsa jAeMge aura prazama-prApti ke badale azAnti ke cakkara meM phaMsakara jIvana kA patana kara leNge| tAtparya yaha hai ki prazama-prApti ke lakSyabindu ke prati saccI zraddhA ho, samyagjJAna ho, parantu Age calane kI himmata na ho, AcaraNa ke lie puruSArtha na kare to vaha zraddhA evaM jJAna donoM bandhya ho jAyeMge / isalie prazama-prApti meM bAdhaka kAraNoM se dUra rahate hue sAdhaka upAyoM para calanA cAhie, tabhI lakSya-prApti ho skegii| prazama-prApti ke trayAtmaka mArga para vizvAsa aura anubhava ke sAtha gati-pragati karane se hI sAdhaka lakSya taka pahuMca skegaa| prazama-prApti meM bAdhaka tatva aba prazna yaha hotA hai ki prazama-prApti meM kyA-kyA bAdhAeM haiM ? kauna-kauna se tattva prazama ko naSTa kara dete haiM ? prazama-sAdhaka ko kina-kina tattvoM se bacakara sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie ? Aie, ina praznoM para gambhIratA se vicAra kara leN| prazama ke lakSaNoM meM kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, ahaMkAra, matsara Adi azAnti. varddhaka duHkhAgni batAye gaye haiM, jaba taka ye raheMge, itanA hI nahIM, inake mUla bane raheMge, taba taka prazama jIvana meM A nahIM skegaa| isalie sarvaprathama prazama-bAdhaka ina tattvoM se sAdhaka ko bacanA Avazyaka hai| manuSya ke mana meM utpanna hone vAlI asahiSNutA, ahaMkArajanita asahanazIlatA bhI prazama-prApti meM bAdhaka hotI hai| saMsAra meM janasaMkhyA dinoM-dina bar3hatI jA rahI hai, usake sAtha-sAtha naye vicAra, naI bhAvanAe~, naI icchAe~, naye aramAna, For Personal & Private Use Only Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazama kI zobhA : samAdhiyoga-2 196 naI-naI sabhyatAe~ Adi bhI bar3hate jA rahe haiM / vibhinna prakAra ke rahana-sahana, veSa-bhUSA, bhASA, prAnta, varga, dharma-sampradAya, AhAra-vihAra, saMskAra Adi vikasita hokara saMsAra meM phaila gaye haiM / sAdhAraNa manuSya kA mana ina vibhinnatAoM dekhakara parezAna evaM kSubdha ho uThatA hai| tarka se eka vicAra ko dUsarA vicAra kATa detA hai| aisI sthiti meM mAnava ke dimAga meM ghusA huA ahaM kA bhUta nAcane lagatA hai| vaha apane vicAra, bhAvanA, saMskAra Adi para 'merApana' cipakA letA hai| isa kAraNa apane vicAra saMskAra Adi se viparIta jaba kisI dUsare vicAra, saMskAra Adi ko sunatA hai to asahiSNu hokara unakA virodha, khaNDana, nindA evaM upekSA karane lagatA hai| isa prakAra eka ke prati rAga, moha, Asakti aura merApana tathA dUsare ke prati dveSa, ghRNA, aruci aura parAyApana manuSya ke mana meM jAgatA hai, vahI asahiSNutA azAnti kA kAraNa yAnI prazama kA bAdhaka kAraNa bana jAtA hai| jaba isa prakAra kI asahiSNutA mAnavamana meM paidA hotI hai to vaha apane aura apanoM se yA apane mAne hue se bhinna ke prati dveSa, durbhAva aura roSa se prerita use apadastha karane kA prayAsa karatA hai| isI meM se IrSyA , droha, chala-kapaTa, svArtha aura saMgharSa Adi janma lete haiN| inhIM kAraNoM se anapar3ha-par3helikhe, dhanavAna-nirdhana, mAlika-majadUra, strI-puruSa aura bacce-bUr3he sabhI parezAna aura azAnta hote rahate haiN| dRSTikoNa kI yaha saMkIrNatA yA kSudratA bhayAnaka kArAgAra hai, jisameM bandI banA huA manuSya anekAnta dRSTi kI upekSA ke kAraNa ekAkIpana aura sUnepana se ghirakara tar3apatA-kalapatA rahatA hai| isa prakAra ke saMkIrNa dRSTikoNa vAlA apanI mAnyatA, vicAradhArA yA dRSTi ke viruddha kucha bhI sunanA pasanda nahIM karatA, isalie vaha dUsarI mAnyatA, vicAradhArA Adi kI kaTu AlocanA evaM nindA karane para utArU ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra vaha apanI mAnyatA, vicAradhArA yA dRSTi se bhinna mAnyatA, vicAradhArA Adi ko kataI sahana nahIM kara pAtA, kisI dUsarI sabhyatA aura saMskRti ko phUTI A~khoM se phalate-phUlate nahIM dekha paataa| pUrvAgraha ke kAraNa vaha yahI mAnatA hai ki jo usase sambandhita hai, vahI satya, ziva aura sundara hai anya saba kucha asatya, amaMgala evaM azubha hai| bhalA vividhatAoM aura vibhinnatAoM se bhare isa saMsAra meM aise saMkucita aura tuccha dRSTikoNa vAlA vyakti kaise prazamayukta-zAnta aura sukhI raha sakatA hai ? jaba taka dRSTikoNa meM vyApakatA, udAratA, sahiSNutA aura dUsaroM ko samajhane kI gambhIra dRSTi nahIM AyegI, taba taka prazama usase kosoM dUra rhegaa| prazama kA eka bAdhaka kAraNa hai-vastuoM aura viSayoM kA saMsAra meM bAhulya ho jAne ke kAraNa manuSya kI AvazyakatAoM aura icchAoM meM vRddhi| saMsAra meM jIne ke sAdhana kama haiM aura janasaMkhyA meM aparimita vRddhi hotI jA rahI hai| isa kAraNa sAdhAraNa mAnava svArtha, IrSyA, dveSa, moha, lobha, krodha, kAma Adi dUSaNoM se ghira For Personal & Private Use Only Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 200 Ananda pravacana : bhAma 10 gaye haiN| manuSyoM meM svArthabhAvanA parAkASThA para pahuMca gaI hai| eka ke pAsa sAdhana adhika haiM, dUsarA sAdhanoM ke abhAva meM jI rahA hai| isa prakAra eka vyakti svArthI, niSThura, nIrasa aura AsthAhIna bana gayA hai jabaki dUsarA abhAvoM se, sahayoga ke abhAva meM, pIr3ita, padadalita, utsAhahIna, nIrasa evaM sattvahIna bana gayA hai / isa prakAra kI viSamatA meM mAnavamana prazAnta nahIM raha paataa| vaha prazAnta raha sakatA hai-samatA aura santulana me, icchAoM aura AvazyakatAoM kI sImA karake anAsaktabhAvapUrvaka calane se, abhAvapIr3itoM ke lie tyAya evaM mamatva-visarjana karake / saMsAra meM jahA~ icchAe~, kAmanAe~ evaM AvazyakatAe~ bar3hatI jAtI haiM, vahA~ duHkha, zoka, saMgharSa aura azAnti kA honA avazyambhAvI hai| kyoMki jahA~ kAmanAeM hoMgI, vahA~ atRpti aura abhAva khaTakegA, phalata: mana meM azAnti hogii| mana azAnta rahane para taraha-taraha kI bAdhAoM evaM vyAmohoM kA janma hogA, cintAe~ bar3hegI, phalataH azAnti kA viSa-cakra calatA rhegaa| prazama kA kinArA nahIM milegaa| pazcima ke mAnasazAstriyoM kA kathana hai ki manuSya kI kucha icchAe~, tamannAe~ kAmanAe~ yA abhilASAe~ hotI haiM, unakI pUrti ke lie vaha lAlAyita rahatA hai| agara una AvazyakatAoM, lAlasAoM yA abhAvoM kI pUrti hotI rahe to usake mana ke duHkhI aura azAnta hone kA koI kAraNa hI na rhe| parantu bhAratIya tattvavettAoM ne isa vicAradhArA ko ThIka nahIM maanaa| unakA kahanA hai-icchAoM aura lAlasAoM kI koI sImA nahIM hai| eka icchA pUrI hote hI dasa nayI icchAe~ janma letI haiN| isakA matalaba hai-icchAoM yA lAlasAoM kI pUrti karane meM jo jisa hada taka saphala hogA, vaha usa sImA taka santuSTa evaM zAntiyukta rahegA, jitanI sImA taka asaphala hogA, vaha usa sImA taka duHkhI evaM azAnta rahegA / use sukhI aura santuSTa karane kA koI upAya pAzcAtya tattvavidoM ke pAsa nahIM hai|| phira isa siddhAnta ke anusAra calane se to jo adhika sAdhanasampanna, zaktizAlI aura catura hai, vaha apanI icchAoM ko yena-kena-prakAreNa pUrI karake santuSTa aura zAntimaya rahegA aura jo abhAva-pIr3ita haiM, jinake pAsa zakti, sAdhana evaM cAturya kI kamI hai, ve durbhAgyapUrNa sthiti meM par3e-par3e rote-kalapate rheNge| isI dRSTikoNa ne kisI hada taka saMsAra meM svArtha, saMgharSa, zoSaNa aura sAmrAjyavAda ko janma diyA hai, bar3hAvA diyA hai| saMsAra meM phaile anyAya, atyAcAra evaM svArtha ke lie yahI dUSita dRSTikoNa tauradAyI hai| ata: bhAratIya dArzanika kahate haiM ki mana kI icchAoM aura lAlasAoM kI pUrti karate rahane yA manamAnI karane se saccI sukha-zAnti upalabdha nahIM ho sakatI, vaha to kAmanAoM aura lAlasAoM meM kamI karane se ho sakatI hai| lAlasAoM kI pUrti jyoM-jyoM kI jAtI hai, tyoM-tyoM tRSNA bar3hatI jAtI hai, jisakA pariNAma asantoSa evaM azAnti ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM hotaa| yaha caMcala mana ananta-asIma icchAoM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazama kI zobhA : samAdhiyoga-2 201 kA kartA hai, aisI dazA meM use saMtuSTa kaise kiyA jA sakegA? ataH aisI niraMkuza icchAe~, abhilASAe~, AvazyakatAe~ yA lAlasAeM prazama meM bAdhaka kAraNa haiN| prazamasAdhaka ko inase chuTakArA pAnA atyAvazyaka hai / sikandara ne apanI icchAoM evaM lAlasAoM kI pUrti ke lie jindagI bhara bharasaka prayatna kiyA phira bhI kyA usakI ve saba icchAe~ aura lAlasAe~ pUrNa ho gaIM ? unakI pUrti ke bAda bhI usake mana meM ghora azAnti marate dama taka banI rahI, vaha zAnti nahIM pA skaa| zAnta aura sukhI rahane kA eka hI upAya hai ki apanI vartamAna sthiti meM sAmaMjasya rakhate hue santuSTa rahA jAe, upalabdha sAdhanoM kA sadupayoga kiyA jAe aura abhilASAoM, icchAoM tathA mana:kalpita AvazyakatAoM ke izAre para na nAcA jaae| pratikUla-apriya paristhitiyA~ bhI bAdhaka prazama meM bAdhaka kAraNa pratikUla apriya paristhitiyA~ bhI hotI haiM / aisA kabhI kisI ke lie sambhava hI nahIM hotA ki jIvana meM sadaiva anukUla paristhitiyA~ hI raheM, apriya paristhitiyAM AyeM hI nahIM / kaI bAra durjana logoM kI ora se sIdhe aura sarala vyaktiyoM ko satAyA jAtA hai, AtaMkita kiyA jAtA hai, DarAyA jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM manuSya kA prazama meM Tika pAnA duSkara hotA hai / kaI bAra paristhitiyAM manuSya ko sthAna parivartana ke lie vivaza kara detI haiN| naukarI-pezA vAloM kA tabAdalA hotA rahatA hai / vyApAra, zikSA yA anya kAraNoM se pati-patnI ko alaga-alaga rahanA par3atA hai| kaI bAra Arthika kSati kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| daivI prakopa se ativRSTi, anAvRSTi, durbhikSa, bhUkampa, bAr3ha, agnikANDa, corI, DakaitI, bhAvoM kI tejI-mandI, vizvAsaghAta, ThagI, pratispardhA, kamAU vyakti kI mRtyu Adi kitanI hI Akasmika duHkhada paristhitiyA~ manuSya ke sAmane AtI haiM, jinameM bhArI hAni uThAnI par3atI hai / sunahare sapane paristhitiyoM ke thaper3e khAkara cUra-cUra ho jAte haiM / parIkSA meM anuttIrNa ho gayA, naukarI se barkhAsta ho gayA, athavA bekAra baiThe rahanA par3A, naukarI na milI yA svayaM athavA parivAra ke kisI sadasya ko koI aisI pAjI bImArI laga gaI, jisake ilAja meM hajAroM rupaye svAhA ho gaye / ye saba apriya paristhitiyA~ prazama kI kasauTI karatI haiN| prazama-sAdhaka vyakti ina pratikUla paristhitiyoM se ghabarAtA nhiiN| vaha dhairya aura dUradarzitA se kAma letA hai, jisakA nivAraNa ho sakatA hai, nivAraNa karatA hai, jisakA nivAraNa nahIM ho sakatA, jisake sahe binA koI cArA nahIM hai, prazama-sAdhaka vyakti rote-bilakhate nahIM sahegA, ha~sate-ha~sate shegaa| ThaNDe mastiSka se vicAra karake manuSya samAgata vipatti ko TAla sakatA hai to TAlane kA prayatna karatA hai / asaphalatA ke samaya dila choTA karane aura nirAza hone kI kyA bAta hai ? sadaiva saphala honA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 202 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 cAhie, yaha koI jarUrI nhiiN| prayatnazIla vyakti do-tihAI asaphalatA aura ekatihAI saphalatA kA anumAna lagAkara kAma karate haiM, usI meM santoSa karate haiM, utanA hI paryApta samajhate haiN| naukarI na milI, tarakkI na huI, niyukti amuka jagaha para na huI to isameM hatotsAha hone kI kyA bAta hai ? unnati ke lie prayatna karanA cAhie, para jo bhI pariNAma Ae, use santoSa aura dhairyapUrvaka muskarAte hue zirodhArya karanA caahie| Arthika ghATA laga jAne para hairAna hone se koI samasyA nahIM suljhtii| yadi vyakti ke pAsa kSamatA, pratibhA, sAhasa, puruSArtha aura kauzala maujUda hai to, eka na eka dina Avazyaka sAdhana phira juTa sakate haiN| na bhI juTe to kama kharca meM bhI sundara DhaMga se jIvanayApana kara sakatA hai / svecchA se apanI icchAoM evaM AvazyakatAoM para saMyama karanA dharmAcaraNa kA aMga bana jaaegaa| kharcoM meM kaTautI karake jo svaicchika garIbI dhAraNa kI jAtI hai, vaha akharatI nhiiN| samaya ke anurUpa apane stara ko ghaTA lene kA sAhasa jisameM maujUda hai, jise halkI mAne jAne vAlI majadUrI meM apanA gaurava naSTa hotA nahIM dIkhatA, usake lie kisI bhI sthiti meM parezAnI kA koI kAraNa nahIM / apane Apako paristhitiyoM ke anurUpa DhAla lene kA jisameM siphta hai, usake lie nirdhanatA aura abhAva meM bhI prasanna rahane kA kAraNa maujUda hai / jisakI nasoM meM puruSArtha kA mAddA hai, vaha nItipUrNa AjIvikA kA koI na koI rAstA khoja hI letA hai| bhaviSya kI duzcintA : prazama bAdhaka bhaviSya kI AzaMkAoM aura duSparisthitiyoM kI sambhAvanAoM se prazamapriya vyakti ko cintita aura AtaMkita hone kI jarUrata nhiiN| paristhitiyAM sadA eka-sI nahIM rahatIM, ve bhI samaya Ane para badalatI hai, isalie nirAza aura pastahimmata hokara baiThanA bhI acchA nahIM / sAhasI, nirbhIka aura AzAvAdI hokara hI prazamapriya vyakti jItA hai, prasannatA aura ha~sI-khuzI ke sAtha / pratikUla paristhitiyoM meM kruddha, ruSTa, asantuSTa aura kSubdha rahane se vyakti ke mastiSka meM naI-naI vikRtiyAM paidA hoMgI aura ve bar3hatI calI jAe~gI / jahA~ asantoSa, vikSobha evaM tanAva rahegA, vahA~ sArA mAnasika DhA~cA hI lar3akhar3Ane lgegaa| aisA vyakti apane hI durguNoM se apane Apako jalAtA-galAtA rahatA hai, aura aneka zArIrika, mAnasika Adhi-vyAdhiyoM se grasta hokara ghora azAnti kA jIvana jItA hai|| prazamapriya loga udAtta aura santulita dRSTikoNa ke hote haiN| ve jAnate haiM ki mAnava-jIvana suvidhAoM-asuvidhAoM aura anukUlatAoM-pratikUlatAoM ke tAnebAne se bunA huA hai / saMsAra meM eka bhI aisA vyakti nahIM huA jise kevala suvi. dhAe~ yA anukUlatAe~ hI milI hoM, kaThinAiyoM kA sAmanA na karanA par3A ho / jo vyakti pratikUla paristhitiyoM se jakar3A huA hai, use jitanI anukUlatAe~ milo haiM, For Personal & Private Use Only Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazama kI zobhA : samAdhiyoga-2 203 una para vicAra karane lage, apanI tulanA pichar3e, abhAvagrasta, nirdhana evaM sAdhanahIna logoM se karane lage to use lagegA ki hama una karor3oM logoM se acche haiM, hamAre pAsa jo hai, usake lie bhI lAkhoM-karor3oM loga tarasate haiM / isa tathya ko jo samajha legA, vaha apane Apako saubhAgyazAlI samajhakara santoSa kA bar3A AdhAra prApta kara legaa| isa prakAra vaha pratikUla paristhitiyoM meM bhI santuSTa aura zAnta raha skegaa| asantoSa bhI prazama meM mukhya bAdhaka kAraNa hai / mAnava-jIvana meM vyakta-avyakta bahuta-se aise kAraNa hote haiM jo asantoSa paidA kara dete haiN| asantoSa utpanna hone ke kucha kAraNa ye haiM(1) manuSya kI dvividhAmaya sthiti, (2) yathArtha se AMkheM mUMdakara kalpanA-loka meM vicaraNa karanA, (3) jIvana jIne kA asvAbhAvika mArga apanAnA, (4) tRSNA, lAlasA aura vAsanA meM ramanA, (5) apane Apake prati anajAna rahanA, (6) mana ko asaMtulita rakhanA, (7) niruddezya jIvana jiinaa| jaba manuSya kA Antarika mana kucha aura cAhatA hai aura bAhya mana kucha aura socatA hai, Antarika aura bAhya mana meM ekarUpatA nahIM hotI, taba vaha duvidhA kI sthiti meM par3A rahatA hai, isa kAraNa usake jIvana meM azAnti aura asantoSa paidA hotA hai / vaha prazama meM bAdhaka hotA hai| ata: prazama-prApti ke lie antarbAhyamana meM sAmaMjasya aura ekarUpatva prApta karanA Avazyaka hai| kaI bAra manuSya apanI yathArtha sthiti ko bhUlakara, vAstavikatA se AMkheM mUMdakara kisI ke kahe-sune yA kalpita svarUpa meM apane Apako samajhane-dekhane kI bhUla kara baiThatA hai, isase jIvana bhara asantoSa evaM azAnti kA zikAra bananA par3atA hai| ___ mahattvAkAMkSA :prazama meM bAdhaka apanI sImA se adhika mahattvAkAMkSAe~ rakhane vAle logoM ko bhI azAnti kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / mahattvAkAMkSAoM ke sAtha apanI sthiti, yogyatA, paristhiti, kSamatA Adi kA tAla-mela biThAkara calane vAloM ko azAnti kA sAmanA nahIM karanA pdd'taa| parantu jo mahattvAkAMkSAoM ke pIche dIvAnA hokara aMdhAdhundha calatA hai, usake palle asantoSa aura azAnti hI par3atI hai| apanI ruci, prakRti, paristhiti, kSamatA, bhUmikA Adi ko jAne-samajhe binA hI kisI bar3e AdamI ke kahane para ekadama unake jaisA banane kI yA unakI nakala karane kI koziza na kareM, unake upadezoM para vicAra kareM, yathAzakti jIvana meM utAreM, For Personal & Private Use Only Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 204 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 lekina vAstavikatA ko bhulAkara andhAnukaraNa karane lageMge to azAnti evaM asantoSa kA sAmanA karanA pdd'egaa| saMgharSa; yuddha aura kSobha prazama-prApti meM sabase bar3e bAdhaka zatru haiN| inase azAnti kA janma hotA hai| azAnti mAnava kI sRjana-zakti ko naSTa kara DAlatI hai / kSubdhacitta manuSya kA azAnta mana kisI bhI kAma meM nahIM lagatA hai, haThapUrvaka lagAtA bhI hai to ukhar3a jAtA hai / saMgharSa aura yuddha to azAnti ke janaka haiM hI / yoM to prazama meM bAdhaka azAnti-utpAdaka aneka kAraNa-kalApa haiM parantu mUlakAraNa cAra haiM-ajJAna, ahaMtA, asahayoga evaM abhAva / ajJAna to azAnti kA jItA-jAgatA rUpa hai / jisa prakAra a~dhere meM bhaTakatA huA mAnava becaina rahA karatA hai, usI prakAra ajJAna dazA meM bhI vaha azAnta, becaina aura pada-pada para bhrAnta-sA rahatA hai| kisI bhI kAma ko vaha saphalatApUrvaka nahIM kara pAtA / ajJAnI vyakti jIvana kI suvyavasthA se zUnya rahakara apane lie azAnti ke bIja botA rahatA hai| vivekamUr3ha manuSya ko satyAsatya, hitAhita yA kartavyAkartavya kA jJAna nahIM hotA, phalataH usake vyavahAra meM asatya evaM mithyApradarzana kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / ADambara-pradarzana, kRtrimatA, rUr3hivAda, mUr3havAda evaM andhavizvAsa Adi ajJAna ke hI abhizApa haiM, jinameM phaMsakara manuSya azAnti ko nyautA detA hai / karjadArI, patana, dharmamaryAdA ke viparIta pravRtti, mithyAtva Adi bhI ajJAnajanita haiN| jIvana ke lakSya se anabhijJa ajJAnI supatha se bhaTakakara kaMTakAkIrNa paristhitiyoM meM ulajha jAtA hai, jisase use hAni, kSati aura asaphalatA kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / anizcaya ke kAraNa ajJAnI vyakti bhaya, sandeha, avizvAsa evaM AzaMkA se pada-pada para AkrAnta evaM azAnta rahatA hai| ajJAna ke kAraNa AtmavizvAsahIna mAnava parAvalambI aura parAdhIna banA rahatA hai| parabhAgyopajIvitA yA parAvalambitA kI sthiti meM kauna zAnta raha sakatA hai ? durvRttiyoM aura durAcAra ko janma dekara ajJAnI manuSya apanI zAnti to naSTa karatA hI hai, samAja kI zAnti bhI bhaMga kara detA hai| ahaMtA bhI prazama meM bAdhaka kAraNa hai| manuSya ke pAsa jara, jana, jamIna saba kucha haiM, jIvanayApana ke paryApta sAdhana haiM, roTI, kapar3A, ghara, jamIna sabakI suvidhA hai, hara vastu AvazyakatAbhara hai, balki kaI vastue~ adhika bhI haiM, phira bhI ahaMkAra kI durbalatA ke kAraNa manuSya azAnta rahatA hai / ahaM kA doSa manuSya ko IrSyAlu bhI banA detA hai, dUsare kI unnati use phUTI A~khoM nahIM suhaatii| apanI mano'nukUlatA meM jarA-sA vighna par3ate hI ahaMpradhAna vyakti uttejita, kruddha aura kSubdha ho uThatA hai, jisase usakA citta azAnti se bhara jAtA hai / ahaMkAra kI nIca prakRti ke kAraNa IrSyA, dveSa, kalaha, saMgharSa evaM svArtha kA janma hotA hai, merepana kI durbuddhi jora pakaDatI hai, isa prakAra kI durguNAkrAnta sthiti meM ahaMkArI prazama ke nikaTa kaise ho For Personal & Private Use Only Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazama kI zobhA : samAdhiyoga 205 sakatA hai ? kisI kI unnati dekhane para yA kisI kI pragati rokane meM asaphala hone para ahaMkArI vyakti meM DAha evaM AtmaglAni hogI, taba zAnti kA rahanA asambhava hai / kisI ke patha meM avarodha banane se badanAmI evaM nindA kA lakSya bananA par3egA, jisase zAnti bhaMga hogI hI / ataH ahaMkArI vyakti apane svabhAva doSa ke kAraNa kabhI zAnti nahIM pA sakatA / abhAva kI sthiti prazama meM bAdhaka kaise ho jAtI hai ? isa viSaya meM maiM pahale batA cukA hU~ / asahayogI bhAvanA : azAnti kA nimitta prazama-bAdhaka cauthA mUlabhUta kAraNa hai asahayoga / jaba manuSya dUsaroM se sahayoga pAnA cAhatA hai to use dUsaroM ko bhI sahayoga denA cAhie / kintu svArthI manuSya dUsaroM ko sahayoga nahIM detA, na jarUratamanda kI madada karatA hai, dayA aura sahAnubhUti kA vAsa usake hRdaya meM nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra atisvArthI manuSya bhI azAnti ko jAna-bUjhakara bulAtA hai / use jaba dUsaroM se sahAyatA, sahAnubhUti evaM sahayoga kI apekSA hotI hai to sahasA koI vyakti karane ko taiyAra nahIM hotA / phalataH vaha mana hI mana khIjatA, kur3hatA aura becaina rahatA haiM / ataH samAja ke sAtha asahayoga bhI prazama meM bAdhaka kAraNa hai / vAstava meM dekhA jAya to manuSya kA ajJAna evaM ahaMjanita apanA svabhAvadoSa hI prazama meM bAdhaka kAraNa bana jAtA hai / mAnava-mAnava ke bIca saMgharSa, lar3AI aura yuddha kA kAraNa garIbI, abhAva Adi nahIM, varan 'tere-mere' kA prazna hai / apanA lAbha, apanI samRddhi, apanI aura apanoM kI sAra-sa~bhAla ajJa evaM ahaMgrasta mAnava ko priya lagatI hai, dUsare ke prati vaha bhAva nahIM, usakI hAni, apamAna, mRtyu taka meM bhI koI dilacaspI nahIM; ulaTA, dUsare se apanA jitanA lAbha ho sake, utanA uThA lene ko vaha prayatnazIla rahatA hai / mAnava-jAti meM phailI huI 'tere-merepana' kI bImArI hI samasta saMgharSoM, lar3AiyoM, yuddhoM aura raktapAta kI jar3a hai / hotI hai, jo vyakti se isa vaiSamya ke kAraNa hI azAnti kI Aga paidA lekara samAja aura rASTra taka ko bhasma kara detI hai / ataH azAnti kA kAraNa manuSya kA svabhAvajanita doSa hai, vaha Antarika hai, bAhya kAraNa to usI Antarika kAraNa meM se paidA hote haiM / Asakti, lobha, moha, dUsaroM se adhika apekSA rakhanA, Adi jo azAnti ke kAraNa haiM, ve saba isI eka Antarika kAraNa se sambandhita haiM / prazama meM bAdhaka ina kAraNoM ko manuSya samajhadArI se, dhairya, zAnti, gambhIratA aura viveka se dUra kara sakatA hai / aisI koI duSkara bAta nahIM hai, jo na kI jA ske| agara manuSya 'jIo aura jIne do' kA mantra lekara sArI mAnava jAti ke sAtha vyavahAra karanA sIkha le to prazama meM bAdhaka kAraNoM ko avilamba dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 206 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 prazama-prApti meM sAdhaka upAya prazama-prApti ke lie pahale batAye hue ina bAdhaka tattvoM se to dUra rahane kI jarUrata hai hI, sAtha hI icchAoM, lAlasAoM, kAmanAoM aura mahattvAkAMkSAoM para bhI vivekapUrNa saMyama karanA apekSita hai| manuSya jitane thor3e sAdhanoM se santuSTa rahanA sIkhegA, utanA hI vaha prazama ke nikaTa hogaa| prazama-prApti ke lie paMcendriya-viSayoM kA rasa-AsvAda lene kI vRtti kA tyAga karanA anivArya hai| viSaya apane Apa meM acche-bure nahIM, una para rAga-dveSa, moha-ghRNA, Asakti-napharata Adi karanA burA hai| ye hI azAnti ke janmadAtA haiM, inheM dUra karane ke lie indriyoM ko mAranA, pITanA yA nizceSTa karanA nahIM hai, kintu mana ko viSayoM se asaMpRkta rakhanA hai / mana ko jyoM hI viSayoM ke sAtha jor3ate haiM tyoM hI vaha acche-bure manojJa-amanojJa kI kalpanA karane lagatA hai, aura manuSya ko becaina banA detA hai| ataH mana kA lagAva viSayoM se na hone deN| dUsarA kArya prazama-sAdhaka ko yaha karanA hai ki vaha rAga-dveSa aura kaSAyoM ke pariNAma jAnakara tathA unase hAni-lAbha kA vicAra karake unase dUra rahane kA abhyAsa kare, kaSAyoM ko apane meM prAdurbhUta na hone deN| Apa kaheMge, yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? jJAnasAra aSTaka meM do upAya batAye haiM : prathama upAya hai-vikalpoM ko mana meM kataI na Ane de / vikalpa nahIM uTheMge to kisI bhI deza, kAla, paristhiti, vyakti Adi kA samparka acche-bure, tere-mere, rAga-dveSa, Asakti-ghRNA, harSa-zoka Adi dvandvoM ko utpanna nahIM karegA / phalataH inake kAraNa hone vAlI azAnti se manuSya baca sakegA aura prazama kI sAdhanA kara skegaa| dUsarA upAya hai-svAtmabhAva meM hI ramaNa krnaa| jaba manuSya nijAtmabhAva sva-svarUpa meM, Atma-guNoM meM ramaNa karegA, unhIM meM tallIna ho jAegA, to dUsarI ora ke rAga-dveSa kaSAya Adi ke tathA viSayatRSNA ke vicAra yA vikalpa uTheMge hI nahIM, isase svataH hI azAnti kA bIja samApta ho jaayegaa| niSkarSa yaha hai ki indriya-viSayoM kA rasa-viccheda evaM kaSAyavRtti-viccheda kA abhyAsa karanA Avazyaka hai, jo ki prazama kA sAdhaka hai / isake atirikta mAnasika, vAcika evaM kAyika tInoM prakAra ke prazama ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki tInoM para saMyama rakhA jAya, tInoM ke prayoga ke samaya sAvadhAnI baratI jAye aura sahiSNutA bhI rakhI jAye / sahiSNutA ke lie maitrI, pramoda, karuNA aura mAdhyasthya ina cAra bhAvanAoM kA vikAsa kiyA jaaye| mAnava-mAnava meM vibhinnatAoM ko lekara jo viSamatA paidA hotI hai aura usase apane-parAye kI tathA tajjanita rAga-dveSa Adi kI vRtti paidA hotI hai jo dUsaroM ke hita, lAbha evaM kalyANa ke cintana kI ora prerita nahIM hone detI, maitrIbhAvanA usa viSamatA aura tajjanita doSoM ko rokatI hai / guNI ke For Personal & Private Use Only Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazama kI zobhA : samAdhiyoga-2 207 guNoM yA pragati ko dekhakara jo IrSyA, matsara, vaira-virodha kI durbhAvanA paidA hotI hai, use pramoda bhAvanA rokatI hai, dUsaroM ko duHkhI, pIr3ita evaM vipanna dekhakara bhI jo svArthI ke mAnasa meM sahAnubhUti, dayA, mAnavatA evaM sahayoga kI bhAvanA nahIM umar3atI, karuNA bhAvanA isa prakAra kI durvRtti ko rokatI hai aura virodhI, viparIta, vicAradhArA vAle evaM duSTa-durjana Adi ke prati sahasA jo dveSa, vaira, virodha, saMgharSa kalaha Adi kI durvRtti paidA hotI hai, use mAdhyasthya bhAvanA rokatI hai / isa prakAra mAnasika prazama jIvana meM aayegaa| vAcika prazama ke lie mauna kA avalambana lenA yA vANI para saMyama rakhanA Avazyaka hai / eka arabI kahAvata hai 'mauna ke vRkSa para zAnti kA phala lagatA hai|' vAstava meM, mauna karane se bahuta-se jhagar3oM-jhaMjhaToM se manuSya chuTakArA pA letA hai, athavA vANI para saMyama rakhakara utanA hI bole, jitanA Avazyaka hai| kAyika prazama ke lie zarIra se jo bhI pravRtti kI jAye, yA ceSTAe~ kI jAeM, unase kisI prANI kA ahita, nukasAna yA akalyANa na ho; aise hI kArya kiye jAeM, jinase kisI kA burA na ho, dUsare kA zoSaNa, dalana yA jabarana damana na ho| anyathA jina kAyika pravRttiyoM se dUsaroM kA ahita, zoSaNa, jabarana damana yA dalana hogA, vahA~ viparIta pratikriyAvaza azAnti padA hotI hI hai| vaise dekhA jAe to prazama (zAnti) kA mUla tyAga meM hai / gItA meM bhI batAyA gayA hai 'tyAgAcchAntiranantaram' "tyAga karane ke turanta pazcAt hI zAnti (prazamatA) prApta hotI hai|" parantu prazna hotA hai-tyAga kisakA kiyA jAe ? samasta sAMsArika viSayasukhoM kA, kAmanAoM kA, dhanAdi bhautika padArthoM ke prati Asakti yA moha kA tyAga hI mukhyatayA karaNIya hai| ___ eka kurara pakSI mAMsa kA Tukar3A lekara ur3A to koe, cIla Adi usakA pIchA karane lge| parezAna hokara usane vaha Tukar3A DAla diyA aura zAnti se eka per3a kI DAlI para jA baitthaa| dattAtreyajI yaha dRzya dekha rahe the| unhoMne kurara ko apanA guru mAnA / kurara kI kriyA se unhoMne yaha preraNA lI ki mAMsa-tyAga kI taraha sAMsArika sukhoM ke prati Asakti yA dhanAdi ke prati moha kA tyAga nahIM kiyA jAegA, taba taka zAnti (prazamatA) prApta nahIM hI sakegI, azAnti banI rhegii| pAzcAtya vicAraka 'yaMga' ne ThIka hI kahA hai "zAnti (prazamatA) ThIka vahIM se zurU hotI hai, jahAM se mahattvAkAMkSA kA anta hotA hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 sAMsArika padArthoM yA bhautika sukhoM se vimukha hue binA koI bhI vyakti prazama prApta nahIM kara sakatA / jo vyakti eka ora se prazama prApta karanA cAhatA hai, aura dUsarI ora se bhautika padArthoM yA sukha-suvidhAoM kI vAsanA meM lipaTA rahe, vaha prazama prApta karane ke badale aprazama-patha para hI apanI raphtAra bar3hAtA hai / 208 eka vyakti ne eka tyAga - vairAgyasampanna mahAtmA se zAnti ( prathama ) kA mArga pUchA / mahAtmA ne apanA mU~ha phera liyA / Agantuka udhara jA khar3A huA, taba mahAtmA ne phira mu~ha phera liyaa| isa bAta para Agantuka samajha gayA ki mahAtmA ke aisA karane kA tAtparya hai - bhautika sukhoM se mana ko vimukha karane para hI zAnti mila sakatI hai / bhagavadgItA meM prazama (zAnti) kI prApti kA yahI upAya batAyA hai-- vihAya kAmAn yaH sarvAn pumAMzcarati niHspRhaH / nirmamo nirahaMkAraH sa zAntimadhigacchati / "jo puruSa samasta kAma-bhogoM ( kAmanAoM, vAsanAoM) kA tyAga karake niHspRha, nirmamatva evaM nirahaMkAra hokara vicaraNa karatA hai, vaha zAnti prApta karatA hai|" isake atirikta prazama-sAdhaka ko yaha dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hai ki asantu lita mana meM azAnti utpanna hotI hai, prazama naSTa ho jAtA hai aura mana meM asantulana paidA karane vAle haiM-- anukUlatA kA viyoga, pratikUlatA kA saMyoga, asahAyatA kI anubhUti, saMgharSa, sandeha, bhaya, dveSa, IrSyA, krUratA, krodha aura nirAzA Adi / inase prazama-sAdhaka ko bacanA cAhie / vAstava meM azAnti ke hetubhUta saMskAroM kA vilayana kiye binA koI bhI prazama-sAdhaka prazama (zAnti) kA sparza nahIM kara sakatA / paristhiti kabhI anukUla hotI hai, kabhI pratikUla / anukUlatA meM jise tIvra harSa hogA, pratikUlatA meM use tIvra zoka hue binA nahIM rahatA / parantu apane AtmabhAva meM ramaNa karane vAlA prathama puruSArthI sAdhaka paristhiti se Ahata nahIM hotA / yathArtha vastusthiti ko jAnakara prazamasAdhaka paristhiti se prabhAvita nahIM hotA / eka bAta aura -- prazama sAdhaka ko una bAtoM ko smRti meM se nikAla denI cAhie, jo apriya hoM, kisI ne usake sAtha apriya, anucita yA arucikara bAta kI ho, yA kaSTa aura duHkha dene vAlI kI ho| kyoMki una bAtoM ko yAda karate hI mana meM atyadhika kSobha utpanna ho jAtA hai / jo vyakti apane dimAga se apriya aura nirarthaka bAteM bhulA nahIM detA, vaha kabhI zAntipUrNa jIvanayApana nahIM kara sakatA / kisI se ajJAnatAvaza koI bhUla ho gaI ho, pramAdavaza Aveza meM Akara koI aparAdha kara diyA ho, Apa use jAnate haiM yA Apako vizvasta vyakti samajhakara For Personal & Private Use Only Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazama kI zobhA : samAdhiyoga-2 206 usane batalA diyA, para Apako use bhUla jAnA caahie| agara Apa gar3ha murdo ko bAra-bAra ukhAr3ate raheMge to ApakA mana gandA hogA, usameM vikSobha, dveSa, ghRNA Adi ke kITANu ghusakara Apako azAnta kara deMge / yadi kabhI kisI ne Apake sAtha koI anucita vyavahAra kiyA ho to Apa use smaraNa kyoM rakheM? aisI bAtoM ko vismata karake usake sAtha ghRNA ke badale prema karane lageMge, hAni pahuMcAne ke sthAna para sahRdayatA dene lageMge to vaha vyakti Apake prati svataH udAra ho jaaegaa| ina saba sAdhaka upAyoM se prazama baddhamUla hogaa| prazamayukta vyakti ke lakSaNa prazama jisake antaHkaraNa meM sudRr3ha ho jAtA hai, vaha sAdhaka prazama ko bhaMga karane ke bAhya nimitta milane para bhI, tathA vaise aprazama ke vAtAvaraNa meM rahane para bhI prazama se vicalita nahIM hotaa| vaha viSama se viSama paristhiti meM bhI kruddha nahIM hotA, kAmagrasta nahIM hotA, apane prazama-patha para abicala rahatA hai| tiruvalluvara dakSiNa bhArata ke eka mahAn prazama-sAdhaka santa the / ve julAhA the / sAr3iyAM banAkara becA karate the / eka dina yuvakoM kI eka TolI udhara se nikalI / tiruvalluvara ko dekhate hI yuvakoM ne kahA-"yaha julAhA sadhA huA zAntipriya santa haiM, ise krodha nahIM aataa|" TolI meM svabhAva se uddaNDa eka dhanikaputra yuvaka thA / usane kahA- "maiM dekhatA hU~, ise krodha kaise nahIM AtA !" TolI tiruvalluvara ke sAmane A khar3I huI / uddaNDa ne eka sAr3I uThAI aura pUchA-"isakA kyA mUlya hai ?" tiruvalluvara ne kahA- "do rupaye / " yuvaka ne sAr3I ko phAr3akara do Tukar3e kara diye aura eka Tukar3A hAtha meM lekara pUchA-"isakA kyA mUlya hai ?" tiruvalluvara ne usI zAntabhAva se kahA-"eka rupyaa|" yuvaka isa taraha Tukar3e karatA hI gayA aura pUchatA gayA-'isakA kyA mUlya hai ?" yoM usane sAr3I kA eka-eka tAra alaga kara DAlA, lekina isa chichorapana para bhI tiruvalluvara ke cehare para na koI azAnti thI aura na koI vyagratA hI thii| yuvaka apane Apako parAjita-sA anubhava karane lgaa| usane do rupaye nikAle aura yaha kahate hue tiruvalluvara ke sAmane rakha diye ki "ApakA maiMne bahuta nukasAna kara diyA, lIjiye, ye do rupye|" tiruvalluvara ne kahA- "beTA ! ye do rupaye apane pAsa rkho| tumhArA pitA kahegA-ghara meM mAla to lAyA nahIM, do rupaye kahAM khoye ?" yuvaka kA hRdaya gadgad ho gyaa| vaha santa ke caraNoM meM girakara apane aparAdha ke lie kSamAyAcanA karane lgaa| prazamayukta vyakti ke jIvana kA yaha anUThA udAharaNa hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 210 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 prazamaniSTha sAdhaka gRhastha bhI ho sakatA hai, sAdhu bhii| usakI sabase pahalI pahacAna yaha hai ki iSTaviyoga yA aniSTasaMyoga meM kSubdha nahIM hogA, dhairya se vAstavikatA para vicAra karegA aura zAnti se koI na koI samAdhAna ddhuuNddh'egaa| vaha apane mana kA bhI samAdhAna kara legA aura dUsaroM ke mana kA bhii| ___eka mahilA atyanta zAnta svabhAvI, catura evaM dharmiSTha thii| vaha dharmatattva ko bhalI-bhA~ti jAnatI thI, isalie duHkha ke mauke para bhI zAnti rakha sakatI thI / usakA pati bar3e ugra, krodhI, mohagrasta, haThI aura utAvale svabhAva kA thA / vaha jarA-jarA sI bAta para mana meM kSubdha ho jAtA thaa| hRdaya meM jalA karatA thaa| yaha mahilA use sudhArane kA bahuta prayatna karatI thI, lekina varSoM kA par3A huA svabhAva badalanA duSkara thaa| eka dina mahilA kA pati kahIM bAhara gayA huA thaa| usakA ikalautA putra acAnaka bImAra par3A aura haThAt cala bsaa| mahilA ne bahuta upacAra kiye use bacAne ke, magara vaha baca na skaa| mahilA ne apane dharmatattvajJAna ke bala se kisI taraha zoka ko dabAyA, zAntipUrvaka sahana kiyA / kintu usane socA-patideva zAma ko AeMge aura putra ko na dekhakara bahuta vilApa kareMge, atyanta zokagrasta ho jaaeNge| ataH pati ko kisI yukti se zokamukta karanA cAhie / use eka yukti sUjhI, lar3ake ke zava para kapar3A Dhaka diyA, mAno vaha nidrA meM soyA ho| zAma ko jaba usakA pati ghara para AyA to usane kahA-"Aja to par3ausina ke sAtha merA bahuta bhArI jhagar3A ho gyaa|" pati-"kisa bAta para ?" patnI-"par3ausina se maiMne eka kImatI gahanA udhAra liyA thA, Aja vaha use vApasa lene AI thii| maiMne kahA ki maiM abhI nahIM de sktii|" isa para par3osina bolI-maiM to abhI hI lUMgI, gahanA liye binA na jAU~gI isa bAta para bhArI jhagar3A ho gayA / " pati ne kahA-pagalI ho gaI ho kyA ? jisakA gahanA lAI ho, use vApasa lauTA denA cAhie / isake lie jhagar3A karanA tumhArI mUrkhatA hai|" patnI-'gahanA vApasa de denA cAhie, yaha bAta sahI hai, lekina gahanA bahuta sundara hai, vApasa dene kI icchA nahIM hotI, phira Apase pUche binA maiM kaise de sakatI thii|" pati ne kahA- "vAha ! isameM mujhe kyA pUchanA thA ? tumheM yA mujhe koI cIja bahuta pasanda ho, lekina parAI cIja kyA jabardastI rakhI jA sakatI hai ? aisI samajhadAra aura guNavatI patnI hokara bhI tuma itanA bhI nahIM smjhtii| bhArI galatI kI hai tumane / vyartha kalaha kiyA / kisI kI cIja jabardastI rakhane kA hamArA adhikAra hI nahIM hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazama kI zobhA : samAdhiyoga- 2 211 taba mahilA ne kahA - " jisakI cIja ho, use vApasa sauMpa denI cAhie, isameM tumheM to kisI prakAra kA mana meM raMja nahIM hogA na apanI bAta para pakke rahoge na ! phira mana meM kisI prakAra kA duHkha to nahIM karoge ? pati ne kahA - " isameM raMja-gama kI kyA bAta hai ? Aja tuma kucha vicitrasI bAteM kahatI ho, eka choTA sA baccA bhI samajha jAe, use tuma samajha nahIM pA rahI ho / " isa para mahilA ne kahA - " dekhanA, apane bacana para dRr3ha rahanA / prabhu ne hameM dharohara sauMpI thI, vaha Aja vApasa le lI hai / vaha eka kImatI gahane ke samAna hI bahumUlya thA / " yoM kahate hue usane lar3ake ke zava para se kapar3A haTAkara apane pati ko btaayaa| pati ko yaha anahonA dRzya dekhakara raMga to huA, parantu usakI dharmapatnI ne pahale se hI use vacanabaddha kara liyA thA, isalie apane mana ko samajhAkara zAnta kiyA / isI prakAra kisI bhI iSTa vastu kA viyoga yA aniSTa vastu kA saMyoga hone para prazamaniSTha vyakti zoka-santApa nahIM karatA, vaha mana ko zAnti se samajhAkara samAdhistha kara letA hai / kaI loga jarA-sI pratikUla paristhiti yA pratikUla vyakti ke pAte hI, amanojJa zabdoM ko sunakara ekadama khIja uThate haiM aura usase lar3ane-jhagar3ane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiM, parantu prazamaniSTha sAdhaka pratikUla paristhiti meM bhI zAnta rahatA hai, vaha dUsare kA doSa na dekhakara apanI AtmA kA hI aparAdha dekhatA hai / bhakta tukArAma kA kIrtana sunane to eka vyakti pratidina AtA thA, para unase bahuta dveSa rakhatA thA, unheM nIcA dikhAne kI phirAka meM rahatA thA / eka dina tukArAma kI bhaiMsa usake bAga ke kucha paudhe cara AI / isa para vaha lagA unheM gAliyA~ sunAne / gAliyoM se jaba bhakta tukArAma uttejita na hue to use aura bhI gussA AyA / ataH kA~TedAra char3I lekara unheM pITane lagA / tukArAma ke zarIra se rakta bahane lagA, phira bhI na unheM na krodha AyA, na unhoMne koI pratirodha hI kiyA / sandhyA samaya vaha vyakti nitya kI bhA~ti kIrtana meM nahIM AyA to prazamaniSTha tukArAma svayaM usake ghara gaye aura snehapUrvaka bhaiMsa kI galatI kI kSamA mA~gate hue use kIrtana meM le Aye | usane Ate hI prazamaniSTha tukArAma ke caraNoM meM girakara kSamA mA~gI / taba se vaha usakA parama bhakta bana gayA / prazamaniSTha vyakti pratikUla paristhiti meM bhI zAnta para hara hAla meM mastI rahatI hai, vaha garIbI meM bhI santuSTa kisI bAta kI zikAyata nahIM rahatI, na vaha kisI kI jalatA hai / usake citta meM prasannatA rahatI hai / vaha pratyeka virodhI ke sAtha bhI zAntipUrNa vyavahAra karatA hai / vaha apane For Personal & Private Use Only rahatA hai / usake cehare rahatA hai, kisI se use unnati dekhakara IrSyA se vyakti, yahA~ taka ki nyAyocita, naitika Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 212 Ananda pravacana : mAga 10 puruSArtha ke bAda jo kucha mila jAtA hai, usI meM santuSTa rahatA hai / kisI bhI satkArya meM usakA utsAha sadA eka-sA banA rahatA hai, vaha phalAkAMkSA ke lie utAvalA nahIM hotA, balki phalAsakti se vaha dUra rahatA hai / vaha pratyeka satkArya anAsaktipUrvaka karatA hai, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai ki Asakti, mamatva, mUrchA yA lAlasA hI azAnti ke hetu haiM, ye prazama meM vighnakAraka hai| saMsAra meM bahuta-se sAdhana-sampanna loga, jo Adhunikatama sukha-sAmagrI se saje bhavana meM rahate haiM, camacamAtI moTaragAr3iyoM meM calate haiM, sudhAsvAdu vyaMjanoM se pUrNa thAlI unake sammukha parosI rahatI hai, phira bhI ve apane andara zAnti kA anubhava nahIM krte| ve apane andara eka abhAva, eka riktatA, kasaka aura udvignatA mahasUsa karate haiN| rahane ko ve indra kI taraha rahate haiM, khAne ko bahumUlya padArthoM kA bhoga lagAte haiM, pahanane ko rezama aura svarNa pahanate haiM, lekina andara se eka nirIha dukhiyA kI taraha, saje hue nirjIva zarIra kI taraha anubhava karate haiM, jabaki prazamaniSTha vyakti alpatama sAdhanoM, sIdhe-sAde bhojana aura rahana-sahana meM santuSTi kA anubhava karate haiM, ve kabhI kSubdha yA udvigna nahIM hote| parantu vyakti meM jaba paropakAra ke, dAnapuNya ke aneka kArya karane para bhI prasiddhi yA pratiSThA kI lAlasA rahatI hai, taba vaha hara samaya isI tAka meM rahatA hai ki koI vyakti mere se Age bAjI na mAra jAya, kisI dUsare kI adhika prazaMsA yA prasiddhi na ho jAya / isa kAraNa vaha IrSyAlu bhI bana jAtA hai, ahaMkAra to usake mAnasa meM chAyA hI rahatA hai| isa prakAra ke durguNa use sadaiva azAnta banAye rakhate haiM, vaha prazama prApta nahIM kara paataa| eka udAharaNa dvArA maiM donoM taraha ke citra spaSTa kara detA hU~ mahAvRSa deza ke adhipati janazruti rAjA bar3e hI dAnI, tyAgI, satyavAdI, prajAvatsala, dhIra-vIra the| unakA yaha nitya niyama thA ki kaI sau dudhAru pazu, pracura anna, vastra, svarNamudrAe~ Adi dAna karake hI ve bhojana grahaNa karate the| dAnazIlatA meM usa yuga meM unakI jor3a kA koI rAjA nahIM thaa| yaha saba kucha thA, para rAjA ke citta meM prazamabhAva nahIM thA, bar3e se bar3A dAna dekara bhI unheM AtmasantuSTi evaM zAnti nahIM mila pAtI thii| ve yahI socate rahate- 'maiM asaMkhya nara-nAriyoM ko pratidina atula dAna diyA karatA hU~, mere samAna koI anya dayAlu, udAra tathA dAnazIla zAsaka nhiiN|' aura yahI bhAvanA usa samaya cintA kA kAraNa bana jAtI, jaba unheM yaha bhAvanA hone lagatI ki kahIM koI anya vyakti mujhase adhika dAnazIla yA dayAlu to nahIM hai ? unakA ahaM yahAM taka hI sImita na rahatA, vaha IrSyA kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA thaa| isase ve becaina rahate the, sadA mAnasika zAnti se vaMcita rahate / eka dina janazrutinapa apanI prajA kI vAstavika sthiti kA paricaya pAne hetu rAjya meM veza badalakara bhramaNa kara rahe the, tabhI unake pAsa se do vyakti yoM bAta karate hue nikle| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazama kI zobhA : samAdhiyoga-2 213 eka kaha rahA thA-"rAjA janazruti ke rAjya meM hama kitane sukhI haiM ! kisI prakAra kI cintA yA abhAva hameM nhiiN| yogya zAsaka ke rUpa meM tInoM lokoM meM unakI khyAti phaila rahI hai / unakI dAnazIlatA kA koI pAra nahIM hai|" . tabhI dUsarA vyakti bolA-"hA~ bhAI ! bAta to tumhArI ThIka hai, para sahasroM vyaktiyoM ko sukha samRddhi dene vAlA yaha nararatna svayaM Atmika zAnti se vaMcita hai, jo saMsAra kI sabase bar3I upalabdhi hai| usase to vaha akiMcana gAr3I vAlA raikva kahIM zreSTha hai, jisane laukika evaM lokottara zAnti bhI prApta kara lI hai| usakA puNya janazruti se kahIM adhika hai|" __ janazruti ne jaba yaha sunA to usakA ahaM usI kSaNa barpha kI bhAMti galane lagA, viveka jhakjhorane lagA, hRdaya meM apane prati hIna-bhAvanA samA gaI aura AtmA tar3apa uThI usa akiMcana gAr3I vAle raikva se milane ke lie| rAjA meM ahaMbhAva tathA Atma-prazaMsA kI durbalatA hote hue bhI jJAnapipAsA prabala thii| bhRtyoM ko Adeza diyA-'usa raikva gAr3I vAle mahAtmA kA patA lagAkara aao|" raikva kI talAza kI gii| bhRtyoM ne use DhUMr3ha liyaa| rAjA ko sUcita kara diyaa| vaha 600 dudhAru gAyeM, saikar3oM azvoM sahita ratha, asaMkhya svarNamudrAe~ tathA pracura mAtrA meM anya bahumUlya sAmagrI lekara raikva ke nivAsa sthAna para pahu~ce / rAjA ne jaba raikva ko praNAma kiyA to unhoMne zubhAzIrvAdapUrNa maMgala vacana kahe / para rAjA ne jaba yaha kahA ki yaha tuccha bheTa Apake lie lAyA hU~, ise svIkAra karake kRtArtha kareM; taba raikva ne mandahAsya ke sAtha kahA-"rAjan ! Apa AdhyAtmika jJAnapipAsA zAnta karane hetu yahAM Aye haiM, taba ina saba vastuoM kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? maiM kyA karU~gA inheM lekara ? merI kuTiyA to bahuta choTI hai| ye saba cIjeM to mahaloM meM hI zobhA detI haiN| ApakA AnA bhara paryApta hotA / jaba ina vastuoM kI sArahInatA kA bodha ho jAya, taba cale AnA / jo kucha bhI mere pAsa hai, vaha saba Apa jaise jijJAsuoM ke lie hai|" janazruti hataprabha hokara lauTa aaye| Aja A~khoM meM nIMda nahIM thii| rakva ne ve saba vastue~ svIkAra na kI, isase unake prati rAjA kI zraddhA gAr3ha ho cukI thii| cauthe pahara meM thor3I-sI nIMda AI / bandIjana jaba prAtaH jAgaraNagAna karane Aye taba rAjA bhautika jagat se dUra Atmabhavana meM rama rahe the| unake hRdaya meM mahAtmA raikva se milane kI tIvra utkaNThA thI, isalie binA kucha khAye-piye hI ve mahAtmA raikva ke pAsa pahu~ce / Aja sAtha meM na dala-bala thA, na bheNtt-cddh'aavaa| Aja thI mukhamudrA para gambhIratA, hRdaya meM jJAnapipAsA aura nayanoM meM darzana-lAlasA / rakva to rAjA ko dekhate hI prasanna ho utthe| sAdara biThAkara kahA-"rAjan ! Aja Apane Atmika zAnti kA rAjamArga pA liyA hai|" rAjA kucha kSaNa mauna rahakara bole-"abhI kahAM pAyA hai, bhagavan ! Apake For Personal & Private Use Only Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 214 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 anugraha ke binA kaise prApta hogA ? abhI taka kA jIvana nirarthaka gyaa| aba ApakI kapA ho jAya to isa tapta mAnasa para zItalatA ke kucha chIMTe pdd'eN|" ___ raikva--"nirarthaka to nahIM gayA hai, rAjan ! para abhI taka Apane jo bhI dAna, puNya, prajA kI sevA yA kArya kiye, ve saba prazaMsA kI bhAvanA se kiye aura Apako una paropakAra ke kAryoM se yaza, prazaMsA evaM Adara milA bhI hai|" janazrutinapa kI jijJAsA aba tIvra ho uThI, ki mAmUlI-sA gAr3I vAlA mahAtmA raikva, itanA bar3A jJAnI evaM dArzanika hai| ataH prazna kiyA-"itanA saba kucha karake bhI AtmA ko zAnti abhI taka nahIM milii| mujhe Atma-zAnti, tRpti aura santuSTi cAhie, usake lie maiM rAjya-bhoga, sukha-suvidhAe~ Adi saba kucha chor3ane ko taiyAra haiN|" - manda-manda muskarAte hue raikva ne kahA- "adhIra na hoM, napavara ! Apako rAjya yA sukha ke sAdhana Adi kucha bhI chor3ane kI AvazyakatA nahIM; AvazyakatA hai, ina sabake prati jo Asakti kA bhAva hai, use chor3ane kii| rAjya kariye--para apane Apako sevaka samajhakara, sukha-sAdhanoM kA upabhoga kariye, para yaha socate hue ki ye mere zarIra kI surakSA ke lie haiM, jisa para sampUrNa deza kI surakSA kA bhAra hai; dAna bhI khUba kariye-yaha socakara ki ye saba vastue~ Apako milI haiM, dIna-duHkhI, pIr3ita evaM asahAya vyaktiyoM taka pahu~cAne ke lie, jo unake sacce adhikArI haiN| apane Apako kartA na mAnakara kevala mAdhyama mAna leM / Atma-zAnti aura kahIM nahIM, AtmA meM hI chipI hotI hai, rAjan ! use jAgRtabhara karane kI dera hai / basa, jo isa tathya ko jAna-dekha letA hai, vahI draSTA hai| AtmA ananta zaktiyoM kA asIma bhaNDAra hai|" - janazruti isa jJAnAmRta kA cAtaka kI taraha pAna kara gaye / phira praNAma karake apane nivAsa sthAna ko lauTe / Aja unheM aisA laga rahA thA ki mAno sira para rakhA huA bojha haTa gayA hai / tattvajJAnI rakva kA eka-eka zabda smRtipaTala para zilAlekha kI bhAMti utkIrNa ho gayA thA / andhakAra meM bhaTakate rAjA ko eka sAdhanahIna mahAn tattvajJa raikva se prakAza mila gayA thaa| janazruti ke jIvana meM usa dina se jo parivartana AyA, use logoM ne khulI A~khoM se dekhaa| aba ve aharniza abhedya zAnti evaM prazama-rasa kA pAna karane lge| . vAstava meM AtmazAntiniSTha prazama-sAdhaka kA jIvana janazruti kI taraha AtmatRpta ho jAtA hai, vaha dAna, puNya, paropakAra Adi ke jo bhI kArya karatA hai, phala nirapekSa hokara kartavya-bhAvanA se karatA hai| uccakoTi kA prazamaniSTha sAdhaka isase bhI Age bar3hakara, prazamaniSTha sAdhaka Atmavat sarvabhUteSu kI bhAvanA ko lekara calatA hai| jaisA ki ucca koTi ke prazamaniSTha kA lakSaNa jJAnasAra aSTaka meM batAyA gayA hai For Personal & Private Use Only Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazama kI zobhA : samAdhiyoga-2 215 anicchan karmavaiSamyaM brahmAMzena samaM jagat / AsmA'bhedena yaH pazyedaso mokSagamI zamI // 2 // arthAt-prazamaniSTha sAdhaka jagata ke jIvoM kI karmavaiSamya ke kAraNa jo viSamatA yA bhinnatA hai, use nahIM cAhatA, isI kAraNa vaha caitanya kI dRSTi se vizva kI samasta AtmAoM ko abhedabhAva se dekhatA hai| isalie vaha prazamaniSTha sAdhaka mokSagAmI hotA hai| arurukSarmaniryogaM zrayana bAhyakriyAmapi / yogArUDhaH zamAdeva, zuddha yatyantargatakriyaH // 3 // yogArohaNa karane kA icchuka muni bAhya-kriyA karatA huA tathA antargata kriyA karatA huA yogArUr3ha muni prazama (viSaya-kaSAya kA zamana) se hI zuddha (pavitrAtmA) ho jAtA hai| jnyaandhyaantpHshiilsmyktvshito'pyho| taM nApnoti guNaM sAdhuryamApnoti zamAnvitaH // 5 // ___ aho, jJAna, dhyAna, tapa, zIla, samyagdarzana se yukta sAdhu bhI usa guNa ko nahIM prApta kara pAtA, jise eka prazamayukta vyakti prazama se prApta kara letA hai / zamasUktasudhAsikta yeSAM naktadinaM manaH / kadApi te na dahyante rAgoragaviSomibhiH // 7 // jinakA mana zamasUktarUpI amRta se rAta-dina sIMcA rahatA hai, ve kadApi rAga-dveSa rUpI sarpa ke viSa kI UrmiyoM se nahIM jalate / / vAstava meM prazamaniSTha sAdhaka kI zakti itanI adhika bar3ha jAtI hai ki use prazama ke samakSa sAre saMsAra kA rAjya bhI tuccha pratIta hotA hai| usake sAmane cAhe jitane pralobhana hoM, bhaya hoM, AkarSaNa hoM, vaha apane prazama-patha se kadApi cyuta nahIM hogaa| prazamaniSTha kI parIkSA : samAdhiyoga se prazamaniSTha vyakti kI parIkSA bhI kaI bAra hotI hai / prazamaniSTha kI uttIrNatA kA mApadaNDa samAdhiyoga hai / agara prazamaniSTha vyakti samAdhiyoga meM TikA rahatA hai, samAdhiyoga se vicalita nahIM hotA, to samajhanA cAhie ki vaha apanI parIkSA meM uttIrNa hai| prazama-sAdhaka vyakti kA mana jaba zuddhopayoga yA zubhopayoga meM ekAgra evaM ekarUpa ho jAtA hai, taba samajhanA cAhie ki vaha samAdhiyoga meM sthita ho gayA hai| samAdhiyoga kA artha syAdvAdamaMjarI meM bahuta hI ucita kiyA gayA hai svarUpe cittanirodhalakSaNaM samAdhiH, bahirantajaMlpatyAgalakSaNaH yogaH / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 216 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 " sva-svarUpa meM citta kA nirodha karanA samAdhi hai, aura bAhya tathA Abhyantara jalpa (vacanoccAraNa) ke tyAga svarUpa yoga hai / " samAdhiyoga meM sthita prazama-sAdhaka bAhara se vANI kA prayoga banda kara detA hai, vaise hI andara se cintana banda kara detA hai, aura ekamAtra sva-svarUpa meM, zuddhopayoga meM yA uttama pariNAmoM meM citta ko sthira kara detA hai, usa avasthA meM dhyeya aura dhyAtA donoM kA ekIkaraNarUpa samarasIbhAva ( tAdAmya) ho jAtA hai / AtmA ke sambandha meM dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna dvArA vItarAgabhAva se vaha cintana karatA hai / prazama-sAdhaka jaba apanI parIkSA meM uttIrNa ho jAtA hai tabhI usakA prazama zobhAyamAna hotA hai / maharSi gautama ne isI uddezya se isa jIvanasUtra meM batAyA hai| ki prazama kI zobhA, usakI camaka-damaka samAdhiyoga meM hai / jaba samAdhiyoga prazamasAdhaka ke jIvana meM A jAtA hai to usakA prazama solaha kalAoM se khila uThatA hai / samAdhiyoga A jAne para prazama-sAdhaka apane prazama meM itanA acala - aTala ho jAtA hai, ki cAhe maraNAntaka upasarga (kaSTa) A jAe, jIvana kI bAjI lagAnI par3e, aisA vikaTa saMkaTa A jAe, taba bhI vaha apane prazama se nahIM DigatA / eka prAcIna udAharaNa lIjie / suvrata ne jyoMhI yauvanavaya meM padArpaNa kiyA, usake jIvana ne nayA mor3a liyA / eka tyAga - vairAgyasampanna prazamamUrti munivara kA upadeza sunA aura use azAnti ke sAgara meM DUbe hue saMsAra se virakti ho gii| usane mana hI mana nizcaya kara liyA ki vaha apane mAtA-pitA se anumati prApta karake prazamarasa - sindhu meM avagAna karAne vAlI bhAgavatI dIkSA aMgIkAra karegA / vaha sudarzanapura nivAsI subhAga gRhapati kA putra thA / usakI mAtA kA nAma sujasA thA / donoM niSThAvAna zrAvakavratadhArI the / isalie bacapana se hI suvrata ko mAtA-pitA se dhArmika saMskAra mile the / aba sAdhu bana jAne ke bAda thor3e hI varSoM meM usakI prazama-sAdhanA camaka uThI / vaha gItArthaM to ho hI gayA thA / samatAvAn bhI itanA ho gayA ki vaha pratyeka pravRtti samatva kI dizA meM hI karatA thaa| usake gurudeva ne usake dhairya, gAmbhIrya, samatva evaM prazama kI utkaTa sAdhanA dekhakara use ekala vihAra pratimA aMgIkAra karane kI anumati de dI / usakI samAdhiyogayukta prazamaniSThA dekhakara devatAoM kI pariSada meM saudharmendra ne usakI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA kI ki " suvrata muni ko koI bhI samAdhiyoga se vicalita nahIM kara sakatA / " yaha sunakara do devoM ne isa bAta para vizvAsa nahIM kiyA / unhoMne suvrata muni kI parIkSA lene kI ThAnI / unhoMne pahale to anukUla upasarga kiye / eka deva vipra veSa meM unake pAsa Akara bolA- "dhanya hai suvrata anagAra Apako ! apane kaumAryavaya meM brahmacaryapUrvaka dIkSA aMgIkAra kI, vivAha na kiyA / " For Personal & Private Use Only Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazama kI zobhA : samAdhiyoga - 2 217 dUsarA deva kahane lagA - "are ! isakI tuma prazaMsA karate ho, yaha prazaMsanIya nahIM hai / isane to santAna - paramparA banda karake kula kA uccheda kara diyA / ataH merI dRSTi meM adhanya hai yaha !" yaha sunakara bhI muni apanI manaH samAdhi se jarA bhI vicalita na hue, samAdhi yoga meM sthira rahe / phira devatA ne suvrata muni ke mAtA-pitA ko viSayAsakta hokara kAmakrIr3A karate hue dikhAyA, phira bhI muni samAdhiyoga meM aTala rhe| phira devatA unake mAtApitA ko mArane-pITane lage, mAtA-pitA karuNa svara se rudana karane lage, taba bhI muni suvrata samAdhi meM aTala rhe| tatpazcAt una devoM ne vaikriyazakti se eka devAMganA unake sAmane prastuta kI, jo hAvabhAva karatI aura aMga maTakAtI huI unako kAma - vikAra kI dRSTi se dekhane lagI, dIrghaniHzvAsa pheMkakara muni kA AliMgana karane lagI, itane para bhI muni kA eka roma bhI kAma vikAravaza na huA, ve apane samAdhiyoga meM avicala rahe / yoM samAdhi meM acala - aTala rahane se muni suvrata ko kevalajJAna prApta ho gayA / unakI avicalatA dekhakara donoM deva prasanna hokara unakI stuti aura namaskAra karake cale gaye / suvrata muni kramazaH mokSa meM jA pahu~ce / 4. samAdhiyoga kA mahattva aura usake artha yaha hai samAdhiyoga dvArA prazamaniSThA kI parIkSA aura usameM suvrata muni kI uttIrNatA kA camatkAra ! vAstava meM samAdhiyoga meM sthiratA se hI prazamaniSThA kI parIkSA hotI hai aura sAdhaka kA prazama khare sone ke samAna camaka uThatA hai / isase eka bAta yaha bhI phalita hotI hai ki prazama jaba utkRSTa dazA meM pahu~ca jAtA hai, taba samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritra ye ratnatraya pUrNa nirmala ho jAte haiM / vaha vItarAgatA ke nikaTa jA pahu~catA hai / isIlie eka AcArya ne samAdhi kA artha kiyA hai samyag mokSamArgAvasthAnaM samAdhiH / - mokSamArga meM samyak prakAra se Tike rahanA samAdhi hai / vastutaH dekhA jAye to saMkalpa-vikalpoM para vijaya pAye binA svasthatA nahIM hotI aura svasthatA ke binA prazama (zAnti) nahIM A sakatA / isalie citta ke svAsthya ko, anAkulatA ko, upasargoM kI vibhISikA ke daurAna avyAkulatA ko kucha AcAryoM ne samAdhi kahA hai / saMskRta kAvya meM bhI samAdhi kA vivecana isa prakAra milatA hai- "jahA~ jIvAtmA aura paramAtmA kA aikya hokara samasta dvandvoM ( vikalpoM ) kA kSaya ho jAtA hai, pAnI aura namaka kI bhA~ti jahA~ AtmA aura zuddha mana kI ekarUpatA ho jAtI hai, donoM meM samarUpatA ho jAtI hai, vahI samAdhi kahalAtI hai / " isa prakAra jaba mana, vacana aura kAyA tInoM kI pravRttiyA~ AtmA meM antarlIna ho jAtI haiM, tabhI samAdhiyoga kahalAtA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 218 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 bandhuo ! samAdhiyoga kA itanA jabardasta prabhAva hai ki isake kAraNa prazamasAdhaka ke mana meM uThane vAle sabhI prazna svayameva samAhita ho jAte haiM, AtmA nidvandva, nirvikalpa evaM nirvikAra ho jAtI hai| parantu samAdhiyoga kI yaha utkRSTa dazA hai / samyagdarzana ke guNasthAna se prArambha hokara yaha prazamaniSThA gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM jAkara paripakva hotI hai| Apa bhI prazama-sAdhanA prArambha kIjiye aura samAdhiyoga ke dvArA apanA AtmavikAsa uttarottara bar3hAiye aura isa pada ko pratipala smaraNa kIjie 'samAhijogo pasamassa sohA' samAdhiyoga hI prazama kI zobhA hai, yahI uttuga prazama mandira kA svarNa kalaza hai| 00 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 51 cAritra ko zobhA : jJAna aura sudhyAna-1 dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apako aise jIvana se paricita karAnA cAhatA hU~, jo AtmA ko mokSagati meM le jAne vAlA hai, paramAtma-svarUpa ko prApta karAne vAlA hai, vaha jIvana hai-jJAna-dhyAna se suzobhita cAritramaya jIvana / maharSi gautama cAritramaya jIvana ko tabhI utkRSTa, upAdeya aura yazasvI mAnate haiM, jaba usake sAtha samyagjJAna aura samyagdhyAna ho| varanA korA cAritramaya jIvana utanA acchA aura karmoM se mukta karAne vAlA nahIM ho sktaa| kyoM aura kaise ? isakA rahasya maiM Apake samakSa kholane kA prayatna kruuNgaa| maharSi gautama ne gautamakulaka meM ikatAlIsavA~ jIvanasUtra saMkSepa meM isa prakAra batA diyA hai 'nANaM sujhANaM caraNassa sohA / ' 'cAritra kI zobhA jJAna aura sudhyAna hai|' cAritra aura usakA mahattva cAritra mAnava-jIvana ke nirmANa evaM mokSa-prApti ke lie bahuta hI Avazyaka hai| isake binA korA jJAna vandhya hai, vaha kucha bhI nahIM kara sktaa| isIlie ise mokSamArga kA pradhAna aMga mAnA gayA hai| zuddha aura vyApaka dharma ke aMgoM-ahiMsA Adi ke svarUpa kA acchI taraha jJAna hone aura una para vizvAsa kara lene mAtra se hI kAma nahIM calatA / samAja aura jagat kI dRSTi meM koI bhI vyakti taba taka dhArmika, dharmAtmA aura vizvAsapAtra nahIM kahalA sakatA, jaba taka usake jIvana meM dharma ke tattvoM kA samyak prakAra se AcaraNasamyakcAritra kA pAlana na ho| spaSTa zabdoM meM yoM kahA jA sakatA hai ki samyakcAritra zuddha dharma (ahiMsAdi) ko samAja aura jagat ke samakSa vyaktarUpa meM prakaTa karane, dharmAcaraNa ke prati lokazraddhA jamAne aura dharmapAlana meM Ane vAlI kaThinAiyoM aura samasyAoM ko hala karate hue vyavahAra meM sudRr3hatApUrvaka dharma ko Acarita karake batAne hetu anivArya hai| samyakcAritra ke binA dharma kI zakti kI pratIti janatA ko nahIM hotii| usake binA dharma janajIvana meM aura svajIvana meM utaratA nhiiN| isalie samyak For Personal & Private Use Only Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 220 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 cAritra ko apanAye binA dharma paMgu hai / isIlie eka jainAcArya ne kahA hai- 'cAritaM khu dhammo' dharma vAstava meM cAritra hI hai / yadyapi zAstra meM zrutadharma aura cAritradharma ye do bheda batAkara zrutadharma ko bhI dharma kA prakAra mAnA hai / parantu zrutadharma meM zAstroM dvArA yA 'zrutajJAna dvArA dharma kA jJAna prApta karanA aura usa para zraddhA karanA hotA hai / ataH vaha saba mAnasika hai, avyakta hai, dharma kA vyakta rUpa nahIM / vyakta rUpa to cAritra hI hai / maiM Apase pUchatA hU~ ki koI vyakti zAstroM kA bahuta hI svAdhyAya karatA ho, jina - vacanoM aura vItarAgaprarUpita tattvoM para zraddhA rakhatA ho, lekina unake batAye hue dharma ko AcaraNa meM na lAtA ho, yahA~ taka ki dharma ke viparIta AcaraNa karatA ho, durvyasanoM meM lipaTA ho to usakA jJAna aura darzana kisa kAma kA ? usakA zrutadharma bhI AcaraNa meM lAye binA - cAritra - pAlana ke binA - niSphala hai / Akhira dharma ko jIvana meM utAre binA samyakcAritra ke mAdhyama se usakA pAlana kiye binA vyakti dharmapAlana kA suphala bhI kaise prApta kara sakatA hai ? agni ko jAna lene para ki yaha roTI seka detI hai, ThaNDa miTA detI hai, isa prakAra kA vizvAsa kara lene mAtra se vaha apanA phala nahIM de detI hai / arthAt -- vaha Aga roTI nahIM seka detI aura na hI ThaNDa miTA detI hai| agni kA sakriya upayoga karane vAlA vyakti hI agni se isa prakAra kA phala prApta kara sakatA hai / isI prakAra dharma kA yA sAdhanA kA suphala bhI sAdhaka tabhI prApta kara sakatA hai, jaba usa dharma kA AcaraNa kare, jIvana ke pratyeka kSetra meM dharma kA pAlana kare / dharma kA samyak prakAra se AcaraNa karanA hI samyakcAritra hai / samyakcAritra ko svIkAra karane para hI dharmasAdhanA kA zrIgaNeza hotA hai / zAstrIya dRSTi se dekhA jAya to samyakhaSTi kA guNasthAna cauthA hai, jabaki samyakdarzana ke sAtha sthUla dezacAritra kA grahaNa karane para dezavirati nAmaka paMcama guNasthAna prApta hotA hai / bhale hI vaha paMcama guNasthAnavartI gRhastha sAdhaka cAritrAcAritrI ho, kintu yaha to niHsandeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki samyagdRSTi ke guNasthAna se samyakcAritrI kA guNasthAna U~cA hai / ataH sAdhanA - AtmavikAsa kI sAdhanA kI dRSTi se cAritra kA apanAnA Avazyaka hai / samyakcAritra ko apanAye binA koI bhI sAdhaka ucca guNasthAna para ArUr3ha nahIM ho sakatA / jitane bhI vItarAga yA kevalajJAnI hue haiM, ve samyak cAritra ko apanAne para hI hue haiM / bharata cakravartI Adi, jinhoMne vyavahAracAritra ke bAhya aMgoM kA bhale hI svIkAra na kiyA ho, svarUparamaNarUpa nizcayacAritra to inameM anivArya rUpa se A hI gayA thA / isalie vItarAgatA yA karmakSaya ke lie samyakcAritra svIkAra karanA jarUrI hai / marudevI mAtA yA eka yAtrI hai, use mArga kI jAnakArI hai aura yaha vizvAsa bhI hai ki yahI mArga ahamadanagara ko jAtA hai, kintu kyA itane mAtra se vaha yAtrI ahamadanagara pahu~ca For Personal & Private Use Only Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra ko zobhA : jJAna aura sudhyAna-1 221 sakatA hai ? kadApi nhiiN| jaba taka vaha yAtrI ahamadanagara jAne ke lie kadama nahIM uThAegA, gati nahIM karegA yA gatizIla rela-moTara meM baiThegA nahIM, taba taka vaha ahamadanagara nahIM pahuMca skegaa| ThIka isI prakAra mokSa kA yAtrI mokSamArga kI jAnakArI prApta kara le, mokSamArga ke prati zraddhA bhI kara le, lekina mokSapura pahuMcane ke lie samyakcAritra-dharmAcaraNa yA dharmakriyA meM gati na kare-AcaraNa na kare, taba taka vaha mokSapura kaise pahuMca sakegA? yahI bAta eka AcArya ne kahI hai kriyAvirahitaM hanta ! jJAnamAtramanarthakam / gati vinA payajJo'pi nApnoti puramIpsitam // -hA ! kriyA (cAritra) se rahita korA jJAna nirarthaka hai / mArga kA jAnakAra hone para bhI jaba taka vaha pairoM se gamana nahIM karatA, taba taka abhISTa nagara ko nahIM pahu~ca sktaa| cAritra jJAnarUpI bhojana ke lie viTAmina (poSakatattva) hai| jJAnarUpI bhojana meM cAritrarUpI viTAmina na ho to vaha jJAna na to zarIra ko puSTa karegA aura na hI pcegaa| balki jJAna ke ahaMkAra ke rUpa meM jJAna kA ajIrNa ho jaaegaa| kisI vyakti ko SadravyoM, nau tattvoM yA AtmA kA gahana jJAna hai, vaha bhagavatI sUtra aura prajJApanA sUtra ke gUr3ha rahasyoM ko khola sakatA hai, samayasAra kA purjA-purjA kholakara usakI vyAkhyA kara sakatA hai, lekina usane jIvana meM ahiMsA, satya Adi vratoM kA svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai, vaha asatya bolatA hai, vyApAra-dhandhe meM beImAnI karatA hai, byAja aura giravIM ke dhandhe meM mAnavoM kA zoSaNa karatA hai, to usakA vaha jJAna viTAminarahita bhojana jaisA yA auMdhe ghar3e para gire hue pAnI jaisA hai, vaha use kyA lAbha pahuMcA sakatA hai ? jJAna kA lAbha to use tabhI mila sakatA hai, jaba vaha samyakcAritra ko apanAkara satya-ahiMsAdi dharma kA pAlana kre| vizeSAvazvaka bhASya meM kahA hai subahuM pi ahIyaM ki kAhI caraNavippahINassa / samyakcAritra se vihIna vyakti ko aneka zAstroM kA kiyA huA adhyayana kyA lAbha pahuMcA sakatA hai ? usakI AtmA kI vaha surakSA nahIM kara sakatA aura na hI karmakSaya kara sakatA hai / balki AcaraNahIna korA zAstroM kA jJAna gadhe kI pITha para lade hue candana ke gaTThara ke samAna kevala bhAravahana mAtra hai| vaha zAstra-jJAna kevala usake mastiSka meM bojha rUpa hai / isalie samyakcAritra kI mahattA se kathamapi inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| cAritra samyak tabhI hotA hai, jaba usake sAtha samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna ho, tathApi samyakcAritra ko apanAye binA mokSasAdhaka ke lie koI cArA nahIM hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 222 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 cAritra kyA hai ? isI prasaMga meM cAritra kA artha bhI samajha lenA jarUrI hai / cAritra ke antaraMga aura bahiraMga ke bheda se do rUpa haiM - nizcayacAritra aura vyavahAracAritra / sAdhaka ke jIvana meM donoM kA honA Avazyaka hai / nizcayacAritra kA lakSaNa hai 'svarUpe caraNaM cAritraM, svasamayapravRttirityarthaH / tadeva vastusvabhAvAddharmaH / ' ' svarUpa meM -- yAnI apane meM, jJAnAdi svabhAva meM nirantara caraNa -- ramaNa karanA cAritra hai / isakA artha hai - svasamaya meM pravRtti karanA / yahI vastu (AtmA) kA svabhAva hone se dharma hai / vyavahAracAritra kA lakSaNa ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra meM isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai hisAnRtacauryebhyo, maithuna sevAparigrahAbhyAM ca / pApapraNAlikAbhyo viratiH saMjJasya cAritram // 'hiMsA, asatya, corI, maithuna aura parigraha, ina pA~ca mahApApoM kI praNAliyoM se virata honA cAritra hai / eka AcArya ne vyavahAracAritra kA lakSaNa isa prakAra kiyA hai"asuhAdo viNivitti, suhe pavitti ya jANa cAritaM / " 'azubha se nivRtti aura zubha meM pravRtti ko cAritra samajho / ' athavA 'carati yAti teno hitaprAptim ahitanivAraNaM ceti cAritram / ' 'jisase sAdhaka hita ko prApta karatA hai aura ahita kA nivAraNa karatA hai, use bhI cAritra kahate haiM / eka paribhASA ke anusAra cAritra use bhI kahate haiM-- jo ATha karmoM ko caratA hai, bhakSaNa kara jAtA hai / yA karmoM kA caya ( saMcaya) jisase rikta (khAlI) ho jAtA hai, use bhI cAritra kahate haiM / jo bhI ho, cAritra ke ina lakSaNoM para vicAra karane se eka bAta to avazya spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki dhana, sattA, svAsthya Adi sabakI apekSA cAritra kA ucca sthAna hai / bhAratIya janajIvana meM dhana aura sattA kI paravAha na karake cAritra kI rakSA kI jAtI thI / rAjA-mahArAjA yA bar3e se bar3e samrATa, dhanakubera yA cakravartI bhI cAritravAn ke caraNoM meM mastaka jhukAte aura unase jIvana kI preraNA lete the / seTha sudarzana ne bhaya aura pralobhanoM meM na pha~sakara apane cAritra ko surakSita rakhA thA, kyoMki ve cAritra ko jIvana kA amUlya dhana samajhate the / dhana calA jAya, svAsthya calA jAya athavA aura koI sAdhana calA jAya to kAlAntara meM phira bhI A sakatA hai, lekina cAritra naSTa ho jAya to phira pAnA kaThina hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra kI zobhA : jJAna aura sudhyAna-1 223 nami rAjarSi dIkSA lene kI aura ucca cAritra aMgIkAra karane kI taiyArI kara rahe the, usI daurAna indra brAhmaNa kA rUpa banAkara unakI parIkSA lene hetu AtA hai| vaha unheM rAjasattA, dhana tathA sukha-sAmagrI Adi ke aneka pralobhana detA hai, lekina namirAjarSi apane ucca cAritra grahaNa karane ke saMkalpa para dRr3ha rahe, indra ko unhoMne akATya yuktiyoM aura tarkoM dvArA apanI bAta samajhAkara niruttara kara diyaa| / vAstava meM bhAratIya saMskRti meM cAritra ke kAraNa hI vyakti pUjanIya, vandanIya mAnA jAtA thaa| jahA~ cAritra nahIM hotA, vahA~ bar3e se bar3e sattAdhArI yA zAstrajJAnI ko bhAratIyoM ne pUjya nahIM mAnA / korA jJAna yA korA darzana tAra nahIM sakatA, cAritra hI tAra sakatA hai| samyakcAritra hI mAnava-jIvana kI amUlya sampatti hai, jise pAkara vaha janma-janmAntara ke karmAvaraNoM ko naSTa karake AtmA ko zuddha, buddha, niraMjana banA sakatA hai / Aie, aba hama vicAra kareM ki aise mahatvapUrNa cAritra kI zobhA kisameM hai ? cAritra kI zobhA : kaba, kyoM aura kisameM ? Apa mAravAr3I sadgRhastha haiN| maiM Apase eka prazna pUcha lUM--yadi koI vyakti sira para to pagar3I bA~dha le, kintu dhotI aura kamIja na pahane to kyA, usake sira para bAMdhI huI korI pagar3I zobhA degI? Apa kaheMge nhiiN| kyoMki Apa jAnate haiM ki jisake zarIra para dhotI aura kamIja na ho aura kevala pagar3I bA~dha legA to sabhya samAja meM vaha haMsI kA pAtra samajhA jAyegA, loga use mUrkha aura pAgala smjheNge| ThIka isI prakAra cAritra ke nAma para kucha dharmakriyAe~ to apanA le, jo pagar3I ke samAna haiM, kintu usake sAtha jJAnarUpI dhotI yA adhovastra na ho, aura na hI ghyAnarUpI kamIja ho to kyA usakI korI cAritrarUpI pagar3I zobhA degI? kyA vaha hAsyAspada nahIM mAnA jAegA? parantu Aja dhArmika jagata meM yaha dhAMdhalI bahuta cala rahI hai| loga kriyAkANDoM ko to bahuta mahattva dene lage haiM, parantu unake sAtha jJAna aura sudhyAna kI jarUrata nahIM samajhate / ve yaha nahIM samajhate ki amuka dharmakriyA kyoM kI jAtI hai ? vaha cAritra kI rakSA ke lie Avazyaka hai yA nahIM ? athavA rUr3hi ke taura para hI usakA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai ? cAritra kA AcaraNa kisa prakAra karanA cAhie ? isa prakAra ke jJAna aura usa jJAna ko sudRr3ha karane aura AcaraNa meM prerita karane ke lie sudhyAna kI ve koI jarUrata nahIM samajhate / phala yaha hotA hai ki ve cAritra ke nAma para binA samajhe-bUjhe kriyAoM kI aMdhI daur3a lagAte rahate haiM, para apane lakSya ko nahIM prApta kara paate| cAritra kA jo vAstavika phala-mokSa-prApti yA karmakSaya hai, usase ve vaMcita raha jAte haiM / varSoM taka kriyAkANDa karane para bhI ve jaba kucha bhI prApta nahIM kara pAte aura sAdhanA ke nAma para kucha bhautika upalabdhiyA~ prApta kara lete haiM, taba aisA pratIta hotA hai ki amRta ke sAgara meM gaye avazya lekina vahA~ se motiyoM ke badale kaMkara hI uThA laae| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 224 Ananda pravacana : mAga 10 . svAmI rAmatIrtha ke jIvana kI eka ghaTanA hai| lAhaura chor3ane ke pazcAta ve eka dina mastI kI dazA meM hRSIkeza se Age gaMgA ke kinAre ghUma rahe the| usa samaya eka yogI unheM milaa| svAmIjI ne usase pUchA- "bAbA ! Apa kitane varSa se saMnyAsI haiM ?" yogI ne kahA-"koI cAlIsa varSa ho gye|" svAmI rAmatIrtha ne pUchA- "itane varSoM meM Apane kyA kucha prApta kiyA ?" yogI ne bar3e garva se kahA- "isa gaMgA ko dekhate ho? maiM cAhU~ to isake pAnI para usI prakAra calakara dUsare pAra jA sakatA hU~, jisa prakAra koI zuSka bhUmi para calatA hai|" svAmI rAma ne kahA- "usa pAra se vApasa bhI A sakate haiM, Apa ?" yogI bolA-"hA~, vApasa bhI A sakatA huuN|" svAmI rAma-"isake atirikta kucha aura ?" yogI ne kahA--"yaha siddhi bhI koI kama hai ?" svAmI rAma ne muskarAte hue kahA-"yaha to bahuta choTI-sI bAta hai, bAbA ! cAlIsa varSa Apane isake pAne meM kho diye| nadI para naukA bhI calatI hai| do Ane idhara se usa pAra jAne ke aura do Ane usa pAra se isa pAra Ane ke lagate haiM / cAlIsa varSa meM Apane vaha prApta kiyA, jo kisI ko cAra Ane kharca karake prApta ho sakatA hai / Apa amRta sindhu samAna cAritra (dharmAcaraNa) meM gaye avazya, lekina muktAphala lAne ke badale lAye kaMkara hI baTora kara / " jJAna aura sudhyAna ke abhAva meM cAritra kI dazA - jJAna aura sudhyAna ke binA cAritra ke nAma para bhautika upalabdhiyoM kI AkAMkSA se kucha kAmanAmUlaka kriyAe~ karane vAloM ko yaha bolatI huI kahAnI hai| agara usa yogI meM apane saMnyAsI jIvana ke dharmAcaraNa (cAritra) ke sAtha samyagjJAna aura sudhyAna hotA to vaha bhautika siddhiyoM ke cakkara meM na par3akara mokSAbhimukhI sAdhanA karatA / kintu ajJAna aura kudhyAna cAritra kI nirmala (kAmanArahita) sAdhanA se haTAkara bhautika camatkAroM ke lie kiye gaye kriyAkANDoM kI ora hI prerita karate haiN| samyagjJAna aura sudhyAna kA abhAva cAritra ko suzobhita karane ke badale dUSita kara detA hai| jina sAdhakoM ke jIvana meM jJAna aura sudhyAna nahIM hotA, ve prAyaH dUsaroM kA andhAnukaraNa karake binA soce-samajhe amuka veza, amuka kriyAoM, tathA amuka vyavahAroM ko hI zuddha cAritra mAnakara calate haiM, ve taba taka apane isa pUrvAgraha ko nahIM chor3ate, jaba taka ve kisI ulajhana meM nahIM par3ate aura koI samyagjJAna-dhyAnapUrvaka saccAritra kA pAlaka anubhavI sAdhaka unheM saccA mArga batAkara unakI ulajhana ko sulajhA nahIM detA / mujhe eka rocaka udAharaNa yAda A rahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra kI zobhA : jJAna aura sudhyAna-1 225 madrAsa ke eka dhanADhya pati-patnI tIrthayAtrA karane ke lie paMDharapura phuNce| ve vahA~ eka dharmazAlA meM Thahare / unake pAsa ke kamare meM hI eka mahArASTrIyana parivAra . ThaharA huA thaa| eka dina ekAdazI ke pAraNe ke avasara para marAThI parivAra ne bhojana meM pUraNapolI bnaayii| madrAsI parivAra ko bhI unhoMne bhojana ke lie Amantrita kiyaa| unheM mahArASTra ko pUraNapolI bahuta acchI lgii| ataH madrAsI bahana ne mahArASTrIyana bAI se pUraNapolI banAnA sIkha liyaa| paMDharapura se anya kaI tIrthasthAnoM meM bhramaNa karate hue ve madrAsa phuNce| kucha dinoM bAda madrAsI seTha kI patnI ne eka dina apane pati se kahA "svAmina ! kala lagabhaga apane sau iSTamitroM ko bhojana ke lie Amantrita kara lIjie / maiM una sabako mahArASTrIyana pUraNapolI banAkara khilaauuNgii|" pati ne kahA- "tuma pahale pUraNapolI banAne kI do-cAra bAra prekTisa kara lo, tAki mehamAnoM ke Ane para koI gar3abar3a na ho|" patnI bolI- "isameM gar3abar3a kyA hogI ? pUraNapolI banAnA to maiM sIkha hI AI huuN|" pati mahodaya ne patnI kI bAta para vizvAsa karake dUsare dina lagabhaga 100 mitroM ko bhojana kA AmantraNa de diyaa| patnI ne pUraNa taiyAra kiyA ATA bhI gUMtha kara usakA piMDa banA liyaa| pUraNapolI to garma-garma parosI jAtI hai / ataH mehamAnoM ke lie thAliyA~ aura bAjoTa lagA diye gye| parantu pUraNapolI banAne ke prArambha meM hI madrAsI bAI vicAra meM par3a gaI-'ATe meM pUraNa DAlUM yA pUraNa meM ATA ?' kAphI dera taka vaha isI pazopeza meM par3I rhii| phira use yAda AyA ki 'pUraNapolI banAte samaya mahArASTrIyana bAI to sapheda sAr3I pahane huI thI, maiM to lAla sAr3I pahane haiN|' ataH caT se usane sapheda sAr3I sahana lI, phira bhI pUraNapolI nahIM banI%B taba use yAda AyA ki 'are ! usa bAI ne to gahane nahIM pahane hue the, maiM to gahane pahane huuN|' isa para usane saba gahane utAra DAle / magara pUraNapolI aba bhI nahIM bnii| kucha dera bAda use smaraNa ho AyA ki 'usa bAI ke sira para to keza nahIM the, mere sira para to ghane keza haiN|' use yaha patA nahIM thA ki mahArASTra kI mahilAe~ vidhavA hone ke bAda sira mur3avA letI haiN| isa prathA se anabhijJa madrAsI bAI ne pati ko bulAkara kahA-"mere keza kaTavA dIjie, tAki pUraNapolI bana jaay|" __ pati mahodaya cintA meM par3a gaye ki aba kyA kiyA jAya ? keza kaTAne kA pUraNapolI banAne se kyA tAlluka hai ?, keza kaTavAne para bhI vaha na banI to kyA hogA ? sahasA use yAda AyA ki par3osa meM hI eka marAThI bAI rahatI hai, use kyoM na bulA liyA jAya / mahArASTrIyana bahana AI aura usane pUchA-"kyA bAta hai ?" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 226 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 madrAsI bahana ne kahA--"itanA saba kara lene para bhI pUraNapolI nahIM bana rahI hai, isalie tumheM yAda kiyA gayA hai / " usane muskarAte hue kahA-"vAha ! tuma bhI khUba ho / pUraNapolI banAne ke lie na to amuka pozAka pahanane kI jarUrata hai, aura na hI gahane va kapar3e utArane kii| isake lie to sarvaprathama banAne kI vidhi ke jJAna kI, phira amuka sAdhanoM ko juTAkara unheM kriyAnvita karane kI jarUrata hai| lAo, maiM ina saba mehamAnoM ke lie pUraNapolI banA detI huuN|" usane madrAsI dampati ke dekhate hI dekhate jhaTapaTa pUraNapolI banA dI / aba to madrAsI dampati ko samajha meM A gayA ki pUraNapolI banAne ke lie ajJAna aura galata samajha ke kAraNa kitane ulaTe-sulaTe upAya ajamA liye gaye the| bandhuo ! isase Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki cAritra ko suzobhita evaM ujjvala karane ke lie na to amuka vezabhUSA kI jarUrata hai, aura na hI aTapaTe kriyAkANDoM kI, apitu sujJAna aura sudhyAna kI AvazyakatA hai, jisase sAdhaka yaha jAna sake ki yaha kriyA kyoM aura kisa lie hai ? mukti-prApti meM yaha kriyA kahA~ taka sahAyaka hai ? cAritra ke kauna-kauna se aMga haiM ? unheM jIvana meM kaise utArA jA sakatA hai ? cAritra ke sAtha doSa (aticAra) kaise praviSTa ho jAte haiM, unake nivAraNopAya kauna-kauna se haiM ? sAtha hI cAritra ke sAtha satat yaha dhyAna rakhanA bhI Avazyaka hai ki cAritra-pAlana meM kahIM koI galatI to nahIM ho rahI hai ? zakti hote hue bhI cAritra ke amuka aMga kA pAlana karane meM maiM derI yA TAlamaTUla kyoM kara rahA hU~ ? isa lAparavAhI se maiM dhyeya se kitanA dUra jA paDUMgA? dhyeya-prApti ke lie isI eka hI meM sArA cintana aura sArI zakti lagAkara prANapraNa se kyoM nahIM juTa jAtA? niSkarSa yaha hai ki cAritra tabhI camakatA hai, tabhI dhyeya kI ora dratagati ke prayANa karatA hai, jaba usake sAtha jJAna kA prakAza ho, aura sudhyAna kI satata preraNA aura sAvadhAnI ho / sAdhanAmaya jIvana ke lie jJAna-dhyAna aura cAritra Avazyaka bar3e-bar3e yantroM ko ThIka DhaMga se calAne aura utpAdana bar3hAne ke lie iMjIniyara ko usake calAne kA tathA usake sAdhanoM kA jJAna tathA sAvadhAnI evaM calAne kI antaHpreraNA nitAnta Avazyaka hotI hai| anyathA, koI anAr3I vyakti, jise usake kala. purjI kA koI jJAna nahIM hai, tathA usake kalapurjI ko bhalIbhA~ti smUdalI (smoothly) calane ke lie kina-kina cIjoM ko denA cAhie ? isakI jAnakArI nahIM hai, agara vaha mazIna ko aMdhAdhundha calAtA hI jAyagA, kauna-sA purjA bigar3a gayA hai ? kauna-sA purjA nayA DAlanA hai ? ityAdi sAvadhAnI yA dhyAna nahIM rkhegaa| to aisI sthiti meM mazIna ke calAne kA kyA natIjA AegA ? vaha zIghra hI TUTa jAyagI, bigar3a jAyagI, aura calatI-calatI Thappa ho jaaygii| yahI hAla sAdhanAmaya jindagI meM cAritrarUpa mazIna kA hai, usameM aMdhAdhundha kriyAeM kI jAeMgIM, usakI kriyA kI vidhi yA upayogitA kA bilakula jJAna For Personal & Private Use Only Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra kI zobhA : jJAna aura sudhyAna-1 227 nahIM hogA, na usase jIvana bana rahA hai yA bigar3a rahA hai ? AtmA kA vikAsa yA hita ho rahA hai yA nahIM ? isakA dhyAna nahIM rakhA jAyagA to sAdhanAmaya jindagI kI cAritrarUpI mazIna bhI Thappa ho jAegI, abhISTa phala na de skegii| isalie sAdhanAmaya jindagI meM cAritrarUpI mazIna ko bigar3ane yA Thappa hone se bacAne ke lie jJAna aura sudhyAna kA honA atyAvazyaka hai / ___sAdhanA-sundarI kI cAritrarUpI mAMga suhAgasiMdUra se tabhI suzobhita ho sakatI hai, jaba jJAnarUpI suhAga ke kaMgana hoM aura dhyAnarUpI suhAgabiMdI ho| jIvana kA svastha aura sundara DhaMga se nirmANa ke lie kevala zarIra hI kAphI nahIM hotaa| ThIka hai, manuSya zarIra se vividha kriyAe~ karatA hai, parantu usameM zarIra kA saMcAlana ThIka DhaMga se karane kA jJAna na ho, tathA usake banane-bigar3ane kA dhyAna na ho to svastha jIvana kA nirmANa nahIM ho sktaa| isI prakAra AdhyAtmika jIvana-nirmANa ke lie bhI zarIra ke sAtha buddhi aura hRdaya kI jarUrata hai| zarIra cAritra hai, buddhi jJAna hai aura hRdaya dhyAna hai / zarIra dvArA sAdhya cAritra hai, buddhi dvArA sAdhya jJAna hai aura hRdaya dvArA sAdhya dhyAna hai| zarIra ke dvArA hone vAlI kriyAoM ke sAtha subuddhisAdhya samyagjJAna na ho, tathA zuddha hRdaya-sAdhya samyagdhyAna na ho to zarIra-sAdhya cAritra sucAritra nahIM rahatA, vaha sAdhaka ko mokSapatha kI ora le jAne ke bajAya ajJAna aura lAparavAhI ke kAraNa utpatha kI ora le jAtA hai aura sAMsArika siddhiyoM kI bhUlabhulaiyA meM yA andhavizvAsa ke garta meM DAla detA haiN| ataH AdhyAtmika jIvana tabhI mokSa prAsAda para ArUr3ha hotA hai, jaba jJAna evaM sudhyAna ko sAtha lekara cAritra gati-pragati karatA hai| jJAna aura sudhyAna ke binA sAdhaka cAritra se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai sthAnAMgasUtra meM tIna prakAra ke dharma batAye gaye haiM, jo paraspara eka dUsare se tivihe bhagavayA dhamme paNNatte taM jahA-suahijjie, sujjhAie, sutavassie / jayA suahijjiyaM bhavai, tayA sujjhAiyaM bhvi| jayA sujjhAiyaM bhavai, tayA sutavassiyaM bhavai / se suahijjie, sujjhAie, sutavassie suyakkhAeNaM bhagavayA dhamme pnnnntte| bhagavAna ne tIna prakAra kA dharma prarUpita kiyA hai, jaise ki-su-adhIta (samyagjJAta) su-dhyAta evaM sutapasthita (samyak aacrit)| jaba dharma bhalIbhA~ti adhyayana (jJAta) kara liyA jAtA hai, taba vaha sudhyAta (samyakapa se usakA dhyAna) kara liyA jAtA hai| jaba vaha samyak dhyAta ho jAtA hai, taba vaha sutapasthita (bhalIbhA~ti Acarita) hotA hai| isa prakAra su-adhIta, sudhyAta aura su-tupasthita dharma kI bhagavAna ne prarUpaNA kI hai, yahI svAkhyAta dharma hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 228 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 niSkarSa hai ki cAritradharma pUrNa tabhI hotA hai, jaba adhyayana dvArA usakA samyag jJAna hotA hai, phira usakA dhyAna (cintana, manana, anuprekSaNa) hotA hai| binA jJAna aura dhyAna ke cAritradharma sudRr3ha, pUrNa, saphala, baddhamUla saMskArabaddha evaM kRtakArya nahIM hotaa| kAmavijetA muni sthUlabhadra kozA vezyA ke yahA~ zRMgArapUrNa kAmottejaka vAtAvaraNa meM rahakara bhI apane cAritra (brahmacarya) meM dRr3ha raha sake, jarA bhI na cUke, usakA kyA kAraNa thA ? yahI thA ki unake cAritra ke sAtha samyagjJAna (brahmacaryaabrahmacarya ke vastutattva kA jJAna) evaM samyagdhyAna (usa para cintana, manana, anuprekSaNa evaM utsAhapUrvaka abhyAsa ke lie preraNA) thaa| yadi sujJAna aura sudhyAna na hote to cAritra liye hue sthUlabhadra muni kabhI ke phisala gaye hote / unakI skhalanA ko rokane meM na usakA veSa kAma AtA aura na hI kriyAkANDa ? isakA spaSTa pramANa hai-muni sthUlabhadra ke gurubhrAtA muni (jo ki IrSyAvaza kozA vezyA ke yahA~ cAturmAsa bitAne Aye the) kA cAritra se skhalita honA / ve bhI sthUlabhadra muni kI taraha cAritra aMgIkAra kiye hue the, vezabhUSA bhI sAdhu kI thI aura sAdhu ke kriyAkANDa bhI ve karate the| kintu unake cAritra ke sAtha samyagjJAna aura paripakva dhyAna nahIM the| paripakva jJAna aura sudhyAna ke abhAva meM ve cAritra ko pacA nahIM sake the / unheM apane cAritra kAapane brahmacarya-sAdhanA kA garva thA kintu kozA vezyA ke yahAM Ate hI jaba usake yahAM zRMgAra evaM bhoga-vilAsapUrNa kAmottejaka vAtAvaraNa dekhA to apane cAritra se ekadama vicalita ho gaye, brahmacarya-sAdhanA se phisala gaye aura rUparAzi kozA se praNaya-yAcanA karane lage / kozA aba vezyA nahIM thI, vaha kAmavijetA sthUlabhadra muni ke sadupadeza se tathA unake tyAga-vairAgyapUrNa AcaraNa se prabhAvita hokara zrAvikA bana gaI thii| ataH usane cAritra-skhalita muni ko cAritra meM sthira karane hetu kahA-"mere lie nepAla se ratnakambala le Ae~, tabhI maiM ApakI anucarI bana sakatI huuN|" muni apane sAdhuveSa kA tathA sAdhumaryAdAoM kA parityAga karake nepAla gae / vahA~ ke rAjA se yAcanA karake ratnakambala lAye / parantu rAste meM hI luTeroM ne lUTa lI vaha kambala / aba kyA kareM? punaH ve nepAla jAkara bA~sa kI nalI meM DAlakara ratnakambala lAye, aura Ate hI kozA ko bheMTa de dii| kozA ne ukta muni ke sAmane hI kIcar3a se bhare paira usa ratnakambala se poMchakara DAla dii| muni ne kahA-"kozA ! yaha kyA kiyA ? atyanta musIbateM sahakara to maiM ratnakambala lAyA, aura tUne isase kIcar3a poMchakara pheMka dii|" kozA ne bodha kA ucita avasara jAnakara kahA-"Apa bhI atyanta kaSTa sahakara varSoM se upArjita cAritrarUpI bahumUlya vastra ko viSaya-vAsanA ke kIcar3a meM phaikane jA rahe haiN| kucha to Apane pheMka diyA, rahA-sahA bhI praNaya-bandhana meM baMdhakara phaikane jA rahe haiM / Apa socie to sahI ki Apa mere yahA~ kisa uddezya se vAturmAsa bitAne Aye the? vaha uddezya evaM sAdhumaryAdAe~ saba Apane tAka meM rakha diiN|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra kI zobhA : jJAna aura sudhyAna-1 226 cAritrabhraSTa muni kozA kI marmasparzI vANI sunakara ekadama ubuddha ho gye| unheM apane ayukta AcaraNa tathA cAritrabhraSTatA se glAni aura pazcAttApa hone lgaa| kozA se kSamA mA~gakara tathA apanI bhUla svIkAra karake ve sIdhe cala par3e apane gurudeva ke pAsa prAyazcitta lekara zuddha hone / sthUlabhadra muni se bhI IrSyA ke lie kSamA maaNgii| eka cAritravAn muni thor3A-sA nimitta milate hI sahasA cAritra se bhraSTa kyoM ho gayA ? kyoM ho jAtA hai ? usakA kAraNa hai-cAritra ke sAtha paripakva sadjJAna aura saddhyAna nahIM the / agara unake cAritra ke sAtha jJAna aura sudhyAna otaprota hote to ve kadApi apane cAritra se vicalita na hote, cAhe unake sAmane svarga kI apsarA hI kyoM na khar3I ho jaatii| cAritra kA paudhA bar3hatA hai, jJAnajala evaM sudhyAnarUpI khAda se koI bhI paudhA taba bar3hatA hai yA phalatA-phUlatA hai, jaba use pAnI aura khAda ucita mAtrA meM mileM / yadi aisI jamIna meM bIja boyA jAe, jisameM urvarA zakti na ho aura khAda kA aMza na milA ho to acchA bIja hote hue bhI vaha ugegA nahIM, isI prakAra jamIna meM khAda Avazyaka mAtrA meM DAlA jAne para bhI uge hue paudhe ko pAnI na mile to bhI vaha saMbaMdhita nahIM ho sakegA, murajhAkara sUkha jaaegaa| isI prakAra cAritra kA paudhA jJAnarUpI pAnI aura sudhyAnarUpI khAda pAkara bar3hatA hai| yadi donoM meM se eka kI bhI kamI raha jAye to cAritrarUpI paudhA antarAtmA meM saMskArabaddha, baddhamUla aura vikasita nahIM ho skegaa| cAritrarUpI paudhe ko baddhamUla aura vikasita hone ke lie samyagjJAnarUpI jala se bAra-bAra sIMcanA par3egA, aura sudhyAnarUpI khAda denA hogA, use zIghra saMvadhita evaM vikasita hone ke lie| jo aisA na karake kevala cAritrarUpI paudhe ko bar3hAnA cAhatA hai, usakA vaha paudhA antarAtmA ke saMskAroM meM baddhamUla nahIM hotA, phalataH bAhya nimitta (vaiSayika pralobhanoM, yA ahaMtA-mamatA ke kusaMskAroM kA) milate hI usake cAritra kA vaha paudhA zIghra hI kumhalAkara sUkha jAtA hai, cAritra kA vaha paudhA dharAzAyI ho jAtA hai / jJAnarUpI jala aura sudhyAnarUpI khAda ke sAtha cAritrarUpI paudhA kaise vRddhiMgata, sudRr3ha, saMskAroM meM otaprota evaM baddhamUla ho jAtA hai ? isake lie eka aitihAsika udAharaNa lIjie yugaprabhAvaka jagadguru zrI hIravijayasUrijI ke bAda samrATa akabara ko dharmopadeza sunAne vAloM meM upAdhyAya zrI bhAnucandrajI aura unake ziSya zrI siddhicandrajI (ye zramaNayugala) the, jinhoMne kavivara vANabhaTTaracita kAdambarI (gadyamaya mahAkathA) para prAJjala TIkA likhI thii| upAdhyAya zrI bhAnucandrajI ko akabara bAdazAha ko dharmopadeza dene bAra-bAra rAjadarabAra meM jAnA par3atA thaa| unake dharmopadeza se prabhAvita hokara bAdazAha ne jIvadayA evaM dharma ke aneka kArya kiye| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 230 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 siddhicandra abhI bAlakamuni the / unakA jaisA AkarSaka rUpa thA vaisI hI unakI tejasvI prakhara buddhi thI / unako apane gurudeva ke bAra-bAra bAdazAha ke pAsa jAne kA kutUhala hotA thA / bAlasulabha jijJAsA se vaha kaI bAra apane gurudeva se pUchA karate the ki bAdazAha kaise haiM ? vaha kaise-kaise prazna pUchate haiM ? Apa kyA uttara dete haiM ? Adi / gurudeva se bAdazAha ke sAtha huI dharmacarcA suna-sunakara bAlakamuni siddhicandra kI bhI unake sAtha jAne kI icchA hotI thI / parantu upAdhyAyazrI socate the ki abhI isakI kaccI umra hai, isake cAritra kA paudhA abhI bahuta hI choTA aura komala hai, vaha jJAna aura dhyAna se paripakva na ho jAya, taba taka ise rAjadarabAra meM na le jAnA ucita hai / ve isa khatare se bhalI-bhAMti paricita the ki rAjadarabAra kI mohinI kA jAdU isake aparipakva mastiSka meM laga gayA to cAritra (yoga) sAdhanA adhUrI raha jAegI, bhogoM meM mana vihvala ho jAegA ! eka-do varSa taka zAstroM evaM siddhAntoM kA, tathA jainadarzana kA gambhIra adhyayana kara lene, sAtha hI dharmadhyAna kI sAdhanA meM pragati kara lene ke bAda eka dina upAdhyAyazrI bhAnucandrajI apane bAlaka ziSya zrI siddhicandrajI ko apane sAtha akabara ke rAjamahala meM le gaye / samrATa akabara to cakita thA, saundarya ke avatAra isa bAlakamuni ko tyAgamArga ke upAsaka tathA vairAgyapatha ke yAtrI ke rUpa meM dekhakara ! samrATa bAlakamuni ko TakaTakI lagAkara dekhatA rahA, socane lagA- 'vAha ! kaisA gajaba kA rUpa hai / aisA rUpa kA avatAra to rAjadarabAra meM hI zobhA de sakatA hai / ' bAdazAha ne avasara dekhakara siddhicandrajI se bAta kI to kAyA kI taraha unakI tejasvI buddhi se prAdurbhUta vANI se bhI saundarya aura mAdhurya kA jharanA bahane lagA / akabara unase atyanta prabhAvita, AkarSita evaM mugdha ho uThA / guru-ziSya jaba rAjamahala se vidA hone lage to samrATa akabara ne bhAnucandrajI se kahA - "mahArAjazrI ! apane bAlaka- ziSya ko khUba par3hAnA, yaha mahAna vidvAn banegA aura apanA evaM guru kA nAma rozana karegA / inheM jo bhI adhyayana karAnA ho, usakA prabandha zAhI darabAra se ho jAegA / aura Apa merI bAta mAneM to mere rAjakumAra ustAdoM se par3hate haiM, unake sAtha hI Apake ziSya par3ha leM / " guru ne bAdazAha kI bAta mAna lii| muni siddhicandrajI ko manacAhA avasara mila gayA apanI jJAna-pipAsA zAnta karane kA / rAjakumAra salIma Adi ke sAtha unhoMne phArasI bhASA kA pravura jJAna arjita kara liyA / rAjakumAra salIma Adi kA paricaya bhI pragAr3ha ho gayA / yadyapi muni siddhicandrajI kA siddhAntoM evaM tattvoM kA jJAna aba paripakva ho gayA thA, dharma-dhyAna kI sAdhanA ke daurAna ve apanI prakhara buddhi se una para cintana, manana aura anuprekSaNa bhI karate the, phira bhI unakI avasthA yuvA thI, zArIrika saundarya bhI AkarSaka thA, isalie gurudeva ko cintA thI ki tyAga - mArga kA pathika ziSya kahIM rAjasamparka se bhogamArga kA rAhI na bana jAya / parantu For Personal & Private Use Only Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra kI zobhA : jJAna aura sudhyAna-1 231 motI jaisA camakIlA thA, vaisA hI AbadAra nikalA / rAjaparivAra kA paricaya siddhicandramuni ke cAritrarUpI paudhe ko kucha bhI kSati na pahuMcA skaa| isa agniparIkSA meM uttIrNa hone ke kAraNa guru bhAnucandrajI hRdaya se santuSTa the| samrATa akabara ke dehAnta ke bAda salIma 'jahA~gIra' nAma dhAraNa karake samrATa banA / usake sAtha siddhicandra kA akabara kI apekSA bhI gAr3ha samparka thaa| jyoM-jyoM yauvana khilatA gayA, tyoM-tyoM saundarya aura pANDitya bhI vikasita hotA gayA / veza vairAgI kA, kAyA kAmadeva kI, vaya yauvana kI evaM AcaraNa sAdhu kA thA / jahA~gIra aura nUrajahA~ donoM isa yuvaka sAdhu ko dekhakara prasanna hote aura Azcarya meM DUba jAte the / pahacAna varSoM purAnI hone para bhI vilAsabhogI samrATa unake dila ko pahacAna na skaa| saundarya rasika samrATa kA dila kisI bhI taraha na mAnatA thA ki isa umra meM bhI koI tyAgI, vairAgI aura cAritradhAraka ho sakatA hai| usakI AMkhoM meM cAroM ora bhogavAsanA kA hI pratibimba najara AtA thA / parantu isa bAlayogI ko na to apane saundarya kA garva thA, na saundaryabhUSita deha kA moha thaa| vaha dehAsakti se Upara uThakara AtmA ko jJAnAdi guNoM se vibhUSita kara rahA thaa| eka ora thA saundaryopAsaka samrATa to dUsarI ora thA cAritropAsaka yogii| donoM kI do rAheM thIM, donoM ke sthAna bhI pRthak-pRthaka the, eka kA sthAna siMhAsana para thA, to dUsare kA thA sarvAdhAra bhUmi para ! para donoM kI bAla-maitrI thii| magara Akhira to samrAT bhogaparAyaNa thA, ataH apanI dRSTi se hI yogIrAja kA mUlyAMkana karatA thaa| vaha kabhI-kabhI apanI begama nUrajahA~ se kahatA- "dekho, isa yogI ke raMga, na jAne ise kyA sUjhA ? itanI manohara sukumAra kAyA ko kaSTa kI bhaTTI meM jhoMka rahA hai ! aisI umra meM aura aisI sundara kAyA meM saMyama, mujhe to asambhava lagatA hai| kisI bhI upAya se ise dehadamana kI rAha se mor3anA caahie| merA mana ise dekhakara becaina ho uThatA hai|" dina para dina bItate jA rahe the| samrAT yogI ko jisa dina nahIM dekhatA, usa dina udAsa ho uThatA thA / parantu yaha yogI jaba dharmakathA sunAkara vidA hotA, usake bAda samrATa ke hRdaya meM raha-raha kara aise vicAra uThA karate, usake mana ko udvelita kara dete the| samrAT jahA~gIra jahA~ nyAyapriya thA, vahA~ haThI aura utAvalA bhI thaa| apanI bAta na mAnane para vaha nArAja bhI bahuta jaldI ho jAtA thaa| parantu siddhicandra muni ke viSaya meM jo vicAra uThate the, samrATa ne ve cirakAla taka mana meM hI saMcita rkhe| eka dina cirasaMcita vicAra samrATa ke mana meM uphana utthe| usa dina ke dharmopadeza se samrAT aura begama donoM hI khuza the| jaba ve jAne ko taiyAra hue to bAdazAha ne socA--Aja to inheM mana kI bAta kaha denI cAhie / ataH ve bole For Personal & Private Use Only Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 232 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 "Aja to Apane kamAla hI kara diyaa| para jAne kI itanI utAvala kyoM hai ? bAta kA aisA raMga to kabhI-kabhI jamatA hai / kucha dera aura ruka jaaie|" __yuvAmuni ne kahA- "bAdazAha ! jisa samaya jo kArya karanA hai, use usI samaya kara lenA caahie| hameM apane dharmakArya kA hisAba apane mana ke mAlika ko denA hotA hai / pramAda kareMge to pharja cUka jaaeNge| usameM bhI hamArA mArga saMyamI sAdhujIvana kA hai| usake lie to sadA jAgRta rahanA cAhie; anyathA isameM doSa praviSTa hote dera nahIM lgtii| Apase phira mileMge hI, to bAta kreNge| Aja to samaya ho gayA hai|" . bAdazAha khuza hokara rukane kI prArthanA kare aura use isa prakAra kA rUkhA uttara dekara ThukarA de, yaha usake lie nayA hI anubhava thA / muni ke uttara se bAdazAha ko AghAta-sA mahasUsa huA, magara use Aja apanI bAta kahe binA caina nahIM par3a rahI thii| aura Akrozavaza bAta karane meM Ananda nahIM hotaa| ataH jarA cupa rahakara bAdazAha ne muni se kahA-"Aja Apa se kucha bAta karane kI icchA thI Apako kucha dera bhale hotI ho, ruka jAe~ to acchA rhegaa|" muni bAdazAha ke dila ko nahIM samajhe, phira bhI ruka gye| bAdazAha ne bahuta saMkoca ke sAtha pUchA-"bhalA ApakI umra kitanI hogI ?" muni bole-"paccIsa varSa kii|" unheM bAdazAha ke prazna kA rahasya samajha meM na aayaa| bAdazAha- "isa javAnI meM aise kaThora tyAga aura saMyama (cAritra) ko svIkAra karane kI Apako kyoM jarUrata par3I? ye saba to bur3hApe meM zobhA dete haiM / yaha samaya to bhoga-vilAsa aura mauja-zauka kA hai ! kudarata ne Apako aise saundarya aura yauvana kI dena dI hai| isakA Ananda lUTa leN| javAnI jAne ke bAda phira lauTa kara nahIM aaegii|" muni ko bAdazAha kI ajIbogarIba bAteM sunakara Azcarya huaa| unhoMne kahA-"zAhaMzAha ! yaha to apanI-apanI ruci kI bAta hai / kisI ko bhoga acchA lagatA hai, kisI ko yoga / aMtataH saba kucha mana kI icchA para nirbhara hai| acchA mana manuSya ko acchA banAtA hai, kharAba mana kharAba ! hamane apane uttama jIvana nirmANa ke lie yaha cAritra kA patha apanAyA hai, phira isameM choTI umra kyA aura bar3I umra kyA ? jaba se jAge, tabhI se saberA hai|" bAdazAha ne muni kI sArI bAtoM ko kATate hue saMkSepa meM kahA- "hameM to ApakI ye bAteM bAhiyAta lagatI haiM / javAnI ko yoM kucala dene aura kAyA ko kumhalA dene kA kyA artha hai ? samaya para hI saba kAma acche hote haiM / bhogoM kI umra meM ApakA kaSTakara yoga svIkAra karanA akAla meM Ama pakAne kI murAda-sA lagatA hai / ataH yaha saba chor3a-chAr3akara Apa kucha dina jindagI kI mauja lUTa leN| hamArI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra kI zobhA : jJAna aura sudhyAna-1 233 icchA hai ki Apa apanA yoga chor3akara sadA ke lie hamAre sAtha rheN| hama Apako vacana dete haiM ki bahizta kI parI-sI sundara strI aura manacAhI daulata hama Apako deNge| Apako kisI taraha kI takalIpha nahIM hone deNge| jiMdagI kI mauja lUTane meM abhI koI dera nahIM huI hai|" yuvaka muni vicArane lage-bAdazAha ko Aja na mAlUma Aja kyA sUjhI hai / aisI bahakI-bahakI bAteM kara rahe haiM / muni ne muskarAte hue kahA- "isa cAritrasAdhanA meM takalIpha kI to koI bAta hI nahIM hai / isa sAdhanA meM hameM takalIpha mahasUsa hotI to isa yoga ko chor3akara saMsAra ke sukha-bhoga meM par3ane se hameM kauna rokatA thA ? kisI ne jabaradastI hameM isa yoga ko lene ke lie bAdhya nahIM kiyaa| phira kyA kaSTa hai hameM ? hameM to isameM Ananda hI Ananda hai| phira isa yoga kA tyAga karake donoM ora se bhraSTa hone kI kyA jarUrata ?" mitro ! bAdazAha ko jo kaThina lagatA thA, vaha isa yuvaka muni ko sarala aura sahaja lagatA thaa| kyoMki jJAna aura sudhyAna ke saMyoga se cAritra unake romaroma meM rama gayA thaa| parantu pakar3I huI bAta ko chor3ane kI Adata jahA~gIra meM thI nahIM, isalie Adeza kI bhASA meM roba se usane kahA-"ApakI bAta hamArI samajha meM nahIM aatii| Apako hamArI bAta mAnanI hI pdd'egii|" siddhicandra muni apanI bAta para dRr3ha the| cAritra ke baddhamUla saMskAroM ko chor3anA unake lie kataI sambhava na thaa| ataH unhoMne utanA hI kahA- "ApakI bAta mAnI jA sakane yogya nahIM hai| agara Apako isa samaya koI yogI banane ko kahe to kyA Apa bana sakeMge ? vahI bAta mere lie hai ki maiM bhogI nahIM bana sktaa|" bAdazAha ke ahaM ko gaharI coTa phuNcii| socA-merI bAta kA aisA karArA jabAva ? phira bhI vaha gama khAkara raha gyaa| kahA--"acchA-acchA ! Apa hamArI bAta para ThaNDe dila se vicAra karanA / isakA phaisalA hama kala kreNge|" ___ muni vidA hue, mAno unakA mana kaha rahA thA-kala kI bAta kala ! na jAne kala taka kitane parivartana ho jaaeNge| yogI apanI dRSTi se soca rahe the, bhogI samrAT apanI dRSTi se / donoM hI apane mana kI bApta kala saccI siddha karane ke lie apane ko taiyAra kara rahe the| dUsare dina jaba muni mile, taba bAdazAha ne pUchA"kahie yogirAja ! kala vAlI merI bAta para Apane kyA socA ?" bAdazAha ke sattA ke naze ko cUra karate hue muni ne kahA- "merA to eka hI javAba hai, vahI jo maiMne kala diyA thaa| acchA hogA, Apa apanI bAta vApisa le leN|" bAdazAha uttejita hokara bolA- "Apa eka bAdazAha kI bAta mAnane se inkAra karate haiN|" muni ne zAnti se kahA- "isameM ApakI bAta se inkAra kA savAla nahIM, savAla to apane mana kI bAta ke svIkAra kA hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 bAdazAha ne asahiSNu hokara kahA - " Apa apanI bAta rahane deN| Apako hamArI bAta mAnanI hI pdd'egii| hama rAjA haiN| rAjA prajA ke hita kI bAta kahatA hai, vaha prajA ke hara eka vyakti ko mAnanI hI par3atI hai / " 234 nUrajahA~ ne dekhA ki bAta haTha para car3ha gaI hai / ataH usane muni ko namratA se samajhAte hue kahA - " yogirAja ! isa samaya Apa bAdazAha salAmata kI bAta mAna leM / bhoga kI umra meM yoga meM jiMdagI kI barbAda na kareM / samaya paka jAne deN| phira Apako yoga ke mArga para jAne se koI nahIM roka sakegA / " muni bole - "isa jiMdagI kA kyA bharosA ? kyA Apa khuda nahIM jAnatIM ki balkha ke rAjA ne javAnI meM hI saMyama mArga aMgIkAra kiyA, phakIrI dhAraNa kara lI thii| umra choTI ho yA bar3I, isakA koI mahattva nahIM / mahattva kI bAta hai - mana kI taiyArI / aura aisI taiyArI to choTI umra meM hI acchI ho sakatI hai / isI umra meM taiyArI karane se bhoga-vilAsa meM samaya va zakti barbAda hone se ruka sakatI hai / Apa apanI bAta chor3a deM, mujhe apane cAritrapAlana ke mArga para apanI yoga-sAdhanA meM madada milanI cAhie thI, rahe haiN|" jAne deM 1 / Apase to mujhe jisake bajAya Apa mujhe roka bAdazAha aura begama donoM samajha gaye ki yaha apane vicAroM meM pakke haiM / phira bhI bAdazAha apanA haTha chor3ane ko taiyAra na thA / usane gusse meM Akara kahA - "hamAre hukma kA anAdara karane kA natIjA to Apa jAnate haiM na ?" yuvaka-muni ne dRr3hatA se uttara diyA- " maiM to itanA hI jAnatA hU~ karane meM jo nukasAna hai, usakI apekSA sAna hai / " ki apanI AtmA kI Apake hukma ko na AjJA kA ullaMghana mAnane meM kama nuka bAdazAha ne tiraskArapUrvaka kahA - "ApakA duHkhada bhaviSya Apako bhAna bhulA rahA mAlUma hotA hai / " muni ne zAntabhAva se kahA - " rAjan ! mujhe isameM apanI cAritra ( saMyama ) sAdhanA kI agniparIkSA hotI lagatI hai / mere deva- guru mujhe isa parIkSA se pAra utAreM ! bAkI to Apako maiM kaise roka sakatA hU~ / para itanA avazya yAda rakheMApakI AjJA ke pAlana se na to merA hI bhalA hai, na ApakA aura na duniyA kA / " eka ora cAritravAn sAdhu the to dUsarI ora bAdazAha / donoM hI apanI bAta para dRr3ha the / rAjahaTha aura yogIhaTha ko Takkara thI / isameM se cinagArI nikalane kI dera thI / "basa, ThIka hai, Apa apanI isa jida kA pariNAma bhogane ke lie taiyAra raheM / " yoM kahakara samrAT jahA~gIra ne apane rAjahastI ko turanta lAne kA hukma diyA / mauta kA avatAra-sA matavAlA rAjahastI sAmane khar3A hai, use zarAba pilA kara madonmatta banA diyA gayA hai, usake ThIka sAmane hI nirbhIka, zAnta va svastha yuvaka For Personal & Private Use Only Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra kI zobhA : jJAna aura sudhyAna-1 235 muni khar3e haiN| inheM na mRtyu kA bhaya hai, na jIne kA moha hai| yoga Aja saphala hotA dikhatA hai inheM / ve apane iSTadeva ke raTana meM tallIna haiN| antar se nAda gUMja rahA hai "cattAri saraNaM pavajjAmi........" pahAr3a-sA hAthI ciMghAr3a rahA thaa| rAjAjJA hone kI dera thI, palabhara meM yogI kI manohara kAyA ko cUra-cUra kara detaa| yogI ko caTTAna kI taraha aDiga dekha bAdazAha ne socA-merI dhamakI kA astra vyartha gyaa| mana meM insAniyata jAgI, jisane mitrasama yogI kI hatyA se use ubAra liyA / samrATa ne ucca svara se kahA"hAthI ko vApasa le jaao| aura suna lo, yogirAja ! hamAre rAjya se Apako dezanikAlA diyA jAtA hai, sAtha hI Apake guru ke sivAya Apake dharma ke sabhI sAdhumumukSuoM ko bhI dezanikAlA diyA jAtA hai|" muni siddhicandra jo cAritra-sAdhanA kI parIkSA meM uttIrNa hone kA santoSa anubhava kara rahe the, bole- "maMjUra hai|" aura unhoMne bAdazAha jahA~gIra kA rAjya chor3akara mAlapura caumAsA kiyaa| gRhatyAgI ke lie to sArA saMsAra hI ghara hai / phira cintA kisa bAta kI, sirpha eka hI khaTaka thI, jIvananirmAtA guru ke viyoga kii| guru bhAnucandrajI bhI uttama sAdhaka the, nirdoSa ziSya ko svajanasama samrAT dvArA daNDa diye jAne se viyoga kA asahya duHkha to unheM bhI thA, para ve saMyama ke Dhakkana se use Dhake hue the / jahA~gIra ko niyamita dharmopadeza sunAte rhe| bAdazAha ko apanI galatI para pazcAttApa huaa| eka dina unhoMne svataHsphuraNA se muni siddhicandrajI ko sa-sammAna apane rAjya meM patra dekara bulA lAne ke lie sevaka bheje / guru-ziSya punaH mile / rAjA aura yogI bhI punaH eka dUsare ke dharma-mitra bana gaye / bandhuo ! siddhicandra muni kA cAritrarUpI paudhA agara jJAnarUpI jala se na sIMcA jAtA aura dhyAnarUpI khAda se saMvadhita evaM puSTa na kiyA jAtA to vaha unake saMskAroM meM baddhamUla evaM sudRr3ha na hotA, aura ve bAdazAha ke dvArA lI gaI cAritra kI agniparIkSA meM kabhI na Tika sakate the, ve zIghra hI cAritra se bhraSTa ho jAte, varSoM se pAlita-poSita cAritra ko chor3akara bhogamArga ko apanA lete / ___ yaha unake jJAna aura sudhyAna kA hI prabhAva thA ki Aga meM DAle jAne para bhI unakA cAritra bhasma na huA, balki kundana kI taraha camaka utthaa| mokSaphala pAne ke lie cAritra ke sAtha jJAna aura sudhyAna kA sahayoga Avazyaka mokSaphala prApta karane ke lie cAritra ke sAtha jJAna aura sudhyAna donoM Avazyaka haiN| zAstra meM andhe aura paMgu kA eka udAharaNa AtA hai--rAjA ne bagIce kI rakhavAlI ke eka andhe aura eka paMgu ko rakha diyA thaa| aura unheM kaha diyA thA; For Personal & Private Use Only Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 236 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 jaba tumhArI icchA ho, taba pake phala tor3akara khA lenaa| rAjA ne socA ki andhA dekha nahIM sakegA aura paMgu per3a para car3ha nahIM sakegA, isalie donoM hI phala na khA skeNge| jaba bagIce meM phala pakane lage, to unakI icchA huI-phala khAne kii| para khAyeM kaise? paMgu phala ko dekhatA to thA, para tor3e kaise? andhA phala taka pahuMca to sakatA thA, para phala kahAM haiM, yaha patA kaise lage ? donoM hI pazopeza meM the, tabhI eka prakharabuddhivAlA cintanazIla vyakti aayaa| una donoM ne usake sAmane apanI samasyA rkhii| usane laMgar3e se kahA- "tU car3ha jA andhe ke kaMdhoM para aura andhA tere kahe anusAra pake phala taka cala legA, basa tabhI tU phala tor3a lenaa|" isa cintanazIla vyakti ke dvArA batAI gaI yukti se donoM ne kAma liyA / madhura phala tor3e aura khAye / yaha eka rUpaka hai / jJAnavihIna cAritra andhA hai, vaha cala to sakatA hai, para mokSa-phala kaise aura kahA~ mileMge, yaha patA nhiiN| cAritra-vihIna jJAna paMgu hai, vaha mokSaphala ko jAna dekha sakatA hai, para tor3a kara prApta nahIM kara sakatA / dhyAna vihIna jJAna aura cAritra donoM mokSaphala pAne kI yukti kA cintana nahIM kara pAte, na utsAhita hote / ataH dhyAna jaba jJAna aura cAritra ko upAya sujhAtA hai, utsAhita aura prerita karatA hai, tabhI ye donoM kRtakArya ho pAte haiM aura mokSaphala ko pAne meM sakSama ho sakate haiN| trividha tApanAza ke lie tInoM Avazyaka Apa saba trividhatApa (Adhibhautika, Adhidaivika, AdhyAtmika) se chuTakArA pAkara sukha-zAnti evaM samAdhi cAhate haiN| samAdhi ke lie kevala cAritra (kriyA) se kAma nahIM calatA, usake sAtha jJAna aura sudhyAna donoM kA honA anivArya hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki samyakcAritra ke sAtha samyagjJAna aura sudhyAnarUpI triveNI meM snAna kara lene para manuSya ko zAnti, puSTi aura santuSTi ho sakatI hai| bhavaroga nivAraNArtha cAritra ke sAtha jJAna evaM sudhyAna Avazyaka manuSya bImAra hotA hai, taba vaha apanI marjI se koI bhI davA le le to usakA kyA pariNAma AtA hai ? vaha rogI khatare meM par3a jAyegA, kabhI-kabhI to eka roga kI davA dUsare roga ke nivAraNArtha le lene se rogI mRtyu ke mukha meM pahu~ca jAtA hai / isa lie roga kA nivAraNa karane se pahale rogI agara svayaM nahIM jAnatA to cikitsaka se pahale zarIra kI jA~ca karavAkara roga kA nidAna karAyA jAtA hai, tatpazcAt rogI ko davA dene ke sAtha pathya, paraheja Adi sAvadhAnI rakhane tathA isa davA se roga bar3hatA hai yA ghaTatA hai, isakA dhyAna rakhane kI hidAyata tathA davA niyamita lene se roga zIghra hI miTa jAyegA, isa prakAra kI utsAhaprada preraNA dI jAtI hai| tabhI usakA davA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra ko zobhA : jJAna aura sudhyAna-1 237 lenA aura ilAja karAnA sArthaka hotA hai aura itanI bAtoM kA dhyAna dene se usakA roga bhI miTa jAtA hai / yahI hAla bhavabhramaNarUpa roga kA hai / saMsAra paribhramaNa kA rogI binA samajhe-bUjhe pratyeka kriyA ko cAritra samajha kara karatA jAye to roga kA anta nahIM aayegaa| isalie vaha svayaM yA guru Adi ke upadeza se svayaM nidAna karatA hai ki mere bhavabhramaNa kA roga kina-kina kAraNoM se hai ? yaha roga kyoM hai ? kaise upAyoM ke karane se miTegA? kauna-sI kriyAe~ yA vrata, niyama, tapa Adi isa roga ko miTAne meM Avazyaka haiN| isa prakAra kA jJAna ho jAne para vaha bhavaroga nivAraNa kI davA lene ke sAtha isa bAta kI sAvadhAnI rakhatA hai ki mujhe kina aticAroM, doSoM, pramAda Adi se rAga-dveSa, kaSAya, pApasthAna, viSaya-vAsanA, Asakti Adi se bacanA Avazyaka hai| kinase sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie, tathA kisa pathya kA pAlana karanA cAhie ? isa prakAra bhava roga evaM cikitsA ke viSaya ke jJAna, pathya, hita Adi ke dhyAna ke sAtha jaba bhavarogI cAritra kA utsAhapUrvaka pAlana karatA hai, yA dharmakriyA karatA hai to vaha bhavabhramaNa roga ko avazya hI mittaayegaa| ___AtmA ko prakAzamAna karane ke lie jaise dIpaka ko prakAzita karane ke lie sirpha agni se use prajvalita karane se kAma nahIM calatA, usake sAtha dIpaka meM tela aura battI bhI Avazyaka hotI hai vaise hI AtmA ko zuddha rUpa meM prakAzita karane ke lie sirpha cAritra-dIpa jalAne se kAma nahIM calatA, usake sAtha jJAnarUpI tela aura dhyAnarUpI battI kI jarUrata hai| tabhI usa cAritra se AtmA solaha kalAoM se prakAzita ho utthegii| isIlie maharSi gautama ne kahA 'nANaM sujhANaM caraNassa sohaa|' jJAna aura sudhyAna cAritra ke sAtha kyA-kyA kAma karate haiM ? inakA kyA mahattva hai ? inake kyA-kyA lakSaNa haiM ? Adi saba bAtoM para maiM agale pravacana meM prakAza ddaaluuNgaa| 00 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra kI zobhA : jJAna aura sudhyAna-2 dharmapremI bandhuo ! kala maiMne Apake samakSa ikatAlIsaveM jIvanasUtra para prakAza DAlA thA aura batAyA thA-cAritra kyA hai, usakA mahattva kyA hai, jJAna aura sudhyAna se usakI zobhA kyoM hai ? yaha yugala na ho to cAritra kyoM azobhanIya bana jAtA hai ? Adi / Aja bhI maiM isI jIvamasUtra ke avaziSTa pahaluoM para vizleSaNa karUMgA, tAki cAritramaya jIvana ko Apa sAMgopAMga samajha sakeM / vaise to yaha viSaya kAphI gahana hai, isake viSaya meM pUrNarUpa se vivecana karane ke lie kaI dina cAhie, parantu samaya kI sImA meM rahakara hI maiM isa jIvanasUtra ke sabhI pahaluoM kI jhA~kI Apako karA denA cAhatA huuN| cAritrarUpI naukA ke nAvika meM jJAna aura sudhyAna na ho to.... pichale pravacana meM maiM yaha spaSTa kara cukA hU~ ki cAritra kI zobhA ke lie usake sAtha jJAna aura sudhyAna donoM kyoM Avazyaka haiM ? jJAna aura sudhyAna ke abhAva meM akelA cAritra sundara gati nahIM kara sakatA, mokSamArga kI ora drutagati se nahIM cala sktaa| bhavasAgara ko pAra karane ke lie cAritrarUpI naukA ke sAtha naukA calAne kA jJAna evaM utsAhI evaM bAhoza nAvika bhI caahie| isake binA akelI cAritra naukA tairAne ke bajAya bhavasAgara meM DubAne vAlI bana jAtI hai| eka vyAvahArika dRSTAnta dvArA ise samajhane kA prayatna kareM ___ eka bhole-bhAle manuSya ne kaI bAra gurujanoM ke mukha se suna rakhA thA ki naukA tairAtI hai, samudra pAra karA detI hai| use Aja jalamArga se usa pAra eka mahAnagara meM vyApArArtha jAnA thaa| ataH vaha samudrataTa para aayaa| vahA~ eka vizAla naukA par3I thii| ataH naukA par3I dekhakara vaha usameM baiThane lgaa| AsapAsa khar3e samajhadAra logoM ne kahA-"kyA Apa naukA calAnA jAnate haiM ? ApameM naukA calAte samaya Ane vAle khataroM se sAvadhAna rahane aura unako nivAraNa karane kI zakti, evaM puruSArtha kA utsAha hai yA nahIM ?" usane kahA- "mujhe kyA AvazyakatA hai, dUsarI cIjoM kI ? naukA par3I hai, jIvana bhara to sunate Aye haiM, naukA se samudra pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, naukA tairAne vAlI hai|" usane kisI kI na mAnI aura akele hI usameM baiThakara naukA ko khola For Personal & Private Use Only Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra kI zobhA : jJAna aura sudhyAna- 2 236 diyA / naukA calI / samudra meM tUphAna AyA, pAnI kA bahAva teja ho gayA / naukA DagamagAne lagI / para vaha to bilkula anabhijJa aura asAvadhAna nAvika thA / kucha dUra jAkara naukA ulaTa gaI aura akuzala yAtrI jala meM DUba gayA / kyA Apa batA sakate haiM, jo naukA tairAne vAlI thI, vaha DubAne vAlI kaise bana gaI ? do kAraNa mukhya the - eka to nAvika ko naukA calAne kA jJAna bilakula na thA; dUsarA, khataroM se sAvadhAna rahane evaM unakA nivAraNa karane kI zakti, evaM utsAha tathA cintanayukta puruSArtha karane kI tamannA na thI / yahI bAta bhavasAgara ko pAra karane vAlI cAritrarUpI naukA ke sambandha meM samajha liijie| Apane suna rakhA hai, cAritrarUpI naukA bhavasAgara se pAra utAra detI hai / vaha tairAne vAlI hai / parantu yadi Apa kuzala nAvika nahIM haiM, Apa meM naukA calAne kA jJAna nahIM hai, aura na hI khataroM se sAvadhAna rahakara unakA nivAraNa karane kI kSamatA hai, na hI utsAhapUrvaka cintanayukta puruSArtha karane kI tamannA hai to vaha cAritra - naukA calegI avazya, kintu bhavasAgara meM DubAne vAlI hogI / jJAna aura sudhyAna ke abhAva meM usa naukA se Apa saMsAra sAgara se pAra nahIM utara sakate / yadi cAritrarUpI naukA ko saMsAra - samudra meM DUbane se bacAnA hai to usake sAtha samyag - jJAna aura sudhyAna kA honA Avazyaka hai / saMsAra meM jitane bhI mahApuruSa hue haiM, unhoMne sadAcaraNa se pUrva jJAna aura sudhyAna ko prApta kiyA thA / sadAcaraNa ke sAtha jJAna aura sudhyAna na hotA to ve kadApi apane mizana meM saphala na hote / kevala kucha dhArmika kriyAoM ke yA rUr3higata AcaraNoM ke hone se hI ve apanI Atmika utkrAnti nahIM kara pAye; apitu jJAna aura sudhyAnapUrvaka vizuddha dharmAcaraNa se hI unakI Atmika pragati huI / islAma dharma ke saMsthApaka hajarata muhammada sAhaba ko islAma dharma ke anusAra vizuddha dharmAcaraNa karane se pahale do taraha se jJAna milA thA - ( 1 ) ilme saphInA aura (2) ilmesInA / arthAt -- eka to 'kitAbI jJAna' aura dUsarA 'hArdika jJAna' / pahalA jJAna unhoMne kurAnezarIpha ke rUpa meM pAyA, jabaki dUsarA jJAna-dhyAna ke rUpa meM / jJAna ko sakriya AcaraNa meM lAne ke lie Atmika zakti tathA guNoM ke cintana-mananarUpa meM hArdika jJAna prApta huA / isa prakAra jJAna ke sAtha sudhyAna ( hArdika jJAna ) hone se unakA zuddha dharmAcaraNa jIvana meM sakriya huA, dUsaroM ko bhI unake dharmAcaraNa se lAbha huA / matalaba yaha hai ki sAdhAraNa buddhi ke jJAna se Age kI ora jAne ke lie paramArtha jJAna kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, jo kitAboM se yA granthoM se nahIM milatA, usake lie sudhyAna kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / usI se zreSTha tattva kI upalabdhi hogI, hRdaya svataH Alokita ho uThegA, AtmA apane 'sva' ke prakAza se prakAzita ho uThegI, taba jo cAritrarUpa meM dharmAcaraNa hogA, vaha bhautika jagat se Upara uThakara sahaja For Personal & Private Use Only Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 240 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 bhAva se svataH prerita hogaa| isalie saccAritra meM pragati ke lie sadjJAna evaM paramArtha jJAnarUpa sudhyAna kA honA Avazyaka hai| jJAna ke sAtha sudhyAna na ho to.... koI kaha sakatA hai-mAnA ki cAritra ke sAtha jJAna kA honA Avazyaka hai, parantu sudhyAna kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? isakA uttara maiM Apako eka vyAvahArika dRSTAnta dekara samajhAtA hU~ kAzI meM bAraha varSa taka eka gurukula meM par3hakara eka vidvAna zAstrajJa evaM sadAcArI paNDita apane gAMva kI ora ravAnA huaa| eka ghor3e para apanI par3hI huI sArI pustakeM lAdakara vaha cala pdd'aa| kAphI lambA rAstA pAra karanA thaa| apane gA~va se thor3I hI dUrI para eka choTe se gAMva meM kuMe ke pAsa dharmazAlA meM vizrAma ke lie ThaharA / isa tilakadhArI nava-paThita paNDita ko dekha grAmINa loga bar3I saMkhyA meM ikaTThe ho gye| pUchA-"kahA~ se Aye ho ? kyA par3he ho ? zAstrArtha bhI kara sakate ho yA nahIM ?" Agantuka paNDita ne. kahA- "maiM kAzI meM 12 varSa par3hakara AyA huuN| zAstrajJa hU~, zAstrArtha bhI kara sakatA huuN|" grAmINa loga apane gAMva vAle paNDita ko bulA lAye / jar3a prakRti kA grAmya paNDita jaba sAmane AyA to navAgantuka paNDita ne use kucha pUchane ke lie khaa| grAmya paNDita ne madhyastha nirNAyaka ke lie kahA to grAmINa logoM ne hAM bhara lii| zarta yaha huI ki jo jItegA, vaha hArane vAle kI saba acchI cIjeM le legaa| ___ sarvaprathama grAmINa paNDita ne mUMchoM para tAva dekara prazna kiyA-"tumbaka tumbaka tumbA hai jI, tumbaka tumbaka tumbA hai; kahie isakA kyA tAtparya hai ?" becArA navapaThita paNDita par3hA to bahuta thA, lekina gunA nahIM thA, cintanamanana karake vyAvahArika abhyAsa nahIM kiyA thaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki jJAna to thA, para dhyAna nahIM thA isalie grAmINa paNDita ke prazna ko na samajha skaa| cupa ho gyaa| jaba kAphI dera taka cupa rahA, to grAmINa logoM ne usakI hAra aura apane gAMva ke paNDita kI jIta kA phaisalA kara diyaa| pustakoM sahita usakA ghor3A chIna liyA aura apamAnita karake gA~va se nikAla diyaa| jaba vaha apane gAMva pahuMcA to grAmavAsI tathA pArivArika jana use sasammAna apane ghara lAye, para vaha bilkula hatAza evaM udAsa thaa| pitA ke pUchane para usane sArI Apa-bItI kaha sunaaii| usake pitA ne kahA-"tU jJAna to prApta kara AyA, sadAcArI bhI banA, parantu dhyAna nahIM sIkhA / dekha, maiM jAtA hU~ terI saba pustakeM aura ghor3A vagairaha vApasa le aauuNgaa|" navapaThita paNDita kA pitA baila kI pITha para kaMDe Adi bharakara tilaka chApe lagAkara moTI pagar3I aura sapheda dhotI pahane usI gAMva meM phuNcaa| zAstrArtha madhyastha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra ko zobhA : jJAna aura sudhyAna-2 241 evaM zarta taya ho jAne para usa gA~va ke paNDita ne vahI prazna prastuta kiyA-tumbaka tumbaka tumbA hai jii| Agantuka paNDita ne usake muMha para do cA~Te jamAkara kahA-"mUrkha kitane pATha khA gayA ? AyA hai paNDita banakara zAstrArtha karane !" grAmINa janoM ne Agantuka ko joradAra paNDita samajhakara pUchA-"mahArAja ! kauna-se pATha bhUla gaye hamAre paNDitajI ?" Agantuka paNDita ne kahA-"suniye, pahale 'tumbaka tumbaka tumbA' kahA~ se hogA ? pahale 'khetasa-khetasa khetA hai jI, khetasa-khetasa khetA hai', hogaa| phira 'mehasamehasa mehA hai jI, mehasa-mehasa mehA hai', hogaa| taba 'bAhata-bAhata bAhA hai jI, bAhata-bAhata bAhA hai', hogaa| isake bAda 'ugata-ugata ugA hai jI ugata-ugata ugA hai' hogA / phira hogA-'nAlasa-nAlasa nAlA hai jI, nAlasa-nAlasa nAlA hai| isake bAda hogA-'tumbaka-tumbaka tumbA hai jI, tumbaka-tumbaka tumbA hai / " yoM kahate hue grAmINa paNDita ke muMha para do cA~Te jar3a diye / sabhI grAmINoM ne navAgantuka paNDita kI jaya bulA dI / kahane lage-"are ! kheta, meha, buvAI Adi ke binA tumbA kahA~ se ho jAegA? sacamuca hamArA paNDita ye pATha khA gayA / " ___ grAmINa paNDita ke yahA~ se ghor3I, sArI pustakeM aura kImatI sAmAna lekara navAgantuka paNDita jhaTapaTa vahAM se cala diyaa| gAMva pahuMcakara sArI zAstrArthalIlA apane vidvAna evaM sadAcArI putra ko sunaaii| vaha muskarAkara kahane lagA"vAstava meM mere jJAna ke sAtha dhyAna nahIM thA, isalie maiMne zAstrArtha meM muMha kI khaaii|" tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhaka ke jIvana meM cAritra ke sAtha jJAna to ho, para sudhyAna na ho to usake cAritra meM sphUrti aura jAna nahIM AtI, usakA cAritra tejasvI, prabhAvazAlI evaM AkarSaka nahIM banatA, usake cAritra meM jJAna ke sAtha sudhyAna ke na hone se sAvadhAnI, jAgRti aura apramattatA nahIM rahatI, phalataH cAritra meM kaI doSa evaM azuddhiyAM praviSTa ho jAtI haiM / jJAna ke sAtha sudhyAna ke hone para hI sAdhaka meM AtmajAgati A sakatI hai| cAritra ke kisa aMga kA kaba aura kaise pAlana karanA hai ? cAritra ke usa aMga kA pAlana karane meM kauna-kauna se khatare upasthita ho sakate haiM ? cAritra ke kisa aMga kA pAlana karane meM abhI mujhe jora lagAnA cAhie ? kyA amuka prathA, kriyA, paramparA vAstava meM cAritra-pAlana ke lie sahAyaka hai, cAritra kI surakSaka hai, cAritra ko ujjvala banAne vAlI hai yA suzobhita karane vAlI hai, yA kevala rUr3higata hai, vikAsa ghAtaka hai yA hAnikAraka hai ? ityAdi viziSTa bAtoM kA jJAna pothiyoM yA zAstroM se nahIM ho sakatA, yaha to samyak dhyAna se hI ho sakatA hai / isIlie AcArya kundakunda ne mokSa-pAhuDa (gA0 23-100) meM kahA hai ki For Personal & Private Use Only Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 242 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 "dhyAnAbhyAsa ke binA bahuta-se zAstroM kA paThana (tajjanita jJAna) aura nAnAvidha AcAroM kA pAlana vyartha hai|" _jJAna se to sirpha padArthoM ke vAstavika svarUpa kA bodha ho jAtA hai / sAMsArika kAryoM ke prati suSupti yA virakti kA abhyAsa sudhyAna se hI ho sakatA hai, aura taba jo dharmAcaraNa (cAritra) hogA, vaha rUr3higata, pradarzana yA korA vyAvahArika nahIM hogA; vaha hogA-Thosa, sahaja evaM Atma-sphuraNAgata / isalie jJAna ke sAtha sudhyAna AtmajAgRti kA aMga hai| eka aitihAsika udAharaNa dvArA maiM apanI bAta spaSTa kara dUM suprasiddha yogI AnandaghanajI ke pAsa rasakuppI kI zIzI liye hue eka saMnyAsI AyA aura bolA-"isa rasa kI eka bUMda hajAroM-lAkhoM mana lohe ko sonA banA sakatI hai| maiM ise Apako bheMTa dene ke liye lAyA hai| lIjiye ise / " AnandaghanajI ne pUchA-"pahale yaha to batAiye ki isameM AtmA hai ? AtmA ke vikAsa ke lie yaha kitanI upayogI hai ? kyA isake rasa se AtmA meM nihita nija guNa, jina para AvaraNa Aye hue haiM, pragaTa ho jAe~ge ?" saMnyAsI ne kahA-"ajI ! AtmA-vAtmA kI kyA bAta karate haiM Apa / isa rasakuppikA meM vaha siddharasa hai, jisase sabhI manokAmanAe~ siddha kara sakeMge aap|" AnandaghanajI niHspRha aparigrahI sAdhu the; unake lie miTThI aura sonA barAbara the / unakA "samaloSThAzma kAMcanaH" kA jJAna Aja sudhyAna ke cakra para cddh'aa| ve cintana meM DUba gaye, kyA matalaba hai akiMcana cAritravAna sAdhu ko isa rasa, se sonA banAne se aura jisa parigraha ko chor3a diyA hai, usa parigraha meM phaMsane se ? unhoMne niHspRha saMta ke lahaje meM hI kahA-"jisameM AtmA nahIM, AtmavikAsa ke lie jo upayogI nahIM, jisameM AtmA para AvRta karmajAla ko haTAkara AtmA ke nija guNa prakaTa karane kI zakti nahIM, balki jisake samparka se AtmA parigrahAsakta banakara karmajAla ko aura gAr3ha banA sakatI hai, vaha cIja mere kAma kI nhiiN|" saMnyAsI ne kahA- "mere guru bahuta bar3e pahu~ce hue siddhapuruSa haiN| unake jaisA aura koI yogI vartamAna meM nahIM hai / maiMne unakI sevA karake Apake prati dharmasnehavaza Apake lie hI yaha durlabha vastu prApta kI hai| Apa ise lauTAie mata / Apa apane kAma meM na lenA, kisI duHkhI bhakta kA uddhAra isase kara denaa|" niHspRha AnandaghanajI ne socA-ise Atmazakti kA abhI jJAna nahIM hai, aura jJAna hai bhI to sirpha totAraTana hai, usakA abhyAsapUrvaka dhyAna nahIM hai| isalie utkRSTa dharmAcaraNa ke lie saMnyAsI kA veSa lene para bhI isake cAritra meM dRr3hatA, ujjvalatA evaM sthiratA nahIM haiN| isI kAraNa yaha isa bhautika zakti ko bahuta mahatvapUrNa mAna rahA hai / ise jarA Atmazakti kA camatkAra batAnA cAhie / yaha socakara unhoMne rasakuppI apane hAtha meM lI aura pAsa hI par3e eka patthara para paTaka dii| kuppI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra kI zomA : jJAna aura sudhyAna-2 243 phUTa gaI / sArA rasa baha gyaa| yaha dekhakara usa saMnyAsI kI A~kheM krodha se lAla ho gayIM / vaha kahane lagA-"alabhya svarNa-nirmANakAraka rasa kA yaha durupayoga !" yogI AnandaghanajI ne muskarAte hue zAnti se kahA-"mitra saMnyAsI pravara ! yaha jar3a rasa Dhula gayA, isake lie tuma apanA krodha prakaTa kara rahe ho, lekina apanA Atmarasa kahA~-kahA~ aura kaise-kaise Dhula rahA hai ? isakA bhI koI vicAra hai, Apako? Atmarasa ke Age isa jar3arasa kI kImata kAnI kor3I kI bhI nahIM hai|" saMnyAsI ne kahA- "kyA Apake pAsa svarNa-sarjaka siddharasa prApta karane kI zakti hai ?" yogI AnandaghanajI- "AtmA meM ananta zakti hai, saMnyAsIvara ! Apako siddharasa cAhie kyA ?" saMnyAsI ke kahane se pahale hI yogI AnandaghanajI ne pAsa hI par3I huI eka patthara kI caTTAna para pezAba kiyA / dekhate-dekhate hI vaha sArI caTTAna sone kI bana gaI / aba to saMnyAsI kA krodha havA ho gyaa| vaha dekha cukA Atmazakti kA pratyakSa camatkAra ! itanI mahAn zakti ! aura itanI saralatA, vinamratA aura zakti kA na abhimAna, na pradarzana ! saMnyAsI prabhAvita hokara AnandaghanajI ke caraNoM meM gira pdd'aa| kahane lagA--"dhanya hai, ApakI AtmajAgRti ko! Apane apane sadbhAva ko sudhyAna ke sA~ce meM DhAla kara pacAyA hai / isI se ApakA cAritrabala ujjvala hai|" yaha hai-jJAna ke sAtha sudhyAna hone para cAritra kI ujjvalatA meM vRddhi kA jvalanta udAharaNa ! agara yogIzvara AnandaghanajI ke AtmajJAna ke sAtha sudhyAna na hotA to AtmajAgati na rahatI, aura ve rasakuppI lekara svarNasiddhi ke mAyAjAla meM phaMsa jAte, unakA cAritra bhI dUSita hotA aura usakA jJAna bhI kevala totAraTana hI rhtaa| sudhyAna-bala ho, tabhI jJAna aura cAritra donoM sakriya prAcIna kAla ke sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM rAtri ke nIrava evaM prazAnta vAtAvaraNa meM dharmajAgaraNa ke mAdhyama se dharmadhyAna evaM kabhI kabhI zukladhyAna kiyA karate the| usameM nirantara zubha athavA zuddha Atmacintana ke mAdhyama se apane saiddhAntika jJAna ko ve sakriya banAne kA prayatna karate the, apanI anAvRta AtmazaktiyoM ko dhyAnabala se jAgata aura anAvRta karane aura tadanusAra cAritra meM parAkrama karane ke lie AtmA ko protsAhita aura prerita kiyA karate the, kaI dRr3ha saMkalpa, zubha adhyavasAya inhIM kSaNoM meM hote the / agara ve isa prakAra kA sudhyAna na karate to unakA jJAna kevala mastiSka ke koSa meM banda rahatA, unakA cAritra kevala kucha pAramparika kriyAkANDoM meM sImita aura pradarzana kI vastu raha jaataa| unakI AtmA meM dhyAna ke binA kore jJAna se svarUparamaNarUpa cAritra kA AcaraNa karane kI zakti nahIM AtI aura na hI unakI AtmA meM anircacanIya Ananda aura zAnti kI anubhUti hotii| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 244 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 durbala sAdhaka kA mana jarA-sI zArIrika pIr3A, mAnasika cintA athavA iSTaviyoga yA aniSTa saMyoga meM Akula-vyAkula ho jAtA hai, usa sAdhaka meM bhI yaha saiddhAntika jJAna to hotA hI hai ki zarIra aura AtmA bhinna-bhinna haiN| kaSTa aura pIr3A AtmA meM nahIM hotI, zarIra meM hotI hai| zarIra nazvara hai, bhautika hai, AtmA avinAzI hai, jJAnAdi guNoM kA puMja yA ananta zaktimAna hai / bhautika zakti usake Age kucha bhI nahIM hai / parantu yaha jJAna taba taka kRtakArya nahIM ho pAtA, jaba taka ki usake sAtha sudhyAna na ho / sudhyAna hone para AtmA aura zarIra kA bhedajJAna kRtakArya ho jAtA hai aura cAritra bhI vizuddha evaM karmakSaya kA kAraNa banatA hai| eka prasiddha cAritrAtmA santa ke dvArA anubhUta sudhyAna ke camatkAra kI ghaTanA unake zabdoM meM hI suniye bAta nasIrAbAda chAvanI kI hai| vahAM eka dina zarIra jvaragrasta hone se nidrA palAyana kara rahI thii| sahasA sIne ke eka sire meM gaharI pIr3A utthii| muni loga nidrAdhIna the| maiMne usa vedanA ko bhulA dene hetu cintana (dharmadhyAna) cAlU kiyA--pIr3A zarIra ko ho rahI hai / maiM to zarIra se alaga huuN| zuddha, buddha, niHzoka aura nIroga / mere ko roga kahA~ ? maiM to haDDI-pasalI se pare cetana rUpa AtmA huuN| merA roga, zoka aura pIr3A se koI sambandha nahIM / maiM Anandamaya huuN| kSaNabhara meM hI dekhatA hU~ ki mere tana kI pIr3A na mAlUma kahA~ vilIna ho gaI / maiMne apane Apako pUrNa prasanna, svastha aura pIDArahita paayaa| yaha thI dhyAna kI adbhuta mahimA jisake bala para jJAna (bheda-vijJAna) bhI sakriya aura kRtArtha huA tathA cAritra bhI / pIr3A meM ArttadhyAna hone ke badale dharmadhyAna huaa| sudhyAna ke binA Atmadarzana nahIM hote jJAna se vastusvarUpa kA bodha avazya hotA hai, lekina akelA jJAna cAritra ke sAtha ho to vaha tattvabodha prayoga ke binA Atmadarzana nahIM karA sakatA aura prayoga hotA hai -sudhyAna ke dvArA / 'NANasAra' meM kahA hai pAhANammi suvaNaM kaThe aggI viNA paohi / ___Na jahA dIsaMti imo, jhANeNa viNA tahA appA // "jaise pASANa meM sonA aura kASTha meM agni binA prayoga nahIM dIkhatI, vaise hI dhyAna ke binA AtmA ke darzana nahIM ho pAte / " vAstava meM, jJAna se to AtmA kA svarUpa mAlUma hotA hai, lekina dhyAna se usakA vAstavika darzana hotA hai, kyoMki dhyAna meM sAdhaka AtmA kA pratyeka pahalU se cintana-manana, vizleSaNa karatA hai| isa prakAra ke ekAgracittapUrvaka vizleSaNa se sAdhaka ko AtmA ke svarUpa ke alAvA usakA zarIrAdi ke sAtha sambandha, For Personal & Private Use Only Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra kI zobhA : jJAna aura sudhyAna-2 245 karma kyoM aura kaise lagate haiM ? karmoM kA AtmA se saMyoga kaise TUTa sakatA hai ? karmabandha ko tor3ane ke kyA-kyA upAya haiM ? AtmA nitya hai yA anitya ? AtmA meM kauna-kauna-sI zaktiyA~ haiM, usake nija guNa kauna-kauna se haiM ? una para Aye hue AvaraNa kaise dUra ho sakate haiM ? ityAdi saba bAtoM kA pratyakSavat darzana sudhyAna meM ho jAtA hai / agara sirpha jJAna para hI Azrita rahA jAe, sudhyAna na kiyA jAe to Atmadarzana na hone ke kAraNa sAdhaka svarUpa- AcaraNarUpa cAritra meM anta taka Tika nahIM sakegA, mana meM AtaM raudradhyAna ke vikalpa Ae~ge, jJAna -- sirpha saiddhAntika jJAna use na roka sakegA / unheM roke binA karmabandha na rukegA aura karmabandha ke roke yA kSaya kiye binA mukti nahIM ho sakatI / isalie sudhyAna hI paramparA se mukhya kAraNa hai - mukti kA / isIlie amitagati zrAvakAcAra meM spaSTa kahA hai tapAMsi raudrANyanizaM vidhattAm, zAstrANyadhItAmakhilAni nityam / dhattAM caritrANi nirastatandro, na siddhayati dhyAnamRte tathApi // 'niza - dina ghora tapazcaraNa bhale karo, pratidina sampUrNa zAstroM kA cAhe adhyayana karo, pramAdarahita hokara bhale hI cAritra dhAraNa karo, tathApi dhyAna (AtmadhyAna) ke binA siddhi-mukti nahIM ho sakatI / ' tattvasAra meM bhI spaSTa kahA hai- " dhyAna ke cAhatA hai, vaha usa manuSya ke sadRza hai, jo paMgu hone cAhatA hai / " binA jo kAryakSaya karanA para bhI meruzikhara para car3hanA jijJAsu rAjakumAra nIravrata ko maharSi elUSa ne AzIrvAda pradAna kiye - " vatsa ! Azrama meM rahakara tapa karo, eka dina tumheM avazya hI brahmadarzana ( Atmadarzana ) hogA / " phira usakI pITha para hAtha pherA aura sAmAnya vidyArthiyoM kI taraha brahmadarzanArthI nIravrata rAjakumAra ko chAtrAvAsa ke eka sAmAnya kakSa meM rahane kA prabandha kara diyA / rAjakumAra nIravrata jIvana meM pahalI bAra aise kamare meM ThaharA, jisameM usakI dAsa-dAsiyA~ bhI nahIM rahatI thI, sArA sAmAna usane apane hAthoM se uThAyA, ekadama sAdA bhojana bhI usI dina milA thA, jise grahaNa karanA pdd'aa| Azrama vyavasthA ke apamAna kI bAta na rahI hotI to vaha parose hue bhojana kI thAlI dUra phaiMka detA / sAyaMkAla hone meM abhI vilamba thA, prathama dina hI nIravrata ke mastiSka meM tUphAna maca gayA / itanA zuSka jIvana kabhI dekhA nahIM thA, isalie usase aruci honA svAbhAvika thA / zayana se pUrva nIravrata ne eka anya snAtaka ne pUchA - "tAta ! Apa kahA~ se For Personal & Private Use Only Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 246 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 Aye haiM ? Apake pitA kyA karate haiM ? Azrama meM nivAsa karate hue Apako kitane dina ho gaye ? kyA Apane siddhi prApta kara lI ? brahmasAkSAtkAra kara liyA ?" prazna karane kI isa zailI para snAtaka ko ha~sI A gaI / usane kahA" mitra ! zeSa praznoM kA uttara bAda meM milegaa| abhI Apa itanA hI samajha leM ki maiM upakauzala kA rAjakumAra huuN| merA yaha samApana varSa hai, jabaki Apa yahA~ praveza le rahe haiM / " yoM kahakara taruNa snAtaka apane tejasvI lalATa ko Upara uThAkara RSi elUSa ke nivAsa sthAna kI ora calA gayA / nIravrata kiMkarttavyavimUr3ha rAjakumAra se dIkhate hue sabhI snAtaka itane sarala, itanI sAdI vezabhUSA meM, mauna aura anuzAsanabaddha kyA inakI sukhAkAMkSAeM naSTa ho gaI haiM ? ye prazna kucha dera taka mana meM ghulate rahe, phira to nidrA devI kI goda meM vizrAma kiyA / prAtaHkAla sUryodaya se do ghar3I pUrva saba snAtaka jAga pdd'e| nIravrata kI bhI nIMda ttuuttii| prArthanA huI / zauca- snAnAdi se nivRtta hokara vaha sandhyA-vandanAdi nityakRtya meM saMlagna huA / Azrama jIvana kA Aja pahalA dina thA / dhyAna ekadama to nahIM jamA, parantu cintana se eka bAta sAmane AI - " jaba deha naSTa ho jAtI hai, taba bhI kyA rAjAraMka, strI-puruSa, bAlaka- vRddha kA bheda raha jAtA hai ? nahIM / phira mere rAjakumAratva ko kyA amara rahanA hai ? nahIM nahIM / jIvana ke dRzyabhAga nazvara haiM, kSaNika haiM, asantoSaprada haiM / pUrNatA prApta karane hetu manuSya ko aisI kSudra aura bhedabhAva kI mAnyatAe~ dila-dimAga se haTA denI caahie| zarIra meM jo avyakta AtmA hai, use pAne ke lie ahaMbhAva chor3anA hI par3egA / " isa prakAra ke sudhyAna ke rUpa meM cintana karate hI rAjakumAra nIravrata kA kala vAlA bojha halakA ho gayA / vaha sphUrtimAna evaM prasanna hokara uThA aura karttavyAcaraNa meM pravRtta huA / kintu yaha ahaMkAra bhI kitanA balavAna hai ki manuSya ko bAra-bAra naye-naye rUpa meM Akara nacAtA hai / usake zikaMje se yadi koI bacA sakatA hai to nirantara dhyAna ke rUpa meM unnata cintana, bhAvanAoM aura prabala niSThAoM kA pravAha hI / jaba-jaba ahaMkAra usakA pIchA karatA, vaha usI prakAra kA unnata cintana karatA / phira bhI vaha ahaMkAra nIravrata ke mastiSka meM car3ha baiThatA, vaha saha- snAtakoM se jhagar3a baiThatA, zikSakoM se durAgraha kara baiThatA / usa samaya use lagatA ki usake pakSa meM hI nyAya hai / parantu jaba vaha dhyAna ke rUpa meM cintana kI tarAjU uThAtA aura virAT AtmAoM kI tulanA meM apanI choTI-sI ikAI ko tolanA to usakA ahaMkAra, jhUThI mAna-maryAdA, moha, dambha durAgraha, kutarka Adi saba kucha tirohita ho jAtA | nIravrata For Personal & Private Use Only Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra kI zobhA : jJAna aura sudhyAna -2 247 apane zuddha cetana, advaita - zuddha AtmA kA anubhava aura darzana karane lagatA / sudhyAna ke prazikSaNa kA yaha krama usake antar ko pariSkRta aura vikasita karatA jA rahA thA, usakA dRSTikoNa aura cAritra bhI udAra, vikasita aura sakriya rUpa meM parivartita hotA jAtA thA / phira bhI abhI vaha sAdhaka hI thA, aparipakva sthiti kA ! Azrama ke niyamAnusAra bhikSATana karanA pratyeka snAtaka ke lie anivArya thA / isase nIravrata kA varSoM kA prasupta ahaMbhAva punaH jAga uThA / rAjakumAra hokara vaha kaise bhikSA mA~ge / parantu phira usI antardhyAna se usake mana kA samAdhAna huA - 'bhikSATana se samatva Ae binA use Atmadarzana nahIM hoMge / ' ataH bhikSApAtra uThAyA / eka grAma meM praviSTa huA bhikSuka niirvrt| kisI ke dvAra para jAkara bhikSA mA~gate use lajjA anubhava ho rahI thii| grAma pramukha kI kanyA vidyA ne usake isa saMkoca ko jAnakara eka muTThI bhara dhAnya liyA aura nIravrata ke Age bhUmi para girA diyaa| nIravrata ne kahA- "bhadra ! isa taraha anna ko pheMkanA hI thA to lekara yahA~ AI hI kyoM ?" vidyA ne ha~sakara uttara diyA - "tAta ! maiM hI kyoM, sArA saMsAra aisA hI karatA hai ? Apane bhI jisa uddezya se yaha jIvana aMgIkAra kiyA, usa uddezya ko pUrA karane meM kitanA saMkoca yA bhArIpana lagatA hai ? kyA yaha dhAnya ko bAhara girAne jaisA aparAdha nahIM hai / " nIravrata kI A~kheM khula giiN| usameM dRr3ha nizcaya A gayA, jisameM usake saMkoca, lajjA aura ahaMkAra saba ghula ge| vaha prasannatApUrvaka bhikSA lekara Azrama meM pahu~cA / usakA bojha aba halkA ho cukA thA, cAritramaya jIvana aba usake lie jaTila, bhramapUrNa evaM asaMtoSayukta nahIM rhaa| nIravrata jyoM hI sandhyA karane baiThA sudhyAna meM zUnya kI taraha vaha aise kho gayA, mAno usakA bAhya jagat se koI sambandha bhI na rahA ho / usakI samagra cetanA ahaMbhAva kI saMkIrNa paridhi se Upara uThakara anantatA kI anubhUti kara rahI thI / vaha apane Apako nirmala, zAnta aura santuSTa anubhava kara rahA thaa| aba brahmajJAna ke lie kiyA huA usakA adhyayana dhyAna ke rUpa meM paripakva hokara samatva ke rUpa meM caritArtha ho jAtA thA / svaccha, Apane dekhA - dhyAna ke binA nIravrata kA zAstrIya jJAna AcaraNa meM na A sakA / usa jJAna para ahaMkAra, mada, moha, matsara Adi kA pardA par3a jAtA / kintu sudhyAna hI usa parde ko tor3atA aura virAT zuddha AtmA ke darzana karAkara tadanusAra AcaraNa ke lie prerita aura utsAhita karatA / sudhyAna : jJAna ko AtmA meM sthira rakhane vAlA manuSya kA mana bar3A caMcala aura haThIlA hotA hai / zAstrIya jJAna kara lene para bhI mana usameM nahIM lagatA, phalataH vaha jJAna AtmA se dUra ho jAtA hai, AcaraNa meM nahIM AtA / mana pratipala viSaya kaSAyoM kI ora AkarSita hotA rahatA hai, parantu For Personal & Private Use Only Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 248 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 jaba mana ko sudhyAna ke dvArA antarmukhI banA diyA jAtA hai tA jJAna se pariSkRta vahI mana viSaya-kaSAyoM se vimukha hokara adhyAtma kI ora mur3a jAtA hai / sAdhaka kA jJAna bhI AtmA meM sthira ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra sudhyAna kI nirantara sAdhanA se samasta granthiyoM kA bhedana karake zarIra aura AtmA kA sakriya bhedavijJAna kara sAdhaka zuddha AtmasvarUpa meM vicaraNa karane lagatA hai, usakA dehAdhyAsa bilakula chUTa jAtA hai / anta meM, vaha ajara-amara, zAzvata, ananta mokSa-sukha kI sthiti prApta kara letA hai| sAMsArika sukhabhogoM ke prati tIvra Asakti aura zarIra ke moha se gajasukumAra ekadama virakta ho gaye / prabhu ariSTanemi kA vairAgyotpAdaka upadeza sunakara unheM zarIra aura AtmA kA bhedajJAna hRdayaMgama ho gyaa| unhoMne mana hI mana nizcaya kara liyA-prabhu ariSTanemi se munidIkSA grahaNa karake mujhe isa bhedavijJAna ko jIvana meM caritArtha karanA cAhie / AcaraNa (cAritra) ke rUpa meM kriyAnvita kara dikhAnA caahie| basa muni gajasukumAra ne dIkSA ke pahale hI dina prabhu se jijJAsApUrvaka savinaya pUchA-"bhagavan ! aisI koI sAdhanA btaaiye| jisase zIghra hI merA zreya ho, maiM zuddha AtmA kI paripUrNatA taka pahu~ca skuuN|" ___bhagavAna ariSTanemi ne muni gajakumAra kI yogyatA, kSamatA, pUrvajanmoM kI sAdhanA ke saMskAra, evaM zarIrAtma-bhedavijJAna kI dRr3haniSThA dekhakara unheM protsAhita karate hue kahA-"vatsa ! aisA upAya hai-bArahavIM bhikSupratimA kI niSThA evaM zraddhApUrvaka sAdhanA krnaa| eka hI rAtri kI sAdhanA hai yaha ! isameM rAtri ko zmazAnabhUmi meM jAkara ekAgracitta se khar3e hokara kAyotsarga (zukladhyAna) karanA hai| jo bhI deva-manuSya-tiryaMcakRta upasarga Ae~, unheM samabhAvapUrvaka sahanA hai| yadi tumane isa sudhyAna ko niSThA aura samatva ke sAtha kara liyA to tumhArA ber3A pAra ho jaaygaa|" gajasukumAra muni ne atyanta zraddhA aura bhAvanA ke sAtha vinayapUrvaka prabhu se se bArahavIM bhikSupratimA kI sAdhanA aMgIkAra kI aura unase AjJA lekara ve mahAkAla zmazAna meM pahu~ca gye| vahA~ bhUmi kA pramArjana-pratilekhana karake ve ekAgracitta se eka pudgala para apanI dRSTi TikAkara kAyotsarga (sudhyAna) meM khar3e ho gye| unake mana meM ekamAtra zuddha, paripUrNa aura ananta zaktimAna, jJAnAdi guNoM ke puMja AtmA kA hI cintana cala rahA thaa| kucha hI dera meM unake isa sudhyAna kI kaThora parIkSA kI ghar3I A phuNcii| parIkSA kI ghar3I atyanta sAvadhAnI aura apramAda kI ghar3I hotI hai| parIkSArthI jarA bhI asAvadhAna huA, vicalita huA ki parIkSA meM asaphala / para dhyAnastha muni gajasukumAra apane Apa meM pUrNa sAvadhAna aura virAT AtmA kI goda meM cale gaye the| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra kI zobhA : jJAna aura sudhyAna-2 246 somila brAhmaNa, jisakI kanyA ke sAtha gajasukumAra ke pANigrahaNa kI bAta zrIkRSNajI ne pakkI kara dI thii| Aja usI zmazAna bhUmi meM yajJa ke nimitta samidhA, patra, puSpa Adi lene AyA huA thaa| sandhyA kA samaya thaa| somila vipra ne jyoM hI dhyAnastha gajasukumAra muni ko dekhA-vaha vismita aura kruddha hokara unake prati kaTu vANI se Aga barasAne lagA-"duSTa, adhama, nIca, kAyara ! merI kanyA ko yoM nirAdhAra chor3akara tUne muNDita hokara sAdhu banAne kA DhoMga racA hai / dekha, maiM bhI tujhe majA cakhAtA huuN|" isa prakAra bakajhaka karatA huA somila eka khappara lekara jalatI huI citA meM se dhadhakate aMgAre usameM bhara lAyA aura Ava dekhA na tAva, muni gajasukumAra ke komala muNDita masta ka ke cAroM ora gIlI miTTI kI pAla bAMdhakara usa para dhadhakate aMgAre uMDela diye|" Aga kI asahya vedanA thI, rAjakumAra kA komala zarIra thA, pahalA hI dina thA-aisI kaThora sAdhanA kA, aura bhayaMkara pIr3A kA / phira bhI muni gajasukumAra apanI AtmA meM meru kI bhA~ti aDola aura sthira rhe| unake mana meM somila ke prati jarA bhI roSa, dveSa yA durbhAva nahIM AyA aura na hI apane zarIra ke prati moha, Asakti yA rakSA kA bhAva aayaa| dhairya, gAmbhIrya, kSamA aura sahiSNutA kI pratimUrti banakara ve avicala bhAva se khar3e rahe, AtmA ke parama ujjvala zukladhyAna meM ve saMlagna rhe| bAhya jagat se bilakula vimukha hokara ekadama antarmukhI bana gaye the / kucha hI dera meM unakA bhautika zarIra naSTa ho gayA, jise eka dina honA hI thA aura unakI AtmA kevalajJAna prApta karake paramadhAma-mokSa meM jA phuNcii| yaha thA-zarIrAtma-bhedajJAna kI sudhyAna ke dvArA svarUpAcaraNa meM satata pariNati ! vastutaH unakA jJAna sudhyAna ke mAdhyama se AtmA meM sthira ho gayA thaa| dehAdhyAsa bilakula chUTa cukA thaa| isalie unakI AtmA sudhyAna sAdhanA dvArA nizcayacAritra kI parAkASThA para pahuMca cukI, jisase ve svayaMsiddha, buddha, mukta aura kRtakRtya ho ge| vAstava meM, cAritra ko parAkASThA para pahu~cAne ke lie jJAna ke sAtha sudhyAna atyanta Avazyaka hai| jJAna ko vyApaka, udAra aura sakriya banAne vAlA sudhyAna hI hI hai| yadi sudhyAna na ho to akelA jJAna pastahimmata ho jAtA hai, vaha Age bar3hane kA sAhasa nahIM kara sktaa| yadi muni gajasukumAra sudhyAna meM ekAgra na hote to unakA korA AtmajJAna samatva, zAnti, kSamA aura maitrI ke AcaraNa ke Agneya patha para TikA nahIM rahatA, ve ukhar3a jAte aura cAritra se bhraSTa ho jAte, AtmajJAna to kabhI kA vidA ho cuktaa| jJAna aura sudhyAna meM khAsa antara nahIM isalie hama dAve ke sAtha kaha sakate haiM ki jJAna aura sudhyAna donoM bandhuoM kI jor3I sAtha-sAtha rahe to cAritra ko unnati ke zikhara para pahuMcA sakate haiM / vaise For Personal & Private Use Only Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 250 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 dekhA jAya to sudhyAna aura jJAna meM kathaMcit abheda bhI hai / mahApurANa kA yaha zloka isa bAta kA sAkSI hai yadyapi jJAnaparyAyo dhyAnAkhyo dhyeygocrH| tathA'pyekAnasaMdaSTo dhatte bodhAdi vA'nyatAm // yadyapi dhyAna, jJAna kI hI paryAya hai, aura yaha bhI jJeya kI taraha dhyeya ko viSaya karane vAlA hotA hai, tathApi sahavartI hone ke kAraNa vaha dhyAna jJAna-darzanasukha-vIryarUpa vyavahAra ko bhI dhAraNa kara letA hai| dhyAna aura jJAna meM mukhyatayA yahI antara hai ki jJAna vyagra hotA hai, dhyAna nahIM, dhyAna to ekAgra kahalAtA hI hai / vastutaH kisI eka viSaya meM jJAna kA nirantara rUpa se rahanA dhyAna hai aura vaha kramarUpa hotA hai| jJAna kI dhArA aneka viSayavAhinI hotI hai, use eka viSayavAhinI banA denA hI to dhyAna hai| jJAna samyak ho to dhyAna eka zubha viSayavAhI banatA hai aura jJAna asamyak (mithyA) ho to vaha azubha viSayavAhI hI banatA hai / jJAna aura dhyAna donoM meM yahI antara hai| isalie ye donoM anyonyAzrita yA eka-dUsare se paraspara mile hue rahate haiN| cAritra kA paramamitra sudhyAna : mahatva aura lAbha sabhI dharmoM ne dhyAna kA mahattva ekasvara se svIkAra kiyA hai / AtmA kI zaktiyoM ko ekAgra karane tathA ekAgra AtmazaktiyoM ke yathAyogya dAyitva, kartavya yA AcaraNa para vizleSaNa karane ke lie dhyAna se bar3hakara koI mahattvapUrNa vastu vizva meM nahIM hai / mana, vacana, kAyA kI, AtmA aura indriyoM kI bikharI yA bhaTakI huI athavA utpatha para lagI huI zaktiyoM ko ekajuTa yA ekAgra karane kI isase bar3hakara koI sAdhanA nahIM hai| pAzcAtya vicAraka sI. simmansa (C. Simmons) ke zabda meM dekhie "Meditation is the nurse of thought and thought is the food for meditation." 'dhyAna zubhacintana kI dhAyamA~ hai, aura zubhacintana hI dhyAna kI khurAka hai / ' vAstava meM zubhacintana se cittazuddhi hotI hai aura AtmA vizuddha bana jAtI hai / dhyAna cittazuddhi kI vaha prakriyA hai, jisase citta meM sthita vAsanA, kAmanA, saMzaya, antardvandva, tanAva, kSobha, udvignatA, cintA, azAnti, aprasannatA Adi vikAra dUra hote haiM aura citta zAnta, nirdvandva, svastha evaM prasanna hotA hai / citta kI pavitratA se ucca vicAra Ate haiM, unase saMkIrNatAe~ TUTatI haiM, udAratA AtI hai| isa prakAra dhyAna se jIvana maMgalamaya bana jAtA hai| ataH dhyAna cAritra kA mitra hai| yaha cAritra ko satpatha para sudRr3ha aura zuddha rakhane tathA jIvana ke sacce mAne meM AnandapUrvaka jIne kI sAdhanA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra kI zobhA : jJAna aura sudhyAna-2 jaisA ki pAzcAtya vidvAna 'ijAka Telara' kahatA hai "A man of meditation is happy, not for an hour or a day, but quite round the circle of all his years." 251 dhyAna karane vAlA sAdhaka sukhI rahatA hai, kevala eka ghaNTe yA eka dina ke lie nahIM, apitu apanI jiMdagI ke tamAma varSoM ke cakra meM sukhasampanna rahatA hai / dhyAna se mana meM utsAha bar3hatA hai, citta meM sAhasa kA saMcAra hotA hai, utsAha aura sAhasa se socA huA zubhakArya pUrNa hotA hai, cAritra kA sacce mAne meM pAlana hotA hai / jIvana kI sabhI sAdhanAoM kA kendrabindu dhyAna hI hai| cAhe kisI bhI praNAlI kA sAdhaka kyoM na ho use dhyAna -bala se usa kArya meM apanI samagra manaHzakti kendrita karanI par3atI hai / eka pAzcAtya vicAraka pheldama ( Feltham) ne dhyAna ko prabhu ke nikaTa pahu~cane kA upAya batAyA hai "Meditation is the soul's perspective glass, whereby, in her long removes, the discerneth god, as if he were nearer at hand." 'dhyAna AtmA ko dekhane kA eka darpaNa hai jisake mAdhyama se dIrghakAlika abhyAsa ke bAda vaha ( AtmA ) paramAtmA ko yathArtha rUpa meM dekhane lagatI hai, mAno vaha atyanta nikaTavartI ho / ' vAstava meM dhyAna-sAdhanA meM sAdhaka jyoM-jyoM agrasara hotA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM usakA manobala bar3hatA jAtA hai / kAma, krodha, mada, moha, matsara Adi haTate jAte haiM, rAga-dveSa ghaTate jAte haiM, pArivArika jIvana ke moha sambandha - - moha-bandhana karIbakarIba chUTate jAte haiM / dhyAna bala se sAdhaka niHspRha aura niHsvArthI bana jAtA hai / usakI rAga, moha, lobha aura Asakti Adi kI vRttiyAM kAphUra ho jAtI haiM / vahA~ use AtmA kI AvAja pukAra-pukAra kara kahatI hai- dRr3ha bano, Atmabala bar3hAo, vikalpoM kI vRddhi na karo, indriya-viSayoM aura manovikAroM ke gulAma na bano / isa dhvani se usake antar meM eka Aloka kA udbhava hotA hai, jisameM vaha kalmaSAtmaka aniSTa vRtti pravRttiyA~ kA avalokana karake unheM haTAne meM sakSama ho jAtA hai / isI lie pazcimI vidvAna jeremI Telara (Jeremy Taylor ) kahatA hai - "Meditation is the tongue of soul and the language of our " spirit... 'dhyAna AtmA kI jabAna hai aura hamArI antarAtmA (cetanA) kI bhASA hai / ' dhyAnAvasthA meM sAdhaka kA jIvana ahaMkAra aura unmAda se zUnya ho jAtA hai, vaha apane Apako asalI rUpa meM dekha sakatA hai| kabhI-kabhI to sAdhaka dhyAna meM itanA ekAgra ho jAtA hai ki use apane tana kA koI khayAla nahIM hotA, zArIrika-mAnasika pIr3AoM kA usa para koI prabhAva nahIM hotA / na bhUkha-pyAsa satAtI hai, na nIMda / na use kA bhaya rahatA hai, aura na dina kA trAsa / hiMsra jantuoM se bhI dhyAnAvasthA meM sAdhaka ko koI bhaya nahIM rahatA / dhyAna se antarlIna hokara sAdhaka kramazaH virATa sattA - vizuddha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 252 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 AtmA meM lavalIna ho jAtA hai / mokSa prApti ke lie dhyAna hI eka mAtra akasIra upAya hai / dravya saMgraha (47) meM siddhAntacakravartI AcArya nemicandra ne isI bAta kA samarthana kiyA hai - duvihaM pi mokkhaheDaM jhANaM pAuNadijaM muNI niyamA / tamhA payattacittA jUyaM jhANaM samabhasaha // mukti kA upAya ratnatraya hai, aura yaha ratnatraya (mokSa hetu) do prakAra kA hainizcaya aura vyavahAra kI apekSA se / donoM prakAra kA yaha upalabhya hai | ataH samagra prayatnapUrvaka dattacitta hokara muni samyak abhyAsa karanA cAhie / AcArya rAmasena bhI tattvAnuzAsana meM mumukSu ko sudhyAna kI hI preraNA karate haiM ki "he yogin ! yadi tU saMsAra - bandhana se chUTanA cAhatA hai to samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya ko grahaNa karake bandha ke kAraNa mithyAdarzanAdi ke tyAgapUrvaka satat saddhyAna kA abhyAsa kara | dhyAna ke abhyAsa kI prakarSatA se moha kA nAza karane vAlA carama - zarIrI sAdhaka (yogI) usI paryAya meM mukti prApta karatA hai, aura jo caramazarIrI nahIM haiM, ve uttama devAdi paryAya ko prApta karake kramazaH mukti pAte haiM / "" ratnatraya sudhyAna se hI ko nirantara dhyAna kA niHsandeha dhyAna aisA hI uttama padArtha hai, jo ihaloka aura paraloka ke lie bhI uttama pAtheya hai; upayogI hai, sukha, yaza aura svAsthya kA pradAtA hai, aneka siddhiyA~, labdhiyA~, upalabdhiyA~ aura bhautika-AdhyAtmika zaktiyA~ dhyAna se prApta hotI haiM / yadyapi sudhyAna-sAdhaka ihalaukika bhautika siddhiyoM ke cakkara meM nahIM par3atA, tathApi ye upalabdhiyA~ use anAyAsa hI prApta ho jAtI haiM, bhale hI vaha apane lie inakA prayoga na kare / ataH yaha nirvivAda kahA jA sakatA hai ki dhyAna ke dvArA sAdhaka mokSa ko avazya prApta kara letA hai, jahA~ ananta sukha - zAnti hai, ananta jJAna, darzana aura vIrya hai / AcArya hemacandra ne yogazAstra meM spaSTa batAyA hai mokSaH karmakSayAdeva, sa cAtmajJAnato bhavet / dhyAnasAdhya mataM tacca tad dhyAnaM hitamAtmanaH // 'karmoM ke kSaya se hI mokSa hotA hai, karmakSaya AtmajJAna se hotA hai aura AtmajJAna dhyAna se prApta hotA hai / ataH dhyAna AtmA ke lie hitakArI mAnA gayA hai / ' dhyAtA jaba dhyAna ke dvArA apane se bhinna anya padArtha kA avalambana lekara use apanI zraddhA kA viSaya banAtA hai taba vaha vyavahAramokSamArgI hotA hai, aura jaba vaha kevala apanI AtmA kA avalambana lekara use apanI zraddhA kA viSaya banAtA 1 tattvAnuzAsana 223-224 / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra kI zobhA : jJAna aura sudhyAna-2 253 hai, taba vaha nizcayamokSamArgI hotA hai / arthAt dhyAna ke dvArA donoM prakAra ke mokSamArga sadhate haiN| jaisA ki paMcAstikAya meM kahA gayA hai jassa Na vijjadi rAgo doso moho va jogprikmmo| tassa suhAsuhaDahaNo jhANamao jAyae agaNI // "jise moha aura rAga-dveSa nahIM hai, tathA mana-vacana-kAyarUpa yogoM ke prati upekSA hai, usake jIvana meM zubhAzubha ko jalAne vAlI dhyAnamaya agni pragaTa hotI hai|" dhyAna cAritra kA viziSTa sahAyaka aura cAritra ko suzobhita karane vAlA hai, isakI pratIti dhyAna ke hetuoM para vicAra karane se ho jAtI hai| tattvAnuzAsana (75/218) meM dhyAna ke 8 hetu batAye haiM(1) saMgatyAga-bAhya Abhyantara parigraha kA tyAga evaM kusaMga parityAga krnaa| (2) kaSAyanigraha-krodhAdi evaM hAsyAdi kA parityAga karanA / (3) indriyoM para vijaya-pA~coM indriyoM para samyak saMyamana karanA / (4) vratoM kI dhAraNA-ahiMsAdi vratoM kA samyak pAlana karanA / (5) guru-upadeza cintana-sadguru ke upadeza kA cintana jo dhyAnAdi ke svarUpa Adi kA samyak bodha de sake / (6) zraddhAna-prApta upadezoM para zraddhA rkhnaa| (7) abhyAsa-jJAna evaM zraddhA ke anurUpa satata abhyAsa krnaa| () sthira mana-mana ko caMcalatA rahita banAnA / bRhada dravyasaMgraha meM bhI dhyAna ke 5 hetu batAye gaye haiM(1) vairAgya, (2) tattvajJAna, (3) asaMgatA, (4) sthiracittatA yA samacittatA, (5) parISaha jaya / ina saba dhyAnahetuoM para vicAra karane se yaha spaSTataH kahA jA sakatA hai ki sudhyAna cAritra kA mukhya sahAyaka, preraka aura zuddhivarddhaka hai| vAstava meM, sudhyAna AdhyAtmika UrjA kA mukhya srota hai| vaha vyAvahArika jIvana ko svastha, saMtulita aura ImAnadAra banAtA hai, sAmAjika jIvana ko maryAdita, pragatizIla aura maitrIpUrNa banAtA hai, aura AdhyAtmika jIvana ko saMyamI, vItarAgatA se otaprota, tathA zuddha-buddha / prAcya hI nahIM, pAzcAtya manISI bhI dhyAna ko zraddhApUrvaka apanAne lage haiM, isake bhautika, AdhyAtmika sabhI lAgoM se paricitahokara ve AkRSTa hue haiM, bhautika For Personal & Private Use Only Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 254 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 yantraNAoM se mukti aura zAnti pAne ke lie ve dhyAna ko hI uttama sAdhana mAnate haiM / indriyoM ke viSayabhogoM kI ati se huI thakAna, mAnasika tanAva aura rojamarrA ke jIvana kI ApAdhApI se bacane kA sarvotkRSTa upAya ve dhyAna ko mAnate haiM / cIna meM eka dhyAna sampradAya pracalita huA, jisakI kaI zAkhAe~ bAda meM vikasita huiiN| dhyAna ke sambandha meM unhoMne bahuta se anveSaNa kiye / vahA~ se dhyAna kA yaha tattva jApAna meM gayA / 'yena sAiko' nAmaka eka pustaka meM dhyAna kA varNana karate hue use rASTrasurakSA aura vIratA prApti se jor3a diyA hai / manobala, antarnirIkSaNa, anuzAsana evaM dAyitva bodha ke lie vahA~ dhyAnAbhyAsa Avazyaka mAnA jAtA hai, khAsataura se jApAnI sipAhiyoM meM isakA vyApaka prasAra hai / jApAna kI svAvalambitA aura audyogika pragati kA zreya dhyAnAbhyAsa ko diyA jAtA hai / jo bhI ho, Aja sudhyAna vividharUpoM meM deza-videza meM pracalita hai / janatA isakI mahattA ko samajhane lagI hai / dhyAna kA svarUpa : vividha lakSaNoM meM dhyAna-vijJAtAoM ne dhyAna kI aneka paribhASAe~ kI haiN| vaise mUla svara sabakA eka hI hai ki kisI viSaya meM citta ko ekAgra karanA dhyAna' hai / isI mUla bhitti para dhyAna kI paribhASAoM meM sarvatra pariSkAra kiyA gayA hai / tattvArthasUtrakAra ne dhyAna kI paribhASA kI hai - " uttama saMhananasyaikAgracintAnirodho dhyAnam / " "uttama saMhanana vAle kA ekAgra cintana evaM mana-vacana kAyA kI pravRttirUpa yogoM kA nirodha karanA dhyAna hai / " isI kA spaSTArtha sarvArthasiddhi meM kiyA hai-- "cittavikSepatyAgo dhyAnam / " "citta ke vikSepa kA tyAga karanA dhyAna hai / " yoga darzanakAra ne bhI isI paribhASA kA avalambana liyA hai / " kisI viSaya ke prati ekatAnatA - tallInatA dhyAna hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki zAnta evaM ekAgra sthira citta hokara AtmalInatA yA. ekapadArthalInatA honA hI dhyAna hai / 1 'cittassegaggayA havai jhANaM' - citta kI ekAgratA dhyAna hai / 2 tatprattyekatAnatA dhyAnam / For Personal & Private Use Only - Avazyaka niryukti 1456 -- yogadarzana Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra kI zobhA : jJAna aura sudhyAna-2 255 anagAra dharmAmRta meM batAyA hai-- iSTAniSTa buddhi ke mUla mohAdi kA uccheda ho jAne se citta sthira ho jAtA hai / usa citta kI sthiratA se ratnatraya rUpa dhyAna hotA hai | usase samasta karmakSayarUpa mokSa hotA hai, usase hotA hai - ananta sukha / ' dhyAna kI purAnI paribhASA bhI isI artha ko vyakta karatI hai-- "jJAnAntarA'sparzavatI jJAnasaMtatiH dhyAnam / " caitanya kA vaha pravAha dhyAna hai, jo jJAnAntara kA sparza na kare / jisameM nirantara svadravya kA sparza aura paradravya kA asparza hotA hai, use jJAnasaMtati kahate haiM / zuddha AtmA kA cintana lekara usake sAtha tAdAtmya sthApita karanA AtmajJAna hai / ' yaha pahale kSaNa kA jJAna hai / vahI kramabhaMga kiye binA dUsare tIsare kSaNa meM hotA rahe to vaha jJAna saMtati hai / dIpazikhA kI bhA~ti cintana pravAha kA vaisA kA vaisA hI honA ekAgratA hai / isIlie tattvAnuzAsana meM nizcayanaya kI dRSTi se dhyAna kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai svAtmAnaM svAtmani svena dhyAyet svasmin svato yataH / SaTkArakamayastasmAd dhyAnamAtmaiva nizcayAtu // "cU~ki AtmA apanI AtmA ko, apanI AtmA meM, apanI AtmA ke dvArA, apanI AtmA ke lie, apane-apane Atmahetu meM dhyAtA hai / isa prakAra SaTkArakarUpa pariNata AtmA hI nizcayadRSTi se dhyAnasvarUpa hai / " isIlie tattvAnuzAsana meM dhyAna ke do rUpa batAye gaye haiM - eka nizcayadRSTi se, dUsarA vyavahAradRSTi se / prathama meM svarUpa kA Alambana hai, dUsare meM paravastu kA Alambana hai / citta kI ekAgratA bhaMga hone se sudhyAna TikatA nahIM dhyAna-sAdhaka meM sarvaprathama citta kI ekAgratA anivArya hai / ekAgratA hone meM tIna bar3I-bar3I bAdhAe~ haiM--smRti, kalpanA aura vartamAna kI ghaTanA / atIta kI jo ghaTanAe~ ghaTa cukI haiM, ve nimitta pAkara ubhara uThatI haiM / yathA - grISma Rtu Ate hI pahale grISma kI ghaTanA ubhara AtI hai, yaha kAlika smRti hai, aura kisI gA~va ko 1 iSTAniSTArthamUlamohAdicchedAccetaH sthiraM tataH / dhyAnaM ratnatrayaM tasmAnmokSastataH sukham // yatpunarjJAnamekatra nairantaryeNa kutracit / asti taddhyAnamatrApi kramo nApyakramo'rthataH // - anagAra dharmAmRta 1 / 114 For Personal & Private Use Only - paMcAdhyAyI Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 256 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 dekhate hI vahA~ kI purAnI smRtiyA~ tAjI ho jAnA daizika smRti hai| isI prakAra bAhyavRtta aura vyakti ke milate hI smRti A jAtI hai, mana usameM ulajha jAtA hai| smRti bhUtakAlIna cintA hai to kalpanA bhaviSyakAlIna cintaa| kyA karanA hai ? kahA~ jAnA hai ? kyA likhanA hai ? Adi aneka kalpanA mana saMjotA rahatA hai / bhaviSya kI kalpanA mana ko vicalita karatI rahatI hai / isI prakAra vartamAna ghaTanA bhI mana ko Andolita kara detI hai / dhyAna meM baiThe haiM, acAnaka sugandha AI, koI saMgIta kI svara-laharI kAna meM par3I, yA apazabda sunane ko mile, koI sundara yA asundara vastu dekhI to mana usameM ulajha par3A / ekAgratA khatma ho gaI / sudhyAna ke lie ina tInoM se vicchinnatA prApta karanA Avazyaka hai| prasannacandra rAjarSi bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dhyAna-sAdhaka ziSyoM meM prasiddha the, kintu unakA mana atIta kI ghaTanA kA smaraNa tathA vartamAna kA apazabda sunakara vicalita evaM vyagra ho gayA thaa| kathA to Apako mAlUma hI hai ki magadha samrATa zreNika bhagavAna mahAvIra ke darzanArtha jisa patha se jA rahA thA, usI patha ke eka kinAre prasannacandra rAjarSi dhyAna mudrA meM khar3e the / rAjA zreNika ke eka saciva durmukha ne unheM dekhakara tIvra kaTAkSa se vyaMgya kasA-"ajI ! sampUrNa rAjya bhAra choTe-se bacce para DAlakara yahA~ dhyAnI sAdhu kA DhoMga racAye khar3e ho ! patA nahIM tumheM, zatrurAjAoM ne tumhAre rAjya para hamalA kara diyA hai, rAjakumAra abhI nAdAna baccA hai, vaha rAjya kI surakSA kaise karegA? isalie isa sAdhu veza kA DhoMga chor3akara eka bAra janatA ke hita ke lie rAjya sa~bhAlo, bAda meM DhalatI umra ne yaha sAdhanA kara lenaa|" basa, yaha sunate hI atIta kI smRti aura vartamAna kI ghaTanA se unakA citta DAMvADola ho uThA / ve dharma-zukladhyAna chor3akara Artta-raudradhyAna ke pravAha meM baha ge| mana hI mana zatrurAjAoM se pratizodha lene ko utArU ho gae, manaHkalpita zastrAstra bhI hAtha meM le liye aura mana se hI zatru senA se jUjhane lge| isI daurAna zreNika rAjA ne jaba prabhu mahAvIra se unakI gati ke bAre meM prazna kiyA aura naraka batAne para cauMkakara rahasya pUchA-to prabhu ne sArA rahasya kholaa| idhara kucha hI samaya bAda muni kA cintana-krama badalA aura ve pazcAttApa karake apane AtmadhyAna meM ekAgra ho gaye / zeSa kahAnI kAphI vistRta hai| yahA~ usase koI matalaba nhiiN| yahA~ to itanA hI batAnA thA ki atIta kI smRti aura vartamAna kI ghaTanA se prasannacandra rAjarSi kA citta ucaTa gayA aura sudhyAna-bhaMga ho gayA, ekAgratA naSTa ho gaI / vAstava meM dekhA jAe to manuSya kA mana itanA caMcala aura vyagra hai ki usako eka vastu meM yA AtmA meM bhI lagAte haiM to vaha adhika dera taka nahIM ttiktaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra kI zobhA : jJAna aura sudhyAna-2 257 vaha kucha hI dera Tikakara phira smRti, kalpanA aura vartamAna ghaTanA, ina tInoM meM se kisI eka kA nimitta milate hI bhAgane lagatA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki mana sudhyAna yA durdhyAna meM se kisI na kisI dhyAna meM lagA rahatA hai| gautama maharSi yahA~ sudhyAna ko cAritra kI zobhA isalie batA rahe haiM ki ki durdhyAna kI A~dhI Ate hI prasannacandra rAjarSi kI taraha sArA cAritra ur3a jAtA hai, vahAM na to cAritra kA patA rahatA hai, na samyagjJAna kaa| donoM hI palAyita ho jAte haiN| sudhyAna aura durdhyAna kyA aura kahA~ ? isI kAraNa dhyAna ke mukhyatayA do bheda-sadhyAna aura durdhyAna athavA prazasta aura aprazasta dhyAna batAye gaye haiM / aprazasta evaM tyAjya durdhyAna ke do prakAra haiMArtadhyAna aura raudradhyAna / isI prakAra prazasta evaM upAdeya sudhyAna ke do prakAra ye haiM-dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna / ' Aja adhikAMza mAnava durvyAnoM ke cakkara meM ghUma rahe haiN| bAhara se to sthiti khuzahAla-sI dIkhatI hai, lekina bhItara unake azAnti, hAya-hAya, cintA aura becainI tathA parezAnI hai| ArtadhyAna kA peTa kevala itanA hI bar3A nahIM hai, usakI hajAroM-lAkhoM lahareM haiM / ArtadhyAna aura raudradhyAna aihika phala cAhane vAloM ke hote haiM, unake asaMkhya prakAra haiN| ye cAra dhyAna batAye haiM, unameM se do ko chor3anA tapa hai, aura do kA ArAdhana tapa hai / eka bahana yA bhAI kisI iSTa vastu yA vyakti ke viyoga se yA kisI aniSTa vastu yA vyakti ke saMyoga se pIr3ita hai, arthasaMkaTa se grasta hai, hAni se coTa khAkara cintita hai, svayaM rugNa hai yA pArivArikajana rugNa haiM, usa samaya vaha jJAna bala se citta ko ekAgra karake dharmadhyAna meM lagAtA hai, aura isa prakAra ke ArtadhyAna ko chor3atA hai to tapa hai| pIr3A, vedanA yA cintA ke samaya ronA, cintA karanA, vilApa karanA, chAtI-mAthA kUTanA, kisI ko kosanA, pITanA Adi saba ArtadhyAna haiM, yaha pApakarmabandha kA janaka hai| aise samaya meM mana ko yoM samajhA le ki kRta. karmoM kA phala to bhoganA hI par3egA, cAhe ro-rokara bhogo, cAhe prasannatA se| prasannatA aura zAnti se karmaphala bhoganA aura cupa rahanA nirjarA (karmakSaya) kA kAraNa hai| kisI ke sAtha anabana, Takkara, lar3AI-jhagar3A, daMgA-phisAda ho gayA, kisI se kisI svArthabhaMga ke kAraNa vaira, dvaSa ba~dha gyaa| use phaMsAne, mArane, nIcA 1. heyamAdyaM vayaM viddhi durdhyAnaM bhavavarddhanam / uttaraM dvitayaM dhyAnam, upAdeyaM tu yoginAm / -mahApurANa For Personal & Private Use Only Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 258 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 dikhAne, jela kI havA khilAne, badanAmI karane Adi kA vicAra karanA, tathA mAraNa, mohana, uccATana Adi kA prayoga karanA raudradhyAna hai| yaha cAra prakAra kA hotA hai-hiMsAnubandhI, mRSAnubandhI, stenAnubandhI, saMrakSaNAnubandhI (parigrahAnubandhI) / Aja nagarajanoM kA AhAra-vihAra, saMgati, sinemA Adi kudRzyoM se lagAva, vAtAvaraNa saba gandA ho rahA hai / vaha bhI Artta-raudradhyAna ko bar3hAtA hai / ihalaukika evaM pAralaukika sukha-bhoga evaM phala cAhane vAloM ke dhyAna galata haiM ? sinemA Adi viSaya kaSAyavarddhaka haiM, unase citta kabhI zAnta nahIM ho sktaa| rAga-dveSa Adi bar3hane se citta meM kabhI sthiratA nahIM A sktii| __ isalie sudhyAna kI sAdhanA karane ke lie viSaya-kaSAyoM kI tIvratA ekadama kama karanI hogI, kusaMgati se dUra rahanA hogA, svAdhyAya, satsaMga, ekAnta-zAnta sthAna meM nivAsa, tattvacintana, dhairya, phalAkAMkSA-nivAraNa Adi sAdhana apanAne Avazyaka haiN| tatpazcAt tattvAnuzAsana ke anusAra ATha bAtoM kA dhyAna-sAdhaka ko sarvaprathama vicAra kara lenA cAhie dhyAtA, dhyAna-phalaM, dhyeyaM, yasya, yatra, yadA, ythaa| ityetavatra boddhavyaM dhyAtuMkAmena yoginA // "dhyAtA (indriya aura mana kA nigrahakartA), dhyAna (iSTa viSaya meM lInatA), phala (saMvara-nirjarA Adi ke rUpa meM), dhyeya (iSTa-jisakA dhyAna karanA ho, vaha piMDa, pada, rUpa Adi), yasya (dhyAna kA svAmI), yatra (dhyAna karane yogya kSetrasthAna), yadA (dhyAna kA samaya) aura yathA (dhyAna kI yogya vidhi) ye ATha bAteM dhyAna karane ke icchuka yogI (dhyAtA) ko samajha lenI caahie|" usake bAda dharmadhyAna ke 4 bheda, AjJAvicaya Adi cAra Alambana tathA piNDa, pada yA rUpa meM se kisI kA Alambana Adi kA vicAra karanA caahie| phira dhyAna kA abhyAsa paripakva ho jAne para zukladhyAna meM pravRtta honA caahie| yaha nirAlamba eva rUpAtIta dhyAna hai| isake cAra prakAra haiM-pRthaktvavitarka-savicArI, ekatvavitarka-avicArI, sUkSmakriya-apratipAtI aura samucchinnakriya anivRtti / / __ zukladhyAna ke cAra Alambana (kSamA, nirlobhatA, mRdutA, aura RjatA) tathA cAra anuprekSAe~ haiN| sudhyAna kA viSaya kAphI vistRta hai / maiM Apako abhI itanI gaharAI meM nahIM le jAnA cAhatA / abhI to maiMne sudhyAna kI jhA~kI Apako de dI hai| sudhyAna ke sAtha jJAna na ho to ___ koI kaha sakatA hai ki cAritra kI zobhA ke lie jaba sudhyAna se kAma cala jAtA hai to jJAna kI kyA jarUrata hai ? jJAna kA saba kAma kyA sudhyAna nahIM kara sakatA ? isa sambandha meM gaharAI se vicArane para hame lagatA hai ki akele sudhyAna se cAritra kI gobhA me kamI raha jAtI hai| jaise eka dIvAra hai, use pahale IMTa, cUne For Personal & Private Use Only Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra kI zobhA : jJAna aura sudhyAna-2 256 Adi se jor3A nahIM gayA, palastara bhI nahIM kiyA gayA, pahale hI kevala miTTI kA Dhera yA IMTeM jamAkara usa para raMga-rogana se pAliza kara dI jAya to kyA vaha dIvAra zobhA degI ? kabhI nahIM / isI prakAra yahA~ cAritrarUpI dIvAra para pahale samyakjJAna rUpI IMTa-cUne Adi se jor3ane va palastara karane kA kArya nahIM hogA, aura sirpha sudhyAna rUpI paoNliza kiyA jAegA to vaha bhI suzobhita nahIM hogI / isIlie samyagjJAna pahale saMsAra ke samasta vastu tattva kA bodha karA detA hai, phira jisa tattva ko cAritra ke rUpa meM upAdeya samajhakara apanAyA hai, usI ekamAtra tattva ke viSaya dhyAna gaharAI se cintana karatA hai / taba jAkara cAritra ke rUpa meM samyak AcaraNa hotA hai / isalie jaba taka vistRta vastutattva kA jJAna na ho to eka tattvaviSayaka cintana kaise hogaa| kue~ meM pAnI hotA hai to hauja meM AvazyakatAbhara pAnI nikAlA jAtA hai aura usase kRSi bhUmi kI siMcAI kI jAtI hai / isase Apa andAjA lagA sakate haiM ki samyagjJAna kI kitanI mahattA aura upayogitA hai / maiM yahA~ jJAna ke sambandha meM vistAra meM na jAkara eka udAharaNa dvArA itanA hI samajhAU~gA ki samyagjJAna ke abhAva meM kisa prakAra cAritravAna puruSa jIvana ko nirarthaka kara dete haiM ? puSyabhUti AcArya bahuzruta, jJAnI, dhyAnI evaM mahAguNI the / ve eka bAra vicaraNa karate hue sindhuvardhana nagara padhAre / vahA~ ke rAjA muMDavika ko pratibodha dekara zrAvakabratI bnaayaa| AcArya kA eka bahuzruta ziSya puSyamitra thA, para usake jIvana meM jJAna ke sAtha sudhyAna kA abhyAsa na hone se cAritra meM bahuta zithila thA / vaha sukhazIla aura ArAmatalaba ho gayA thA, isa kAraNa AcArya se pRthaka vicaraNa karatA thA / AcArya ke pAsa aura jitane bhI ziSya the, ve sabake saba abahuzruta evaM jJAna aura sudhyAna donoM se rahita, kevala kriyAkANDI the / eka dina puSyabhUti AcArya ne vicAra kiyA-- maiMne dharmadhyAna kI bahuta sAdhanA kara lI, aba to zukladhyAna ke antagaMta sUkSmadhyAna kI sAdhanA karanI hai / vaha eka prakAra kA nirvicAra dhyAna hai, jisameM cetanA hai yA nahIM, isakA koI bhAna yA adhyAsa nahIM rahatA / AcAryazrI ko isa mahAdhyAna ke lie ekAnta, vikSeparahita, zAnta sthAna meM baiThanA Avazyaka thA / isalie unhoMne apane bahuzruta ziSya puSyamitra ko bulAkara samajhAyA"mujhe aba sUkSmadhyAna kI sAdhanA karanI hai, isalie tuma merI sevA meM raho to darzanArthiyoM ko tathA ina agItArtha sAdhuoM ko bhI saMbhAla sakoge, maiM zAnti se apanI sAdhanA kara lUMgA / bolo, tumhArI kyA icchA hai ?" usane AcAryazrI kA kathana svIkAra kiyA / AcAryazrI ne eka ekAnta, zAnta, vikSeparahita kamare kA pramArjana - pratilekhana karake apanA Asana jamAyA aura dhyAna meM lIna ho gaye / aba jo bhI darzanArthI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 260 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 AtA, use unakA ziSya puSyamitra bAhara hI rokakara kahatA-"Apa loga yahIM se AcAryazrI kI vandanAdi kara leN| ve abhI mahatvapUrNa kArya meM vyasta haiN|" ve aisA hI krte| ____ kAphI dina ho jAne para eka dina sAdhu paraspara kAnAphUsI karane lage"itane dina ho gaye ! AcAryazrI andara kyA karate hoMge ? calakara dekhanA caahie|" eka sAdhu ne cupake se andara jAkara dekhA to AcAryazrI jarA bhI halanacalana nahIM karate, na bolate haiM / ataH usa sudhyAna se anabhijJa sAdhu ne sArI ghaTanA sAdhuoM se Akara khii| una sabane rUThakara puSyamitra muni se kahA-'AcAryazrI kA to dehAnta ho gayA hai, yaha jAnate hue bhI Apane hameM kyoM nahIM kahA ?" usane zrutajJAna ke AdhAra se kahA-"AcAryazrI kA dehAnta nahIM huA, ve nizcala hokara sUkSmadhyAna-sAdhanA kara rahe haiM / tuma saba jAkara unake dhyAna meM vikSepa na kro|" parantu ve jJAna-dhyAnarahita sAdhu kyoM mAnane lage ? ve puSpamitra muni ke sAtha kleza karate hue kahane lage"tuma dhUrta ho, hameM banAte ho| hama tumhArI bAtoM meM nahIM Ane vAle haiM, AcAryazrI to bahuta guNavAna the, tumane bahakAkara unheM vaitAla sAdhanA karAI hai| usameM unakI yaha durdazA huI hai / " ve ajJAnI sAdhu rAjA ko bulA lAe aura kamare meM le jAkara dikhAyA-"dekhiye, rAjan ! AcAryazrI ke zarIra meM aba cetanA nahIM hai / hameM sAdhumaryAdAnusAra inake mRta zarIra kA pariSThApana kara denA cAhie, para yaha puSyamitra aisA nahIM karane detA, Apa hameM nyAya diijie|" rAjA ne bhI atyanta nikaTa jAkara bArIkI se AcArya ko dekhA, aura nizcaya kiyA ki AcAryazrI divaMgata ho gaye haiM / puSyamitra muni kI bAta na mAnakara rAjA ne zivikA banavAI / puSyamitra ne bAjI bigar3atI dekha AcAryazrI ke pUrva saMketAnusAra unake aMgUThe kA sparza kiyaa| saMketa kA smaraNa Ate hI AcAryazrI sahasA jAgRta hokara bole- "mere sudhyAna meM tumane vikSepa kyoM kiyA ?" isa para puSyamitra ne kahA-"gurudeva ! maiMne vikSepa nahIM kiyA, Apake anAr3I ziSyoM ne kiyA hai|" sArI ghaTanA sunI to AcAryazrI ne sabako bulAkara upAlambha diyA ki merI susAdhanA meM vikSepa DAlakara tuma logoM ne ThIka nahIM kiyaa| aba mujhe punaH naye sire se isakI sAdhanA karanI pdd'egii| AcAryazrI ko yaha anubhava ho gayA ki jo sAdhaka samyagjJAnI nahIM hote ve sudhyAna kI bAta ko nahIM samajhate aura sudhyAna kI bAta ko na samajhane ke kAraNa apane cAritra ko vizuddha rUpa se pAlana karane ke lie puruSArtha nahIM karate / phalataH unakA svayaM kA cAritra ujjvala nahIM hotA, aura jo samyagjJAna aura sudhyAna ko sAtha lekara cAritra meM puruSArtha karate haiM, unheM ve yA to karane hI nahIM dete yA karate haiM to vikSepa DAlate haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra kI zobhA : jJAna aura sudhyAna-2 261 bandhuo ! sudhyAna kA mahatva to sarvavidita hai hI, samyagjJAna kA yogadAna bhI cAritra kI zobhA meM kama nahIM hai / samyagjJAna eka zakti hai, eka mahAguNa hai, jisake dvArA saMsAra kI samasta vastuoM ke yathAvasthita svarUpa kA bodha ho jAtA hai, jisake hone para sAdhaka parama Ananda kA anubhava karatA hai / samyagjJAna ke sAtha sudhyAna hone para to vaha bar3I se bar3I yAtanA, pIr3A, parISaha, upasarga yA vedanA ko samabhAva se, zAnti se, samajhadArI se sahana karake kRtakarmoM kA phala bhogakara unheM kSaya kara DAlatA hai / isIlie, maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra meM batAyA hai nANaM sujhANaM caraNassa sohA / samyagjJAna aura sudhyAna ye donoM milakara cAritra kI zobhA haiM / Apa bhI ina donoM ko jIvana meM sAtha lekara apane cAritra ko ujjvala, suzobhita aura vRddhiMgata kiijie| 00 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ziSya kI zobhA : vinaya meM pravRtti priya dharmapremI bandhuo! Aja maiM Apake samakSa ziSya-jIvana kI zobhA ke sambandha meM carcA karanA cAhatA huuN| ziSya kA jIvana kaisA honA cAhie ? kauna-sA ziSya-jIvana acchA hai, kauna-sA burA ? kisa prakAra ke ziSya-jIvana se vyakti apanA kalyANa evaM vikAsa kara sakatA hai evaM kisa prakAra ke ziSya-jIvana se nahIM ? ina saba pahaluoM para maiM vizleSaNa karane kA prayatna karU~gA / gautamakulaka kA yaha bayAlIsA jIvanasUtra hai| isa jIvanasUtra meM maharSi gautama ne batAyA hai sIsassa sohA viNae pavitti / 'ziSya kI zobhA vinaya-pravRtti meM hai|' ziSya kyoM aura kisa uddezya se ? bhAratIya saMskRti meM eka bAta para bahuta jora diyA gayA hai ki 'manuSya ko apane jIvana meM ziSya avazya bananA cAhie, use kisI na kisI ko guru avazya banAnA cAhie, 'nagurA' rahanA ThIka nahIM hai|' kisI na kisI guru kA ziSyatva svIkAra karanA bhAratIya ke lie anivArya thaa| bhAratavarSa meM mukhyatayA tIna prakAra ke guru mAne jAte the(1) kulaguru, (2) vidyAguru yA kalAcArya, aura (3) dharmaguru (dharmAcArya athavA sampradAya kA AcArya athavA saadhu)| ina tInoM prakAra ke guruoM ke ziSya banane ke pIche Azaya yahI thA ki ziSya banane vAlA vyakti kula, vidyA yA dharma kI maryAdAoM kA pAlana kare, anuzAsana meM rahe, ucchRGkhala na bane, maryAdAoM yA nItiyoM kA ullaMghana karake anAcArI yA durAcArI na bana jAe, guru ke niyantraNa meM rahe, guru ke prati vinaya, zraddhA, bhakti Adi rakhate hue unakI AjJAoM kA niHsaMkoca pAlana kre| vyakti vinIta aura zraddhAlu hokara kisI guru kA ziSya isalie banatA thA ki kisI bhI samaya meM kula, vidyA yA dharma kI maryAdAoM yA maulika nIti-niyamoM kA ullaMghana karane lage to For Personal & Private Use Only Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ziSya kI zobhA : vinaya meM pravRtti 263 guru mujhe sAvadhAna karake pathabhraSTa hone se bacAe~, kisI vivAdAspada viSaya meM koI ulajhana ho to sulajhAe~, kisI viSaya meM mArga-darzana cAhU~ to mArgadarzana, sujhAva, parAmarza yA salAha deM, koI vivAda yA kalaha upasthita ho jAe to nyAyocita nirNaya deM / niSpakSa nirNaya ( gurupradatta) turanta zirodhArya karanA aura guru kI AjJA kA zraddhAbhakti aura vinaya ke sAtha pAlana karanA ziSya kA pradhAna kartavya thA / guru ziSya kI unnati - avanati, hitAhita, kartavyAkartavya kA pUrA dhyAna rakhatA thA, tAki kula varNa aura dharma kI maryAdAoM kI surakSA ho / kahIM ziSya dvArA jarA-sI bhI maryAdAoM kA ullaMghana binA kisI lihAja yA saMkoca ke phaurana use Tokate, sAvadhAna lAne kA prayAsa karate / agara kadAcit koI ziSya guruoM ke parokSa meM guptarUpa se anAcAra yA pApa kA sevana kara letA to guru use niyamAnusAra prAyazcitta dekara yA svayaM usake dvArA AlocanA doSa svIkAra karavAkara tathA yathocita prAyazcitta svIkAra karavAkara usakI jIvanazuddhi yA Atmazuddhi karavAte the / isa prakAra apane jIvana kA naitika-dhArmika dRSTi se sarvAMgapUrNa nirmANa ho, isa vicAra se kisI guru kA ziSyatva svIkAra karatA thA / guru para yaha jimmevArI rahatI thI ki vaha ziSya ke jIvana meM nihita kusaMskAroM, kuvicAroM, galata pravRttiyoM, galata AcaraNoM, khoTI AdatoM evaM gandI kuTevoM ko nikAlakara use kula, varNa (jAti) aura dharma ke anuzAsana meM rakhakara susaMskAroM, suvicAroM, sadAcAra ke niyamoM, ziSTAcAra, acchI AdatoM Adi se usake jIvana ko suzobhita kare / isa prakAra ziSyatva svIkAra karane ke pIche bahuta hI udAtta bhAvanAe~, ucca Azaya evaM jIvana-nirmANa kI tamannA hotI thI / tulasI kI rAmAyaNa ke anusAra zrIrAmacandrajI ke kulaguru vaziSTha the / mahArAjA dazaratha apane uttarAdhikArI rAjA banAne kI paramparA meM thor3A-sA raddobadala karanA cAhate the / kula paramparA yaha thI ki rAjA ke marane ke bAda usake bar3e putra kA rAjyAbhiSeka karake use rAjA banAyA jAtA thA, kintu mahArAjA dazaratha cAhate the ki maiM apane jIte jI hI apane bar3e putra zrIrAma ko rAjagaddI sauMpa kara tapa evaM saMyamasAdhanA karate hue apanA pichalA jIvana bitAU~ / unakI bhAvanA udAtta evaM pavitra thI / magara kula paramparA meM parivartana kulaguru kI rAya ke binA nahIM ho sakatA thA / ataH kulaguru vaziSTha ke samakSa unhoMne apanI samasyA rkhii| jisakA nirNaya yathocita vicAra-vimarza ke bAda RSi vaziSTha ne isa prakAra diyA - hotA to niSpakSa guru karate aura supatha para jo pAMcaha mata lAge nokA / to raghuvara sana kara deha TIkA // agara paMcoM (cAra varNa aura pA~caveM - brAhmaNa guru varga) ko yaha bAta acchI (ThIka) lage to zrIrAma ko rAjatilaka de diyA jAye / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 264 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 ziSya banane kA mukhya uddezya jIvana-nirmANa hA~, to maiM yaha kaha rahA thA ki manuSya ke ziSya banane kA mukhya uddezya guru ke nimitta se apanA jIvana nirmANa karanA hai| gujarAtI meM jise 'ghar3atara' kahate haiM, use hI hama hindI meM 'nirmANa' kahate haiM / nirmANa ke binA mAnava-jIvana kA hI nahIM, kisI bhI padArtha kA vAstavika upayoga nahIM hotaa| nirmANa yA navaracanA kA mahatva maiM vyAvahArika dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAtA hU~ Apa saba jAnate haiM, ghar3A miTTI se banatA hai, parantu miTThI idhara-udhara bikharI huI par3I ho to kyA usase ghar3e kA kAma liyA jA sakatA hai ? kadApi nhiiN| kumbhakAra usa bikharI huI miTTI ko apanI AvazyakatAnusAra pahale ikaTThI karatA hai, use pAnI ke sAtha milAkara sAna-gUMdakara eka piMDa banA letA hai, tatpazcAt usa miTTI ke piMDa meM se thor3I-sI miTTI lekara cAka para car3hAtA hai, cAka ghumAtA hai, ghar3e kA AkAra banAtA hai| isa prakAra kaccA ghar3A taiyAra ho jAne para use Ave meM pakAtA hai / miTTI ke piMDa banAne se lekara A~ve meM pakane para ghar3A banane taka kI sArI prakriyA ko nirmANa, ghar3atara yA navaracanA kahate haiN| isI prakAra hIrA khAna meM par3A ho taba taka vaha ana. ghar3a kahalAtA hai, vahI hIrA jaba zANa para car3hAyA jAtA hai, aura usake alaga-alaga pahala banAye jAte haiM, taba usa hIre kA mUlya anekagunA bar3ha jAtA hai| kyoMki usa hIre kA navasarjana yA nava-nirmANa huA hai| - sarakasa meM Apane aneka jAnavaroM ke Azcaryajanaka karataba dekhe hoMge / agara ina jAnavaroM ko prazikSita na kiyA jAtA, unheM TreniMga dekara abhyAsa na karAyA jAtA to unakA ghar3atara yA navasarjana nahIM ho sakatA aura ve itane Azcaryajanaka parAkrama nahIM dikhA sakate / __ isI prakAra ziSya ke rUpa meM jo unake sAnnidhya meM AtA hai, guru usakA navasarjana yA jIvana nirmANa karate haiN| anaghar3a, asaMskArI aura prAkRtika pazusama jIvana ko ve ghar3a-ghar3akara prazikSita, susaMskArI, sugaThita, guNavAna evaM parAkramI banAte haiN| ise hI hama ziSya ke jIvana kA navanirmANa kaha sakate haiM, jo guru dvArA kiyA jAtA hai / anaghar3a evaM asaMskArI manuSya kA jIvana pazusama yA kabhI-kabhI pazu se bhI gayAbItA hotA hai / vaha ucchRkhala, uddaNDa, svacchanda, asaMyamI, anuzAsanahIna, ahaMkArI evaM indriya-viSayAsakta hotA hai, jabaki guru ke sAnnidhya meM ziSya banakara Ane ke bAda vahI manuSya anuzAsita, prazikSita, saMyamI, vinIta, namra, dharmamaryAdA evaM dharma ke niyamoM ke niyantraNa meM calane vAlA tathA indriyoM para aMkuza rakhane vAlA bana jAtA hai| vAlmIki RSi kA nAma to Apa sabane sunA hI hogA / unakA pUrvajIvana ratnAkara luTere ke rUpa meM anaghar3a, asaMskArI, uddaNDa evaM niraMkuza thA / lUTa-mAra karane vAle vyakti kA jIvana dUsaroM ke lie pIr3AdAyaka hotA hI hai| usake jIvana meM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ziSya kI zobhA : vinaya meM pravRtti 265 hiMsAvRtti, uddaNDatA, ucchRkhalatA evaM svArthavRtti hotI hI hai / parantu saubhAgya se jaMgala meM pavitratA kI mUrti nArada muni se usakI bheMTa huii| pahale to usane apanI vRtti ke anusAra uddhatatA btaaii| kintu nArada muni dvArA diye gaye samayocita yuktisaMgata upadeza se ratnAkara ke hRdaya kI A~kheM khula giiN| usakA hRdaya-parivartana ho gayA / vaha nArada muni kA ziSya bana gayA aura nArada muni ke sAnnidhya evaM upadeza ke prabhAva se dhIre-dhIre ratnAkara kA jIvana vAlmIki RSi ke rUpa meM parivartita ho gayA / yaha saba pratApa guruvara nArada ke ziSya banane ke bAda vAlmIki ke jIvana. nirmANa kA thaa| guru ziSya kI kAyA ko to nahIM, usake hRdaya evaM jIvana kI kAyApalaTa kara detA hai / ziSya kI kAyA meM bhI guru ke anuzAsana meM rahane para bahuta hI parivartana ho jAtA hai| usakI AdatoM, ruciyoM, vRttiyoM, svabhAva evaM kSamatA meM adbhuta parivartana ho jAtA hai| upakArI guru ke prati ziSya kA dharma : samarpaNa yahI kAraNa hai ki guru ke-vizeSataH dharmaguru ke asaMkhya upakAroM se upakRta hone vAlA suziSya unako apanA sarvasva samarpita kara detA hai, guru ke prati zraddhA. bhakti rakhakara vinaya aura sevA-suzrUSA karake vaha unakA hRdaya jIta letA hai / phira to guru apane Apa apane sadguNoM ko ziSya ke jIvana meM utAratA hai| jaba taka ziSya guru ke prati zraddhAbhakti evaM vinaya ke sAtha samarpita nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka guru ke dvArA vaha asaMkhya upakAroM se upakRta, susaMskRta evaM prazikSita nahIM ho sakatA / isIlie candana dohAvalI meM ziSya para guru ke asaMkhya upakAroM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai gurucaraNoM kA jo banA, 'candana' saccA dAsa / tIna loka kI sampadA, basI usI ke pAsa // gurucaraNoM para jo huA, 'candanamuni' kurbAna / usa nara-sama koI nahIM, puNyavAna guNavAna // jo jAtA ho DUbane, lete use ubAra / 'candana' zrIgurudeva kA, bahuta bar3A upakAra // jisako sevA-bhakti para, sadguru baneM dayAla / khoTe graha bana jAyeMge, zubhatara 'candanalAla' // 'candana' guru nijaziSya ko, rakhate putra-samAna / unheM sikhAte kholakara, apanA jJAnanidhAna // guru hote haiM anubhavI, dete anubhava-jJAna / 'candana' kabhI na cUkate, arjuna vAle bAna // For Personal & Private Use Only Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 266 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 bhAvArtha spaSTa hai| vAstava meM guru ke ziSya para itane upakAra haiM ki unase usakA uRNa honA kaThinatara hai / isI bAta ko bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sthAnAMga sUtra meM batAyA hai ___ "tiNhaM duppaDiyAraM samaNAuso ! taM jahA-ammApiuNo, bhaTTissa, dhmmaayriyss|" "bhagavAna ne kahA-AyuSmAna zramaNo ! tIna pada duSpratikAra haiM-unase uRNa honA duHzakya hai (1) mAtA-pitA se, (2) bhartA (pAlana-poSaNakartA) se aura (3) dharmAcArya (dharma guru) se / ziSya svataH sphuraNA se guru ke prati vinIta bane Ajakala ke kaI vivekamUr3ha ziSya guru ke upakAroM ko smaraNa nahIM karate, na ve zraddhA aura sammAna kI dRSTi se unheM dekhate haiN| isalie Ajakala bahuta-se guru cintita haiM ki ziSya hamArI bAta nahIM sunate, hamAre prati sammAna va zraddhA-bhakti unameM nahIM rahA, Aye dina guru unheM vinaya kA pATha jora-zora se par3hAte haiM, raTAte haiM, vinaya kI gAthAe~ kaNThastha karA dete haiM, phira bhI unameM zraddhA, bhakti yA vinaya kI mAtrA nahIM bar3hatI aura ve guru ke sAmane tane ke tane rahate haiN| skUloM aura kAlejoM meM vidyAguruoM kI dazA to aura bhI kharAba hai, vahAM to lagabhaga 70-75 pratizata vidyArthI ziSya aise nikaleMge, jo apane vidyAguruoM kA Adara nahIM karate, balki unakI avajJA kara baiThate haiM, unakI AjJAoM para koI dhyAna nahIM dete| isalie vidyAguruoM kI bhI bahuta bar3I zikAyata hai, chAtroM meM anuzAsanahInatA, avinItatA evaM uddaNDatA meM vRddhi kii| maiM samajhatA hU~ isase bar3A durbhAgya guruoM kA kyA hogA ? guruoM ke lie rone ke dina A gaye haiM, ki ziSya unakI kadra nahIM karate / parantu isameM mUla galatI guruoM kI hai, ziSyoM kI nahIM / jaise mAtA-pitA atizaya lAr3a lar3Akara apanI santAna ko bigAr3a dete haiM, kharcIlA, asaMyamI aura uddhata banA dete haiM, vaise hI ayogya guru ziSyoM para atizaya lAr3a-pyAra evaM moha ke kAraNa unheM saccA jJAna nahIM dete / kaI guru svayaM ayogya hote haiM, svayaM kaI doSoM ke zikAra hote haiM, jinheM ziSya jAna jAte haiM, phira una guruoM ke prati unakI zraddhA-bhakti samApta sI ho jAnA svAbhAvika hai| guru ko svayaM sadguru banane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / prArambha se hI ziSya ko itanA prazikSita, anuzAsita aura susaMskRta karanA cAhie tAki ziSya ko vinaya, sevA-zuzrUSA aura zraddhA-bhakti ke lie bAra-bAra kahanA, DAMTanA-DapaTanA, jhir3akanA, use dUsaroM ke sAmane TokanA, apazabda kahanA Adi na par3e, For Personal & Private Use Only Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ziSya kI zobhA : vinaya meM pravRtti 267 vaha svataH hI apanI sphuraNA se guru ke upakAra bhAra se dabakara unake prati vinaya, zraddhA-bhakti aura sevA-suzrUSA karane meM pravRtta ho jAye / daza vaikAlika sUtra meM vinIta ziSya kI antaHpreraNA batAI gaI hai je me guru sayayamaNusAsayaMti / tehi guru sayayaM pUyayAmi // "gurudeva mujhe satata anuzAsita karate haiM, hitazikSA dete haiM, (yaha mere para bahuta bar3A upakAra hai / ) isI kAraNa se guru kI mujhe satata pUjA-sevA, satkAra, bhakti-zuzrUSA karanI cAhie / " saccA guru manovaijJAnika dRSTi se ziSya ke sAtha aisA vyavahAra karegA, yA isa prakAra se usakA jIvana-nirmANa karegA ki svataH usake hRdaya meM guru ke prati zraddhA-bhakti, vinaya bahumAna kI bhAvanA umdd'e| guru ke kahane kI bhI jarUrata na par3e, na samarpaNa karane, preraNA dene kI AvazyakatA rhe| guru ke prati jisa ziSya kA svataH cumbakIya AkarSaNa hogA, vaha guru ke caraNoM meM svataH sarvasva samarpita kara degA / eka guru aura ziSya bhramaNa karate hue eka jaMgala meM pahu~ca gye| ziSya bahuta calane se atyanta thaka gayA thA, yaha dekhakara guru upayukta sthAna dekhakara vizrAma karane ke lie ruke / ziSya bhI guru kI priya goda meM mastaka rakhakara nidrAdhIna ho gayA / ziSya jaba gAr3ha nidrA meM thA, taba guru jAga rahe the / itane meM eka kAlA sarpa sara sarAtA huA ziSya kI ora Ane lagA to guru ne dhIre se eka ora khisakakara use rAstA denA cAhA / para sarpa to ekadama nikaTa A gayA / guru use hAtha se rokane lage to vaha manuSyavANI meM bolA - "mahAtman ! mujhe tumhAre isa ziSya ko kATanA hai, isalie rokie mata / " guru ne sarpa se pUchA - "para kucha kAraNa to hogA na, ise kATane kA ?" sarpa bolA - " kAraNa yahI hai ki isane merA rakta piyA thA, aba mujhe isakA rakta pInA hai / isane mujhe bahuta satAyA hai, ataH isase vaira kA badalA liye binA nahIM chor3eMgA / isIlie to maiMne sarpa kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA hai / Apa kRpayA mujhe roke nahIM / rokeMge to maiM aura kisI samaya ApakI anupasthiti meM Akara ise kAhUMgA, choDUMgA nahIM / " kruddha sarpa kA vacana sunakara guru ne sarpa ko samajhAyA - "bhAI ! apanA AtmA hI apanA zatru hai, dUsarA koI nahIM / tu ise kATegA, to tere prati isake hRdaya meM vaira jAgegA / yaha isa zarIra ko chor3akara nayA dhAraNa karegA, phira vaira kA badalA legA, phira tU bhI vairabhAva ko lie hue marakara dUsare janma meM vaira kA badalA degA, usake bAda yaha legA / yoM vaira kI paramparA bar3hegI, phAyadA kyA hogA ? sarpa -- "mahAtman ApakI bAta saccI hai, para maiM Apa samartha puruSa haiM, maiM nahIM / mApha kIjie, maiM vaira kA badalA chodduuNgaa|" For Personal & Private Use Only itanA jJAnI nahIM hU~ / lie binA ise nahIM Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 268 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 guru -- " to bhAI ! tU isake badale mujhe kATa le / " sarpa - Apa jaise pavitra puruSa ko kATakara maiM ghora naraka meM jAU~gA ? aparAdha isane kiyA hai, Apane nahIM / ataH maiM ise hI kATUMgA, isI kA khUna pIU~gA / " anta meM, jaba sarpa bahuta samajhAne para bhI na samajhA to gurujI ne kahA"agara maiM tumheM isI kA rakta nikAlakara de dUM to santuSTa ho jAo na ?" na ?" sarpa bolA- "bhale aisA kIjie, mujhe to isI ke gale kA khUna pInA hai / " guru ne kahA- - " acchA vaisA hI kruuNgaa| phira to tuma ise kabhI nahIM kAToge sarpa ne svIkAra kiyA / gurujI ziSya kI chAtI para car3he aura patte kA donA usake gale ke nikaTa rakhakara eka cAkU se gale ke pAsa cIrA lagAyA phira done meM khUna saMgraha karake ve sarpa ko pilAne lage / aba ziSya kaise so sakatA thA / usakI nidrA ur3a gii| para use jaba jJAta huA ki gurujI chAtI para car3hakara gale se khUna nikAlakara sarpa ko pilA rahe haiM, taba vaha turanta A~kheM mUMdakara cupacApa leTA rahA / rakta kI dhArA nikalI, para ziSya ne kucha bhI cU~-cAM na kI / sarpa ko jaba tRpti ho gaI to vaha vApisa calA gayA / guru ne sarjana DAkTara kI taraha usa ghAva ko banda karake usa para vanyauSadhi lagA dI, aura paTTI bA~dha dii| jaba gurujI chAtI para se nIce utara gae, taba ziSya uTha baiThA / guru ne upAlambha kI mudrA meM usase kahA - " itanI jabardasta nIMda hai terI ! tujhe kucha patA calA yA nahIM, aba taka kyA ho rahA thA ?" ziSya savinaya bolA - "jI hA~, gurudeva ! mujhe saba patA hai / Apa merI chAtI para baiThe the, hAtha meM cAkU thA, gale ke pAsa cIrA lagAkara rakta nikAla rahe the / " guru - " vatsa ! taba tU bolA kyoM nahIM ?" zisya ne vinaya-bhaktipUrvaka uttara diyA - "gurudeva ! maiMne socA, Apa jo kucha karate hoMge, mere hita ke lie kara rahe hoMge / mujhe Apake prati pUrI zraddhA aura pratIti thI / maiM hRdaya se Apake prati samarpita thA, isalie mujhe kucha bolane kI guMjA - iza hI nahIM thI gurudeva !" guru ne dekhA ki ziSya ke hRdaya meM mere prati svataH sphurita vinaya bahumAna, zraddhA-bhakti evaM samarpaNa bhAvanA hai / ataH guru ke antar se sahaja AzIrvAda phUTa par3A- - "dhanya ho vatsa ! terA kalyANa ho, terI AtmA guNoM se paripUrNa hokara vikAsa ke zikhara para pahu~ce / " yaha hai, ziSya dvArA parama hitaiSI paropakArI guru ke prati svata: samarpaNa evaM zraddhA-bhakti kI bhAvanA ! For Personal & Private Use Only Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ziSya kI zobhA : vinaya meM pravRtti 26e jIvana - vidyA kaise aura kisase prApta ho sakatI hai ? prasiddha dArzanika arastU ( Aristotle ) guru ke sambandha meM bahuta hI sundara vicAra prastuta karatA hai Those who educate children well are more to be honoured than even their parents, for these only give them life, those the art of living well. ve, jo ki baccoM ko suzikSaNa dete haiM, unakA apane mAtA-pitAoM kI apekSA una baccoM dvArA adhika Adara kiyA jAnA cAhie, kyoMki mAtA-pitA to kevala jIvana dete haiM, jabaki guru sundara DhaMga se jIvana jIne kI kalA sikhAte haiM / jIvana-vidyA skUlI zikSA yA pustakIya jJAna nahIM hai, vaha hai jIvana ko sArthaka karane vAlI, vicitratAoM se bhare Ubar3a-khAbar3a jIvana-patha para AsAnI se utsAhapUrvaka calane meM sahAyaka | jIvana-vidyA pArasamaNi hai, jisakA sparza pAkara DigrI - DiplomArahita sAdhAraNa jIvana bhI sArthaka ho jAtA hai| saMsAra ke adhikAMza mahApuruSoM kA akSara jJAna yA skUlI zikSaNa Aja ke anekoM ucca zikSA sampanna DigrI - dhAriyoM se kama hI thA, lekina unhoMne apane guruoM se jo jIvana-vidyA arjita kI, usake kAraNa jIvana ke kaThora dharAtala para anuzAsana kA kaThora kadama uThAyA, apane ko kasA, mA~jA aura kaThora parIkSAoM meM pAsa hue / saMsAra ko unhoMne abhinava prakAzita mArga pradAna kiyaa| kabIra, raidAsa, nAnaka, tulasI, sUradAsa, mIrAM, tukArAma, santa jJAnezvara Adi ne ucca DigrI pAye binA hI jIvana-vidyA arjita karake kaI granthoM yA vANiyoM kI racanA kI thI / jIvana-vidyA pAkara manuSya apanI kSamatA evaM sthiti ke anusAra hI yathArthatA kI dharatI para jIvana ke bhavya bhavana kA nirmANa kara sakatA hai| bAhya zikSA ke sAtha Antarika zikSaNa kA samanvaya paidA karane se jIvanavidyA saphala ho sakatI haiN| isa jIvana-vidyA ke abhAva meM jIvana ke kisI bhI kSetra meM saphalatA sambhava nahIM hai / ataH lokavyavahAra se lekara sevA, bhakti, paramArtha, vyApAravyavasAya, upadeza-pradAna Adi sabhI kSetroM meM jIvana vidyA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / jIvana-vidyA ke abhAva meM paramArtha kI duhAI dekara rAta-dina zrama karane vAle svArthI bana jAte haiM, niSkAma sevA ke pathika loka saMgraha meM-kAmanAoM, nAmanAoM kI pUrti meM laga jAte haiM, bhaktajana Asakta aura niyamoM aura kriyAoM kA AcaraNa karane vAle pAkhaNDI evaM nAstika bana jAte haiM / jIvana-vidyA zUnya vyakti dhIre-dhIre zubha ke sthAna para azubha, paramArtha kI jagaha svArtha kI sAdhanA meM tathA dUsaroM kI sevA karane ke badale apanA ghara bharane laga jAte haiM / vartamAna samasyAe~, duHkha, parezAniyA~, kaSTa, ulajhaneM, saMgharSa, azAnti, zArIrika-mAnasika pIr3AoM kA mUla kAraNa jIvana vidyA kA abhAva hai / aisI jIvana-vidyA kitAboM se yA reDiyo, TelIvijana, patra-patrikAoM Adi se prApta nahIM hotI, na hI Ajakala ke mohagrasta mAtA-pitAoM dvArA hI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 270 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 prApta hotI hai| vaha prApta hotI hai yA to nisarga-prakRti kI khulI pAThazAlA se, yA phira sadguruoM kI kRpA se / yahI bAta tattvArthasUtra meM kahI hai tanisargAdadhigamAd vaa|' "vaha samyagdarzana-saccI dRSTi, AdhyAtmika jJAna nisarga se yA adhigamaguru Adi ke nimitta se prApta hotA hai|" prakRti se jIvana-vidyA prApta karane vAle bahuta birale haiM / adhikAMza vyaktiyoM ko guru dvArA hI vaha prApta hotI hai / bAdala, jharane, nadI, samudra, parvata, sUrya, candra Adi vizva ke vidyAlaya kI pustakeM haiN| sArI sRSTi jIvana-vidyAniSTha ke lie khulI huI pustaka hai| parantu vaha bhI prAyaH guru dvArA divya dRSTi-jJAnacakSa kholane para hI AtI hai| guru ziSya ko aisI jIvana-vidyA usake vinaya, namratA, jijJAsA, zraddhAbhakti, Adi se prerita hokara dila kholakara detA hai| guru ke prati niSkapaTa samarpaNa kA kaIgunA phala ziSya ko milatA hai| guru kA kaThora vyavahAra aura vinIta ziSya kaI bAra aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki guru ziSya ke prati atyanta kaThora vyavahAra kara rahe haiN| guru ke dvArA kiye jAte hue kaThora vyavahAra ko dekhakara suvinIta aura samarpita ziSya use apane lie mahAn hitakara samajhatA hai, vaha unheM apanA hitaiSI aura upakArI samajhatA hai, lekina jisake hRdaya meM guru ke prati zraddhA nahIM hai, vinaya-bhakti nahIM hai, samarpaNa bhAvanA nahIM hai, vaha socatA hai, ki guru mere para atyAcAra kara rahe haiM, ve pyAra karane ke badale mujhe DA~Ta-DapaTa karate haiM, mere kiye hue kAryoM kI nuktAcInI karate haiM, mere sAmane merI kabhI prazaMsA nahIM karate, ulTe AlocanA hI karate haiM, isalie ve mere prati dvaSa aura durbhAva rakhate haiM, ve mere zatru haiN| isI vicAra ko uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM manovaijJAnika DhaMga se prastuta kiyA gayA hai jaM me buddhANusAsaMti sIeNa pharaseNa vaa| mama lAmotti pehAe, payao taM paDisuNe / aNusAsaNamovAyaM dukkaDassa ya coyaNaM / hiyaM taM maNNai paNNo, vesaM hoi asaahunno|| prabuddha gurudeva mujha para ThaNDe athavA manda yA kaThora anuzAsana kA prayoga karate haiM, usameM merA hI lAbha hai, yaha mAnakara buddhimAna evaM vinIta ziSya dhyAnapUrvaka unakI bAta sune aura unheM AzvAsana de ki bhaviSya meM aisA nahIM hogA yA jaisA Apa kahate haiM, vaisA hI hogA / guru dvArA kiye jAne vAle kaThora anuzAsana ke prayoga aura duSkRta (akRtya) ke lie kI gaI preraNA (vAcika bhartsanA) ko dekhakara prAjJa ziSya guru ko apanA hitaiSI mAnatA hai, jabaki asAdhu (durjana yA mUr3ha) ziSya unheM dveSI samajhatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ziSya kI zobhA : vinaya meM pravRtti 271 jisa ziSyoM ke hRdaya meM guru ke prati zraddhA-bhakti yA vinaya-bahumAnatA hotI hai, vaha guru ke dvArA diye jAne vAle kaThora daNDa evaM vacanoM ko apane meM rahe hue doSoM, burAiyoM aura durvRttiyoM ko nikAlane aura svayaM ko sudhArane kA upAya samajha kara unheM mahAn upakArI mAnate haiM / ve samajhate haiM ki jisa taraha kuMbhAra ghar3A banAte samaya jaba taka vaha kaccA hotA hai, taba taka Upara se lakar3I ke DaNDe se thapa-thapa mAratA hai, lekina andara vaha hAtha bhI rakhatA hai, tAki ghar3A phUTa na jAe, usI taraha guru apane suvinIta ziSya ko Upara se phaTakArate haiM, daNDa bhI dete haiM, kaThora vacana bhI kaha dete haiM lekina unake antar meM ziSya ke prati labAlaba pyAra hotA hai / yahI bAta santa kabIra kahate haiM guru kumhAra, ziSya kumma hai, ghar3a-ghar3a kAr3he khoTa / antara hAtha sahArA de, bAhara bAhai coTa // ve yaha dekhate rahate haiM, ki isakA koI aMga-bhaMga yA ahita na ho jAe / ziSya kI kamiyoM aura truTiyoM ko dUra karane hetu hI guru Upara se vacanAdi dvArA prahAra bhI karate haiM to andara se pyAra kA hAtha bhI hotA hai| paNDitarAja jagannAtha ne guru ke lie ThIka hI kahA hai upari karavAladhArAkArAH krUrA bhujaMgamapuMgavAt / antaHsAkSAd drAkSAdIkSAguruvo 'jayanti ke'pi jnaaH|| 'Upara se talavAra kI dhAra ke samAna tIkSNa AkRti vAle tathA mahA-viSadhara se bhI bar3hakara krUra, kintu andara se mAno madhura drAkSa ko bhI pratyakSa mAdhurya-dIkSA dene vAle kaI gurujana saMsAra meM vijayI hote haiN|' vAstava meM saccA guru bAhara se cAhe jitanA kaThora ho, usake antar meM ziSya ke prati vAtsalya kI madhura dhArA bahatI hai| ___ jJAnapipAsu paM0 brahmadatta jijJAsu jJAna prApti ke lie guru paripUrNAnandajI se bhAratIya vidyAoM kA adhyayana karane Aye the| una dinoM kI bAta hai-eka dina ve jaba apane guru paripUrNAnandajI ke hAthoM burI taraha pITe gaye to eka hitaiSI ne unheM kahA-"kyoM bhaiyA ! Apako Apake gurudeva itanA mArate aura kaDuA bolate haiM, phira bhI Apa unakI sevA itanI lagana aura tatparatA se karate haiM, jaise vaha Apake mAtA-pitA hoM / itanI zraddhA vyakta karane kI apekSA to Apa apane ghara cale gaye hote aura aMgrejI par3ha lI hotI to vaha kisI kAma AtI / koI acchI naukarI mila jAtI aura apanI isa choTI-sI manuSya kI jindagI meM mauja karate / " usa taruNa vidyArthI ne guru ke prati ananya zraddhA se pUrNa uttara diyA-"hA~, ve mujhe mArate haiM, to pyAra bhI to behada karate haiM / ApakA tAtparya hai ki maiM apane ApajJAna ko tilAMjali dekara bauddhika parAdhInatA svIkAra kruuN| ApakI salAha aura For Personal & Private Use Only Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 272 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 saMvedanA ke lie AbhAra, kintu bhAIjI ! mujhe pada, pratiSThA aura yaza kI kAmanA kama, manuSya-jIvana ke sadupayoga aura sArthaka karane kI cintA adhika hai| maiM apane jIvana ko vilAsitA meM DAlakara bigAr3anA nahIM cAhatA, kintu gurusAnnidhya meM raha kara use sudhAranA aura susaMskRta karanA, usakA navasarjana karanA cAhatA huuN|" phalataH paNDita brahmadattajI ne vaidika yuga ke gurukulIya vidyArthI kI taraha apanA jIvanakrama prArambha kiyA aura niSThApUrvaka vidyAdhyayana bhI kiyaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki paNDitajI kA jIvana baccoM kI taraha sarala, nizchala aura nirabhimAna banA / unameM pAMDitya kA darpa nahIM thA, na apanI pada-pratiSThA ke lie bhAratIya saMskRti se otaprota sAdI vezabhUSA chor3ane kA svArtha thaa| ve itane dRr3havatI the ki 15 agasta 1962 ko jaba unheM 'rASTrIya sammAnita paNDita' kI upAdhi milI, taba rASTrapati bhavana se sammAna karane kI zAsakIya sUcanA AI ki amuka tArIkha ko kAlA koTa aura pAyajAmA pahana kara rASTrapati bhavana meM AnA caahie| isa para unhoMne uttara diyA-"maiM jisa vezabhUSA meM rahatA hU~, usI meM AU~gA / yadi isameM kucha Apatti ho to maiM bezaka yaha sammAna chor3ane ke lie taiyAra haiN|" usake bAda ve rASTrapati bhavana tabhI gae, jaba unheM apanI hI bhAratIya vezabhUSA meM Ane kI svIkRti de dI gii| paNDitajI ke hRdaya meM mAnava-mAnava meM koI bheda-bhAva nahIM thaa| ghara meM Ae hue sAdhAraNa caparAsI kI bhI ve vaisI hI Avabhagata karate the, jaisI ki eka saMbhrAnta vyakti kI / janma se koI bhI achUta ho jAtA hai, isa bhUla bharI mAnyatA se paNDita jI kosoM dUra the| paNDita brahmadattajI meM ye sadguNa, ye susaMskAra kahA~ se Ae the ? apane guru ke sAnnidhya se, sevA-suzrUSA aura zraddhAbhakti se hii| saccA guru ziSya ko pathabhraSTa hote rokatA hai, kaba aura kaise ? saccA guru apane suvinIta aura zraddhAbhakti se otaprota ziSya ko jaba sukhasuvidhA, svArtha aura vAsanA kI jhAr3iyoM meM phaMsate dekhatA hai to usakA hRdaya use pathabhraSTa hone se rokane ke lie chaTapaTAtA hai / vaha zIghra hI kisI na kisI upAya se ziSya kI A~khe (jJAnanetra) khola detA hai, tAki vaha svayaM utpatha aura supatha kA jJAnaviveka kara sake aura utpatha ko chor3akara supatha ko grahaNa kara ske| parantu yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba guru ke prati ziSya kI zraddhAbhakti, vinaya-bahumAna aura sevA-zuzrUSA kI bhAvanA ho / ziSya meM AI huI lobhavRtti ko guru kisa kauzala se dUra karate haiM, aura use heya-upAdeya kA jJAna pratyakSavat karA dete haiM, isake sambandha meM eka prAcIna vaidika yuga kA udAharaNa lIjie maharSi uddAlaka ke Azrama meM zikhidhvaja ucca sAdhanA karane AyA thA / usakI kucha yogyatAoM kI jAMca karake guru uddAlaka RSi ne use mantradIkSA dete hue For Personal & Private Use Only Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ziSya ko zobhA : vinaya meM pravRtti 273 kahA-"zikhidhvaja ! dekho, apanI sevA svayaM karanA, brahmacaryavrata pAlana, bhUmizayana, valkalavasana tathA upavAsa aura upAsanA se bace hue samaya meM dharmagranthoM kA svAdhyAya, cintana, manana sAdhanA kI prArambhika AvazyakatAe~ haiN| Aja tumhArI mantradIkSA sampanna huI hai / aba se tuma pUjana sAmagrI, upayukta pAtra tathA kuzAsana apane pAsa rakhanA, paMcopacArasahita mantra japa karanA, aura zubhrajyotisvarUpa nirAkAra bhagavatI gAyatrI kA dhyAna karanA / jaba tuma isa prArambhika sAdhanA ko saphalatApUrvaka pAra kara loge, to Age uccastarIya sAdhanA ke lie tumheM agnidIkSA dI jaaegii|" yaha kahakara maharSi uTha khar3e hue| zikhidhvaja meM guru ke prati pUrNa zraddhA-bhakti thii| isIlie unhoMne use mantradIkSA dI thI / zraddhA ziSya kI prArambhika parakha hai| Atma-jijJAsA honA aura bAta hai, zraddhA aura jijJAsAe~ to nAstikoM meM bhI hotI haiM, kintu durbala mAnavIya svabhAva ke viparIta UrdhvagAmI jIvana aura kaSTapUrNa sAdha. nAoM meM jisa dhairya kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, vaha zraddhAvAna, suvinIta vyaktiyoM meM hI hotI hai| isIlie kahA hai zraddhAvAMllabhate jJAnam, zraddhayA satyamApyate / arthAt zraddhAvAna hI jJAnArjana karate haiM, zraddhA se hI satya kI prApti hotI hai| hA~ to, zraddhA-bhaktipUrNa hRdaya se zikhidhvaja ne guru-caraNoM meM praNipAta kiyA, maharSi ne AzIrvAda diyA aura donoM apane-apane parNakuTIroM meM cale gye| eka varSa meM zikhidhvaja ne bhalI-bhA~ti anubhava kara liyA ki saMsAra jar3acetana donoM prakAra ke paramANuoM se banA hai| jisa prakAra jar3a paramANu idhara-udhara ghUmate hue apanA dRzya jagata banAte rahate haiM, usI prakAra cetanA bhI Ananda prApti ke lie jahA~-tahA~ vicaraNa karatI rahatI hai / jaba taka mana jar3a paramANuoM se bane saMsAra meM sukha khojatA hai, taba taka vaha bhUle hue pathika kI taraha vana aura kAMToM meM vicaraNa kA-sA kaSTa pAtA hai, jaba vaha yaha jAna letA ki AtmA kI Ananda-pipAsA virATaAtmA banane se bujhatI hai, to phira vaha janma-maraNa ke cakra meM Atma-cetanA ko bhaTakAtA nahIM, varana apane bhautika saMskAroM ko prakSAlana karane aura AtmA ko paramAtmA meM antarlIna karake asIma Ananda prApti kI taiyArI meM juTa jAtA hai| sAdhanA kA yaha dvitIya (agni-dIkSA kA) dvAra siddhAntataH jitanA sarala hai, vyavahAra meM utanA hI kaThina hai| janma-janmAntaroM kA abhyAsI mana laukika evaM bhautika sukhoM ko jhaTapaTa tyAgane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hotA / bar3A bhArI saMgrAma karanA par3atA hai, taba kahIM mana kI malinatAe~, vAsanAe~ dUra hotI haiM / isa sthiti taka pahuMce hue sAdhakoM ko bhI unakI thor3I-sI cUka pathabhraSTa kara sakatI hai, pahAr3a jaisI upalabdhiyoM se palabhara meM nIce girA sakatI hai| isIlie yogya guru yA AcArya ziSya ko agnidIkSA tabhI dete the, jaba vaha itanI pAtratA prApta kara letA thA / ___ mantradIkSA kI varSagA~Tha zrAvaNI parva para par3atI thii| zikhidhvaja ne gurudeva ke caraNoM meM savinaya prArthanA kI-"gurudeva ! ApakI kRpA se prArambhika sAdhanA kA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 274 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 antima caraNa Aja pUrA ho rahA hai / merI hArdika abhilASA hai ki maiM aba uccastarIya sAdhanAoM meM praveza karake siddhiyA~ prApta karU~, paMcakozoM kA anAvaraNa karake Anandamaya bhUmikA meM pahu~cU~ / " jIvana ke pArakhI maharSi ziSya kI niSThA se prasanna to hue, magara bhItarI dRr3hatA ko TaTole binA Age kI sAdhanA kI svIkRti nahIM dI / abhI unheM zikhidhvaja kI agnidIkSA ke upayukta pAtratA kI parIkSA karanI thI / ataH mahAna tapasvI, aneka siddhiyoM ke bhaNDAra maharSi ne gAyatrI - pradatta pArasamaNi cupacApa nikAlI aura eka anya vidyArthI ko bhejakara thor3A-sA lohA ma~gAyA / vaha kaI lauha-zalAkAeM lekara upasthita huA / maharSi ne una lohazalAkAoM se jyoM hI pArasamaNi kA sparza karAyA, tyoM hI ve saba sone kI bana gayIM / zikhidhvaja guru kA camatkAra dekhakara Azcaryacakita ho gayA / usake mana meM jar3a dravya ke samparka se sukha prApti kA duvicAra uThA - ' ahA ! dhana se hI to dharma hotA hai, dharma se puNya aura puNya mukti ! mukti-mArga mila gayA mujhe / basa, yaha pArasamaNi milate hI maiM muktipatha pA lUMgA / ' eka varSa kI sAdhanA ke dvArA nirmala kiyA huA mana eka hI kSaNa meM lobha - pArasamaNi ke lobha kI kIcar3a meM DUba gayA / car3hane meM parizrama aura samaya donoM lagAne par3ate haiM, lekina phisalane meM kitanI dera lagatI hai ! maharSi zikhidhvaja kI manovRtti ko bhAMpa gae, ve socane lage - jo vyakti itanI kamajora niSThA vAlA hai, vaha agnidIkSA kA adhikArI kaise ho sakatA hai ? yaha to dhana kI bAta thI, abhI to saundarya, yaza, svara, bhautika sukha-suvidhA Adi ke kitane hI AkarSaNa haiM / isa eka (dhana) ke AkarSaNa se hI mukta na ho sakA, vaha brahmadIkSA taka pahuMcane kI kaThinAI kaise jhela sakegA ? sarvazaktimAna brahma aura usakA anyatama aizvarya prApta karane kI kaThinAiyoM aura Agneya parIkSAoM kA anumAna hI vaha kaise kara sakatA hai ? Atma-prApti kA parama puruSArtha to bahuta car3hAI kA rAstA hai / usameM samasta icchAoM, ahaMkAra Adi vAmanAoM ko naSTa karanA par3atA hai / kintu zikhidhvaja to pahale hI caraNa meM Dhera ho gayA / maharSi uddAlaka kucha kaheM, usase pahale hI usane apanA mantavya batalAte hue kahA - "gurudeva ! Apa sacamuca bhagavAna haiM, sarvasamartha haiM / kitanA acchA ho, Apa yaha pArasamaNi mujhe de deN| isase prApta svarNa rAzi kA upayoga maiM samAjahita meM, yajJakAryoM meM karU~gA aura isa taraha saMsAra se mukta ho jAU~gA / " guru apane ziSya zikhidhvaja ke bacakAnepana para muskarAye, kucha gambhIra hokara unhoMne kahA - " vatsa ! pArasamaNi ko lekara yadi tuma sAMsArika AkarSaNoM meM pha~sa kara apanA patana kara lo, pApapaMka meM DUbakara dharma- maryAdAoM ko kalaMkita kara DAlo, to kyA patA ? isalie pahale tumheM isa satyatA ko siddha karanA hogA ki dharma aura For Personal & Private Use Only Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ziSya kI zobhA : vinaya meM pravRtti 275 sAMsArikatA meM, Asakti aura vairAgya meM kona zreSTha hai, kauna bar3A hai ? calo, Aja hama yahA~ se dUra caleMge / " zikhidhvaja maharSi uddAlaka ke sAtha cala diyaa| donoM dina bhara calakara rAtri ko vahA~ se 5 yojana dUra eka gA~va meM pahu~ce / usa gA~va meM brAhmaNoM aura kSatriyoM kA bAhulya thA / eka kulIna ke gRhastha ke yahA~ ve Tike / sandhyA-upAsanA karake uddAlaka ne gRhastha ko bulAkara kahA - " yadi jApa apanI yuvA-putrI ko rAtabhara ke lie hamAre pAsa rahane deM to hama mantra zakti se Apake ghara meM upalabdha sAre lohe ko svarNa rAzi meM badala sakate haiM / " pahale to gRhastha isa saMnyAsI kI dhUrtatA para jhuMjhalAyA lekina svarNa rAzi ke lobha meM zikhidhvaja kI taraha vaha bhI phisala gayA / sone ke lobha meM putrI denA svIkAra kara liyA / vaibhava-vilAsa ke raMgIna sapanoM ne usakI pratirodha zakti naSTa kara dI / maharSi ne usa gRhastha ke ghara kI loha rAzi svarNa meM badala dI / gRhastha ne apanI putrI maharSi ko samarpita kara dI / maharSi ne bAlikA kI pITha para sneha kA hAtha pherate hue kahA - "putrI ! tumhArI pitRbhakti prazaMsanIya hai, para dhana ke lobhI pitA kI AjJA se dhArmika maryAdAe~ mahAn hotI haiM / tumheM pitA ke anucita evaM avivekapUrNa nirNaya ko nahIM mAnanA cAhie thA, AvazyakatA par3ane para unakA prati rodha karanA cAhie thA / " zikhidhvaja ne yaha saba apanI A~khoM se dekhA / isake bAda maharSi vahA~ ruke nahIM, rAta ko hI Age cala par3e / prAtaH hone taka guru-ziSya pArAvatI nagara pahu~ce / sandhyAvandana ke pazcAta ve eka dhanI seTha ke yahA~ atithi bane / dhanika ne unakA svAgata kiyA / maharSi ne svAgata ke badale usase kahA - " eka ghaNTe meM Apa jitanA lohA lA sakeM, Aie; hama use svarNa meM badala deMge / " vaNika kA mana harSa se nAca uThA / usane sAre ghara ko lohA baTorakara lAne meM lagA diyA / Adha ghaNTe meM ghara kA sArA lohA ikaTThA kara liyA / vaNika kI icchA itane se tRpta na huI / par3osa meM luhAra kA ghara thA, apane putroM ko bhejakara usakA bahuta-sA lohA corI karavA liyA / dIna luhAra kI AjIvikA china jAne kA bhI seTha ko khyAla na rahA / lohe kA ambAra laga gayA / maharSi ne ha~sakara kahA - "Aha ! tRSNe ! tU kabhI pUrNa na huI, manuSya tere pIche pAgala kI taraha kitanA daur3atA phirA !" aura unhoMne vaha lohA bhI sone meM badala diyA / Age cala par3e / agalI sandhyA rAjagRha meM bitAI / vahA~ kA rAjA apane putra ke vivAha kI taiyArI meM thA / maharSi ne use bulAkara kahA - " yadi vaha kisI navajAta zizu ko balidAna ke lie de sake to usake rAjabhavana kI pratyeka vastu ko sone meM badalA jA sakatA hai / " lobhI rAjA ne par3osI mahilA ke bacce ko goda se chinavA ma~gAyA aura For Personal & Private Use Only Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 276 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 maharSi ko bheMTa kara diyaa| maharSi ne usa bacce ko to usakI mAM ke pAsa pahu~cA diyA; parantu zikhidhvaja ko isase yaha zikSA mila gaI ki lobhI manuSya samAja ke lie bhI kitanA ghAtaka ho sakatA hai| vahA~ se Age bar3hakara agale dina donoM eka vidvAna brAhmaNa ke yahA~ pahu~ce / maharSi ne kahA- "yadi Apa apane sampUrNa grantha mujhe beca deM, unakA svAmI, racayitA saba mujhe banA deM to maiM Apake ghara meM prApta sabhI lohe ko sone meM badala dNgaa|" vidvAn ne bhI sone ke lobha meM svAbhimAna ko tAka meM rakhakara yaha prastAva svIkAra kara liyaa| isa prakAra sAMsArika sukha ke lie manuSya apane Adarza aura siddhAnta hI nahIM, zAna aura svAbhimAna taka beca sakatA hai| yaha anubhavayukta pratyakSa jJAna ziSya ko dilAkara maharSi vahA~ se cala par3e aura sandhyA hone se pUrva apane Azrama meM lauTa aaye| sAre AzramavAsI zikSArthI eka-eka karake maharSi ke caraNoM meM zIza jhukAte cale jA rahe the| zikhidhvaja ne dekhA ki anuzAsana meM kitanI zAnti, santoSa aura Ananda kA bhAva jhalaka rahA hai / Aja use apanI hInatA para pazcAttApa ho rahA thaa| vaha dekha cukA thA ki tRSNAe~ manuSya se chala, corI, hatyA, vyabhicAra aura na jAne kitane kutsita karma karA sakatI hai| manuSya kA jIvana manuSyatA se girakara pAzavikatA kA AcaraNa karane ke lie nahIM, apitu apane dhyeya ko samajhakara use prApta karane ke lie milA hai| isalie dharma bar3A hai, sAMsArikatA nahIM, vairAgya bar3A hai, Asakti nhiiN| isalie jaba maharSi ne bulAkara kahA-"lo vatsa ! yaha pArasamaNi ! ise le jAo aura sAMsArika sukhoM kA jI bhara kara upayoga kro|" / taba usane pArasamaNi lauTAte hue kahA- "gurudeva ! mujhe yathArtha pArasa (anubhavasiddha tattvajJAna) mila cukA hai, aba mujhe isakI jarUrata nhiiN| yahI duHkha rahA ki isa nakalI pArasa ke lobha meM merI eka varSa kI sAdhanA vyartha gaI / aba AzIrvAda deM ki isI sAdhanA kA punaH abhyAsa karU~ aura agnidIkSA kI pAtratA prApta kruuN|" vAstava meM gurudeva uddAlaka RSi ne apane lobhAviSTa ziSya kI A~kheM pratyakSa jJAna karAkara khola dI thiiN| isIlie 'guru' zabda kI vyutpatti vyAkaraNazAstriyoM ne kI hai 'gu' zabdastvandhakArasya, 'ru' zabdastanirodhakaH / andhakAranirodhatvAda, gururityabhidhIyate // ''guru zabda meM do akSara haiM-'gu' aura 'ru' / 'gu' akSara andhakAra kA vAcaka hai aura 'ru' akSara nirodha kA / ziSya ke ajJAna-andhakAra kA nirodha karane ke kAraNa vaha 'guru' kahalAtA hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ziSya kI zobhA : vinaya meM pravRtti 277 guru ke jJAna kA prakAza kauna aura kaise pA sakatA hai ? parantu yaha bAta nizcita hai ki guru ke jJAna kA prakAza vahI pA sakatA hai, jisa ziSya meM guru ke prati zraddhA, bhakti, sevA-zuzrUSA, vinaya aura samarpaNa bhAvanA hogii| ziSya meM guru kA jJAna grahaNa karane hetu kauna-kauna-se guNa hone Avazyaka haiM ? isake lie uttarAdhyayana sUtra (a0 1) kI TIkA meM batAyA hai sussUsA paDipucchA suNaNaM gahaNaM ca iihnnmvaao| dharaNaM karaNaM sammaM, eAI hoti sosaguNA // suziSya ke ye guNa hote haiM(1) zuzrUSA (guru ke vacana sunane kI tIvra utkaNThA), (2) pratipacchA (na samajha meM Ae usake sambandha meM vinayapUrvaka pUchanA), (3) zravaNa (ruci evaM zraddhApUrvaka sunanA), (4) grahaNa (sunakara ThIka se grahaNa karanA), (5) Ihana (avagraha ke dvArA grahaNa kiye hue atyanta aspaSTa grahaNa ko spaSTa karane hetu upayoga vizeSa), (6) apAya (heya ko chor3anA, upAdeya ko grahaNa karanA), (7) dharaNa (samyak dhAraNA-nizcita artha kA grahaNa karanA, jisase smRti banI rahe), (8) samyakkaraNa (indriyoM aura mana Adi karaNoM kA samyak upayoga karanA athavA guru ke vacanoM ko samyak rUpa meM kriyAnvita krnaa)| jisa ziSya kI guru ke prati samarpaNa vRtti hotI hai, use guru cAhe vidhipUrvaka zAstrIya vAcanA deM yA na deM, usake mastiSka meM guru ke mana meM sthita artha kimI na kisI taraha utara jAtA hai| jo ziSya guru kI sevA-bhakti zraddhApUrvaka karatA hai, anapar3ha hone para bhI gurupradatta sparzadIkSA se use saba zAstroM yA dharmagranthoM ke artha kI sphuraNA ho jAtI hai| ___ rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa ke eka ziSya the, jo par3he-likhe nahIM the / parantu unameM guru kI sevAbhakti karane kI adbhuta lagana thii| guru kI AjJA hote hI ve hara eka kAma ke lie taiyAra rahate the| yahAM taka ki guru-AjJA hone para zIghra hI kisI prakAra ke tarka-vitarka kiye binA use amala meM lAte the| unake kahane se pahale hI ve unakI AvazyakatAnusAra saba cIjeM prastuta kara dete the, kAlI-pUjA Adi kA saba sAmAna samaya para upasthita kara dete the| kahate haiM, unake guru rAmakRSNa kI upasthiti meM sodhe-sAde avidvAna-se lagane vAle vaha ziSya guru ke svargavAsa ke bAda upaniSadoM aura gItA Adi granthoM kI sundara vyAkhyA bhI karane lge| una para sundara vyAkhyAna bhI dene lage / yaha rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa kI kRpA thI ki ve unheM sparzadIkSA de gye| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 278 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 niyuktikAra bhI eka gAthA ke dvArA guru ke prati suvinIta ziSya ko guru se anAyAsa hI jJAna kI prApti ho jAtI hai, isa sambandha meM kahate haiM viNaoNaehi paMjaliuhi~ chaMdamaNuyattamAhiM / ArAhio gurujaNo, suyaM bahuvihaM lahuM dei // "vandanA, bahumAna, zraddhAbhakti Adi se jo natamastaka rahate haiM, kisI viSaya meM prazna pUchate samaya bhI karabaddha rahate haiM, tathA guru ke abhiprAya ko iMgita, AkAra Adi se jAnakara usa para zraddhA tathA usakA samarthana karate haiM, aura tadanusAra AcaraNa karate haiM, una ziSyoM dvArA ArAdhita gurujana aneka prakAra ke zAstroM, siddhAntoM evaM tatvoM kA jJAna hRdaya se zIghra pradAna karate haiN|" kaI bAra gurudeva ziSya ke ina vinayAdi guNoM kI kaThora parIkSA karate haiN| usa kaThora parIkSA meM jaba vaha uttIrNa ho jAtA hai, taba guru ke hRdaya se ziSya ke prati AzIrvAda umar3a par3ate haiM / use guru ke dvArA par3hAye binA hI svataH AtmajJAna yA tattvajJAna prApta ho jAtA hai| kumArajIva prasiddha bauddha vidvAna kumArAyaNa ke putra the| kumArajIva ke janma ke kucha arse bAda hI unake pitA kA dehAnta ho gayA thaa| pati kA pracAra kArya pUrNa karane hetu unakI mAtA 'devI' bauddha bhikSuNI bana gaI / bauddha bhikSuNI banane ke bAda bhI kumArajIva kI buddhimatI mAtA yaha na bhUlI ki usake sasmukha kumArajIva hai, jise hara prakAra se yogya banAkara samAja va saMsAra kI sevA meM samarpita karanA hai / phalataH kumArajIva kI zikSA-dIkSA tathA jIvana-nirmANa ke lie vaha unheM kazmIra le gaI, jo usa samaya vidyA kA bahuta bar3A kendra mAnA jAtA thaa| vahA~ kumArajIva kI mAtA ne unheM paM0 bandhudatta nAmaka eka mahAn caritravAna vidvAna kI saMrakSatA meM chor3a diyaa| bandhudatta jitane bar3e vidvAna the, utane hI ve ziSya banAne meM kRpaNa the / unhoMne apane jIvana meM bahuta hI kama ziSya banAye kintu jo bhI banAye, unheM coTI ke vidvAna banA diyA / isalie ve ziSya banane ke icchuka vyakti kI kar3I parIkSA lekara pahale parakha liyA karate the ki isameM boe hue vidyA ke bIja aMkurita bhI hoMge yA nahIM ? nirarthaka, avinIta evaM uddaNDa ziSyoM ke sAtha sira khapAne ke lie phijUla samaya unake pAsa na thaa| nidAna, apane niyamAnusAra bAlaka kumArajIva ko bhI unhoMne nahIM chodd'aa| usake caritra, vinayAdi guNa, svabhAva, karma, saMskAra meM jame bIjAMkuroM ko unhoMne kaThoratA se jaaNcaa-prkhaa| jaba bAlaka guru kI kasauTI para kharA utarA tabhI use apanA ziSya bnaayaa| phira usakI zikSA-dIkSA meM pUrI tatparatA dikhAne meM koI kasara na chodd'ii| kaThora guru jaba ziSya kI suyogyatAoM se prasanna hotA hai taba ziSya ko par3hAtA kyA, vAstava meM jJAnAloka ke rUpa meM svayaM usakI AtmA meM baiTha jAtA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ziSya kI zobhA : vinaya meM pravRtti 276 1 pitRhIna bAlaka kumArajIva ke bhAgya khula gaye / guru kRpA usa para utarI / ve saMskRta bhASA, bauddha darzana Adi ke prakANDa paNDita banane ke sAtha-sAtha caritravAna, vinIta evaM anuzAsita tathA saMyamI bhI bana gaye / avinIta ko vipatti aura vinIta ko sampatti vAstava meM jisa ziSya meM vinaya kA guNa pradhAna rUpa se hotA hai, usameM anya saba guNa - nirahaMkAratA, namratA, mRdutA, RjutA, nizchalatA, sevA-zuzrUSA, sevA-bhakti, samarpaNavRtti Adi A jAte haiM / isake viparIta jisa ziSya meM vinaya nahIM hotA, cAhe vaha anya saba dhArmika kriyAe~ karatA ho, svayaM zAstra svAdhyAya karatA ho, dhyAnAdi karatA ho, vaha apane jIvana meM AdhyAtmika unnati tathA jJAna - adhyAtmajJAna kA vikAsa nahIM kara pAtA / jaba vaha AcArya yA guru kI AjJA meM nahIM calatA, apanI manamAnI karatA hai, taba na to vaha yathArtha rUpa se adhyAtmajJAna kara pAtA hai, na usake jIvana kA guNoM evaM susaMskAroM kI dRSTi se nirmANa hotA hai / kaI bAra to aise avinIta aura ahaMkArI ziSya ko koI bhI apane pAsa rakhane ko taiyAra nahIM hotA / taba vaha niraMkuza hokara svacchanda vRtti se idhara-udhara bhaTakatA rahatA hai / ujjayinI nivAsI zrAvaka ambaRSi vipra kA ikalautA putra nimbaka thA / nimbaka kI mAtA zrAvikA mAlugA ke dehAnta hote hI pitA-putra donoM ko saMsAra se virakta ho gayI / unhoMne eka jainAcArya se sAdhudIkSA le lii| parantu ziSya banane se hI ber3A pAra nahIM ho jAtA / nimbaka kA jaisA nAma thA, vaisA hI nIma-sA kaTu aura aura durvinIta thA / cAhe jisa sAdhu ke sAtha, yahA~ taka ki guru ke sAtha bhI bAtabAta meM jhagar3A kara baiThatA, aMTasaMTa bolane lagatA / usakI durvinItatA se taMga Akara sabhI sAdhuoM ne AcArya se prArthanA kI- "yA to Apa isa nimbaka ko rakhiye, yA hameM rakhiye / isakI uddhatatA se hama taMga A gaye haiM, agara Apa ise rakheMge to hama saba anyatra cale jAyeMge / " gurudeva nimbaka kI durvinItatA se paricita the hI / ataH unhoMne apane saMgha se nimbaka ko bahiSkRta kara diyA / nimbaka ke mohavaza usakA pitA ambaRSi bhI usake sAtha hI calA gyaa| donoM kisI dUsare AcArya ke pAsa jAkara rahe, kintu vahA~ bhI sar3I kutiyA kI taraha usake apalakSaNa jAnakara use nikAla diyA gayA / ujjayinI meM jitane bhI saMghATaka the, una sabake pramukha sAdhuoM ke pAsa ye gaye, lekina kahIM bhI Tika na sake / eka dina pitA nimbaka ke isa durguNa ke kAraNa bahuta hI duHkhita hokara rudana karane lage / unheM duHkhita dekhakara nimbaka bolA - " Apa kyoM ro rahe haiM ? kyA bAta hai ?" ambaRSi ne kahA - " maiM tere apalakSaNoM ko dekhakara ro rahA hU~, bhaTakatebhaTakate duHkhita ho gayA hU~, tere avinaya ke durguNa ke kAraNa hameM kahIM sthAna nahIM milatA / sarvatra hamArA vizvAsa uTha gayA hai / " nimbaka bolA - " pitAjI ! Apa eka bAra kahIM aisA sthAna DhUMDhie, jahA~ hama For Personal & Private Use Only Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 280 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 zAnti se raha sakeM / maiM Apako vacana detA hU~ ki aba maiM vinIta hokara rahU~gA, maiM kisI ko bhI hairAna na karU~gA / " yaha sunakara ambaRSi apane putra nimbaka ko lekara punaH apane guru AcArya ke pAsa Aye aura unase karabaddha hokara savinaya prArthanA kI- "gurudeva ! hameM apane zrIcaraNoM meM sthAna dIjie / aba merA putra kisI prakAra kI durvinItatA, kalaha, yA kleza nahIM karegA / maiM Apako vizvAsa dilAtA hU~ / " kintu itanA kahane para bhI anya sAdhuoM ko vizvAsa nahIM huA / isa para AcAryazrI ne sabako samajhAyA - "Aryo ! eka rAstA mujhe sUjhA / ye donoM abhI to hamAre pAsa pAhune ke rUpa meM raheMge, kucha dina rahane ke bAda agara inakI prakRti meM hamane yogya parivartana dekhA to hama inheM rakheMge, anyathA vidA kara deMge / " sabhI sAdhuoM ko yaha bAta ucita lgii| donoM pitA-putra (sAdhu) rahane lage / aba nimbaka sAdhu pahale jaisA kaTunimbaka nahIM rahA, vaha ekadama badala gayA / Acarya kI AjJAnusAra sAdhu-jIvana kI maulika kriyAoM kA pAlana karane lagA / AcArya evaM bar3e sAdhuoM ke prati sadA vinIta, sevAbhAvI, namra, mRdu, madhurabhASI evaM sarala bana gyaa| sabhI sAdhuoM ne, yahA~ taka ki ujjayinI ke sabhI saMghATakoM ke sAdhuoM ne use amRta ke Ama sAmAna liyA / vaha saMgha ke lie mahAna upayogI, sevAbhAvI, mahAvinayI bana gayA / usane dazavaikAlika sUtra kI isa gAthA ko jIvana meM caritArtha kara liyA jeNa kitti suyaM sigghaM nIsesaM cAbhigacchai / " ziSya ke jIvana meM vinaya A jAne para vaha kIrti, zAstrajJAna aura zIghra hI niHzreyasa ko prApta kara letA hai / " vinIta ziSya kyA pAtA hai ? isIlie maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra meM batAyA ki ziSya kI zobhA vinaya kI pravRtti se hai / vinaya ziSya ke jIvana- prAsAda kI nIMva hai / usake jIvana prAsAda kA sArA nirmANa kArya vinayarUpI nIMva para sthita hai / agara usake jIvana meM vinaya kI nIMva pakkI hai to usameM, sevA, dayA, kSamA, sahAnubhUti, zraddhA, bhakti, namratA saralatA Adi sadguNa svataH A jAyeMge / jaisA ki prazamarati meM kahA hai- 'vinayAyattAzca guNAH sarve' samasta guNa vinaya ke adhIna haiM / vinaya samasta guNoM kA zRMgAra hai / dharmaratnaprakaraNa meM bhI batAyA hai viNaNa Naro..." jaNa piyattaM lahai bhuvaNe / " vinaya ke kAraNa manuSya saMsAra meM lokapriya bana jAtA hai / " nItikAra bhI kahate haiM - 'vinayAdyAti pAtratAm' vinaya ke kAraNa ziSya meM pAtratA AtI hai / vinaya kA mAhAtmya batAte hue dazavekAlika sUtra meM kahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ziSya kI zobhA : vinaya meM pravRtti 281 taheva suviNI appA logaMsi naranArIo / dIsaMti suhamehaMtA iDDhi pattA mahAyasA // "loka meM jo suvinIta AtmA nara-nArI haiM, ve sukha-sampanna, samRddha aura mahAyazasvI dikhAyI dete haiN|" gurujanoM kI vinaya-bhakti se unakA AzIrvAda pAkara kauna ziSya aisA hai, jo guNoM se samRddha, mahAyazasvI evaM sukha-sampanna na ho jAtA ho / cAhie gurujanoM ke prati paripUrNa zraddhAbhakti, vinaya, samarpaNatA evaM guru-AjJA kA zIghra-pAlana / aisA ziSya kisI duHsAdhya roga se pIr3ita ho, to bhI guru-kRpA se usakA vaha roga miTa jAtA hai| eka vinIta, AjJAkArI evaM vivekI tathA sevAbhAvI ziSya ko bhISaNa roga laga gayA, unase zarIra meM kIr3e par3a gaye / ziSya ke zarIra kI kSINatA dekhakara guru cintita the / gaharAI se socA-yadi kahIM sA~pa ke viSa kA yoga mila jAe to roga samUla naSTa ho sakatA hai / para yaha yoga mile kaise ? / eka dina upAzraya meM kAlA sarpa niklaa| guru ne ziSya se kahA-"jAo, vatsa ! sA~pa ko nApa Ao ki kitanA lambA hai ?" ziSya binA kisI prakAra kA tarka kiye sA~pa ko nApane calA / phaNa aura pUMcha kA sirA dhyAna meM lekara sA~pa ke nikala jAne para pIche vAlI jamIna ko nApa kara guru ko batA diyA, para socA huA kAma nahIM banA / ataH guru ne phira AjJA dI- "AyuSman ! sA~pa ke dAMta ginakara aao|" ziSya tatkAla kisI AnAkAnI ke bagaira sA~pa ke nikaTa phuNcaa| eka paira se sA~pa kI pUMcha dabAI, eka hAtha se phana pakar3A aura dUsare hAtha kI uMgalI. usake muMha meM DAlakara sAMpa ke dA~ta ginane kI ceSTA kii| kintu kruddha sAMpa ne usakI uMgalI para DaMka mAra diyA / gurudeva se kahate hI unhoMne phaurana ziSya ko apane pAsa bulA liyaa| guru ne use sulA diyA, eka kambala usa para DAla dii| jyoM-jyoM sarpaviSa zarIra meM phailane lagA, tyoM-tyoM usakI garmI se bhItara paidA hue kIr3e bAhara nikalate gaye / sArI kambala para kIr3e hI kIr3e reMgane lge| guru ne kambala ko chAyA meM eka ora jhar3akavA dI, aura phira or3hA dii| isa taraha do-tIna bAra meM sAre kIr3e zarIra se nikala gye| ziSya kA zarIra kaMcana sA ho gyaa| vaha bilkula svastha ho gyaa| ziSya ke svastha hone ke bAda guru ne usase pUchA-vatsa ! maiMne sA~pa ke dA~ta ginane kI AjJA dI, taba tumhAre mana meM mere prati kyA bhAva Ae ?" ziSya hAtha jor3akara savinaya bolA-"gurudeva ! maiM to tana-mana se Apake prati samarpita haiN| yaha mAnatA hU~ ki guru-AjJA mere lie kabhI ahitakara ho nahIM sktii| 'AjJA guruNAmavicaraNIyA' maiM to yahI bAta jAnatA huuN|" / guru ne antar se AzIrvAda diyA-"dhanya ho vatsa ! terA zIghra kalyANa ho / " For Personal & Private Use Only Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 282 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 vinaya : ziSya ke lie bahumUlya AbhUSaNa vAstava meM vinaya eka aisA AbhUSaNa hai, jisase ziSya kA jIvana, guNa, yaza, jJAna Adi saba camaka uThate haiM, usake kAraNa sabhI guNa susajjita aura pradIpta ho jAte haiM / vinaya ke binA sabhI guNa phIke aura saundaryahIna lagate haiM / isalie uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai "fare Thavejja appANamicchaMto hiyamappaNo / " "jo apanA Atmahita cAhatA hai, vaha apanI AtmA ko vinaya meM sthApita kara de|" ke prati vinaya : kaise aura kisa rUpa meM ? guru ziSya guru ke prati vinaya kaise aura kisa rUpa meM kare ? yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai| isake lie dazavaikAlika sUtra kA 'vinayasamAdhi' nAma kA sArA adhyayana prastuta hai / isa pUre adhyayana kA niSkarSa yaha hai ki vinaya dharma kA mUla hai / agara dharma ko jIvana meM ramAnA cAhate ho aura usake vivekapUrvaka AcaraNa se apanI AtmA ko vizuddha banAkara pUrNatA ke guNasthAna zikhara para pahu~cAnA cAhate ho, zAstra kI bhASA meM kahU~ to - mokSa pAnA cAhate ho aura mokSa ke lie anivArya karmakSaya karanA cAhate ho, to deva- guru-dharma ke prati vinaya-bhakti kI ArAdhanA - sAdhanA karo / jahA~ jIvana meM sacce mAne meM vinaya guNa rama jAtA hai vahA~ AtmA meM zAnti, samAdhi aura tRpti A jAtI hai / sAMsArika viSayoM kI Asakti evaM kaSAyoM ke daladala meM vaha AtmA nahIM pha~satI / parantu vinayasamAdhi ko prApta karane ke lie cAra prakAra dazavaikAlika sUtra ( a0 6, 3, 4 ) meM batAe gaye haiM "cahA khalu viNaya samAhI bhavai / taM jahA - aNusA sijjato sussUsai, sammaM saMpaDivajjai, veyamArAhai, na ya bhavai attasaMpaggahie / " vinayasamAdhi cAra prakAra kI hotI hai, jaise ki - ( 1 ) ziSya guru dvArA anuzAsita hote samaya bhI unakI bAta dhyAnapUrvaka sunatA hai, (2) samyag prakAra se svIkAra karatA hai, guru ke vacanAnusAra AcaraNa karatA hai, (3) unakI ArAdhanA karatA hai, (4) apanI bAta ko pakar3e hue nahIM rakhatA - pUrvAgrahI nahIM hotA / guruvacanoM kohI pramANa mAnatA hai / isa prakAra gurudeva ke prati vinayArAdhanA karane se ziSya ke jIvana meM cAra cA~da lagate haiM, unakA jIvana anya sabhI Avazyaka guNoM se candramA kI taraha solaha kalAoM se khila uThatA hai / isI kAraNa maharSi gautama ne kahA 'sIsassa sohA viNae pavitti' Apa bhI apane guru ke prati sarvatobhAvena vinaya meM pravRtta hokara apane jIvana ko camakAie / 00 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 54 brahmacArI vibhUSArahita sohatA priya dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM brahmacArI - jIvana ke sambandha meM Apase carcA karU~gA / bhAratIya janajIvana meM gRhasthAzrama ke atirikta tInoM AzramoM meM brahmacarya pAlana anivArya thA / mAnava-jIvana kI sudRr3ha nIMva brahmacaryAzrama para TikAI jAtI thI, jisase zeSa jIvana bhI brahmacarya ke saMskAroM se otaprota rahe / gRhasthAzrama meM brahmacarya kI maryAdA rahe / niSkarSa yaha hai ki bhAratavAsI ke jIvana meM adhika bhAga brahmacArI jIvana kA thA, bahuta hI kama bhAga thA - abrahmacaryayukta jIvana kA / isalie yaha socanA Avazyaka hai ki brahmacArI jIvana kI zobhA kisameM hai ? brahmacArI kisa se zobhatA hai, kisase nahIM ? isa prazna kA uttara maharSi gautama isa jIvanasUtra dvArA de rahe haiM / gautamakulaka kA yaha taiMtAlIsavA~ jIvanasUtra hai, jo isa prakAra hai 'abhUsaNo sohas baMbhayArI / ' "brahmacArI vibhUSA se rahita hI sohatA hai / " isa para gambhIratA se vicAra kareM / yaha saundarya pUjA : kitanI kRtrima, kitanI ma~hagI ? mAnava saundarya kA pujArI hai / vaha sahasA sundaratA kI ora AkRSTa hotA hai / parantu jaba taka use vAstavika saundarya kA jJAna na ho, taba taka kRtrima aura nazvara saundarya kI ora jhukanA khatare se khAlI nahIM hai / sA~pa sundara aura camakIlI camar3I se mar3hA huA jahara kA piNDa hai, agara use sundara samajhakara pakar3A jAegA to kyA natIjA hogA ? mRtyu ! isI prakAra kisI strI ke bAhya rUpa-raMga yA AkarSaka veza-bhUSA ! ko dekhakara saundaryalipsAvaza AkRSTa ho jAnA aura kAmAndha hokara usake sAtha balAtkAra karanA jIvana ko svayaM Aga meM jhoMkanA hai athavA svayaM meka-apa banAkara caTakIlI veza-bhUSA apanAkara kAminiyoM ko AkRSTa karanA svayaM kAmAgni meM kUdakara bhasma honA hai / vAstava meM svAbhAvika saundarya aura usake mUla srota ko na pahacAnane ke kAraNa manuSya nakalI saundarya kI ora AkRSTa hotA hai yA svayaM nakalI saundarya apanAtA hai / jaba manuSya meM svAbhAvika saundarya nahIM hotA to vaha nakalI saundarya For Personal & Private Use Only Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 284 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 apanAtA hai, jisake pIche apane dhana, dharma, svAsthya, zakti aura samaya ko barbAda kara detA hai / jisameM svAbhAvika saundarya kI parakha nahIM hai, kevala gorI camar3I yA amuka phaizana yA veza-bhUSA tathA sAja-sajjA ko hI saundarya mAnatA hai, vaha nakalI saundarya kA pujArI hotA hai| nakalI saundarya kA pujArI svAbhAvika saundarya kI upekSA karake cehare para jhurriyA~ par3I hoMgI, gAla meM khaDDe par3e hoMge, tathA zarIra bhI dubalA-patalA haDDiyoM kA DhA~cA-sA hogA, to bhI use sajAne-saMvArane kA prayatna karegA, cehare para krIma, sno yA pAuDara pota legA, oTha para lipisTika lagA legaa| amuka taraha se bAloM ko bar3hAkara saMvAra legaa| ina kRtrima saundarya prasAdhanoM se puruSa apanA asaundarya Dhakane kA prayAsa kregaa| veza-bhUSA bhI usakI tar3aka-bhar3aka vAlI hogii| purAne jamAne meM loga sIdhI-sAdI pozAka pahanate the| unheM ThIpa-TApa, phaizana yA ADambara pasanda na thaa| ye saba kRtrimatAe~ rAjA-mahArAjAoM yA bhogI-vilAsI logoM meM hI pAI jAtI thIM, parantu Aja to prAyaH Ama phaizana ho gayA hai, kRtrima DhaMga se sundara dikhane ke lie sUtI kapar3oM ko chor3akara rezama ko bhI mAta karane vAle nAyalona, Terilina yA TerIkoTa Adi ke vastra pahanane kA, jinase na to vastra pahanane kA prayojana hI siddha hotA hai aura na ve svAsthya ke lie lAbhadAyaka haiN| unameM chidra na hone se romakUpoM ko muzkila se havA mila pAtI hai| TopI yA pagar3I kI jagaha Aja maidAna sApha milegaa| usa para ghAsa kI taraha bAla sajAe-saMvAre hue hoNge| dhotI kI jagaha paiMTa ne le lI hai| gahane to isa maha~gAI ke jamAne meM mardo ke zarIra para bahuta hI kama mileMge, gahane ke badale kalAI para ghar3I, jeba meM phAuNTena pena, A~khoM para cazmA, kapar3oM para seMTa, kAna meM itra kA phohA, Adi mileNge| parantu mardo kI apekSA striyA~ saundarya kI pUjA meM bahuta Age haiM / Aja to kulIna ghara kI bahU-beTiyA~ bhI vArAMganAoM yA sinemA kI tArikAoM se bhI kRtrima saundarya-prasAdhana meM bAjI mArane lagI haiM / krIma, sno, pAuDara, lipisTika, amuka DhaMga se keza vinyAsa, jUr3A bAMdhanA, Adi mahilAoM meM Ama phaizana ho gyaa| kahIM dekhA-dekhI bhI saundarya pradarzana hotA hai| gahane aura bhar3akIle kapar3e, nAilona kI sAr3iyA~ Adi bhI apane Apako sundara banAne ke lie pahanI jAtI haiN| aura dezoM kI bAta jAne dIjie, RSi-muniyoM ke deza bhAratavarSa meM hI agara Aja hisAba lagAkara dekhA jAe to isa kRtrima saundarya prasAdhana aura kRtrima saundarya ke pradarzana ke pIche pratimAsa karor3oM rupaye kharca hote haiM, sAtha hI apanA kImatI samaya jo AtmasAdhanA, janasevA yA AjIvikopArjana meM lagAyA jA sakatA thA, use zarIra kI sAja-sajjA, veza-bhUSA, zRMgAra prasAdhana aura zarIra ko kRtrima DhaMga se sajAnesa~vArane meM kharca kiyA jAtA hai| itanI vaicArika evaM AcArika zakti, yadi Atma-cintana, AtmavikAsa meM lagAI jAtI to kucha lAbha bhI hotA, para vaha zakti zarIra ko sajAne-saMvArane, sundara dikhAne ke cintana meM aura zarIra ke kRtrima saundarya For Personal & Private Use Only Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmacArI vibhUSArahita sohatA 285 prasAdhana kI cIjeM lAne-maMgAne meM kharca kI jAtI hai| Aja kA manuSya zarIra kI saphAI aura sAja-sajjA para jitanA dhyAna detA hai, saMbhava hai, kisI yuga meM itanA dhyAna isa deza meM nahIM diyA gayA hogaa| maiM yaha socakara hairAna ho jAtA hU~ ki RSi-muniyoM ke isa deza meM sundaratA ke pradarzana meM kitanA samaya, zakti aura dhana kharca kiyA jAtA hai ? phira bhI saundarya ke darzana nahIM ho pA rahe haiM / AmadanI ko dekhate hue jisa anupAta meM bhArata meM phaizana aura prasAdhana para dhana vyaya kiyA jAtA hai, utanA zAyada hI kisI anya deza meM kiyA jAtA ho / deza kI taruNa pIr3hI kA svAsthya dekheM to Apa hairAna ho jAeMge, adhikAMza patalI TA~goM aura baiThI A~khoM vAle yuvakoM ko dekhakara ! ghara meM bhale hI phAkAkazI kI jAtI ho, lekina bAhara to apaTuDeTa pozAka pahanakara bana-Thanakara nikalanA Avazyaka samajhate haiN| brahmacarya pAlana kI umra meM phaizana ke dIvAne aise yuvaka bhI dekhane ko milate haiM, jo apanI havasa pUrI karane ke lie bahuta-sA paisA vicitra pozAka banavAne meM lagA dete haiM, phira usakA nirvAha na kara sakane para vahI phaTI purAnI buzazarTa aura patalUna varSoM taka pahanate hue apanI makhaula karAyA karate haiM / sAdhAraNa-se kapar3e utane hI paise meM banavAte to ve varSoM taka bhalIbhA~ti use calA sakate the| itanI saba sAja-sajjA karane para bhI kRtrima saundarya kA poSaNa hotA hai / kisa deza meM kitanA svAbhAvika saundarya hai, isakA andAja isI se lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki usa deza meM kRtrima saundarya sAmagrI kI kitanI khapata hai| jisa deza meM jitanI adhika saundarya sAmagrI bikatI ho, samajha lenA cAhie usa deza ke loga usI anupAta meM svAbhAvika sundaratA se vaMcita haiN| isake viparIta jisa deza meM zRMgAra-sAmagrI jitanI kama bikatI ho, samajha lo, usa deza ke loga utane hI svAbhAvika rUpa se sundara haiN| __ saundarya kA Agamana andara se hotA hai, AtmA ko brahmacarya, santoSa, indriyasaMyama, zIla Adi guNaratnoM se sajAne se hotA hai, bAhya TIpa TApa, phaizanebala kapar3oM, lipisTika, heyara Aila, seMTa, pAuDara, krIma, sno Adi kI lipAI-putAI, kezavinyAsa aura zRMgAra prasAdhanoM dvArA zarIra ko sajAne-saMvArane se nhiiN| kalikAlasarvajJa AcArya hemacandra ne yogazAstra meM batAyA hai cirAyuSaH susaMsthAnAH dRr3hasaMhananA narAH / tejasvino mahAvIryA bhaveyurbrahmacaryataH // "brahmacarya se manuSya zarIra se cirAyu, sundara, suDaula majabUta, saMhanana (DhA~ce) vAle, tejasvI aura mahAbalavAna banate haiN|" ___ataH svAbhAvika saundarya kA mUla kAraNa brahmacarya, indriya-saMyama, zIla, saMtoSa Adi haiM; prasAdhana nahIM / brahmacArI vyakti svAbhAvika rUpa se sundara, suDaula aura For Personal & Private Use Only Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 286 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 svastha hotA hai, vaha cAhe strI ho athavA puruSa, kaise bhI phaTe-purAne hI kapar3e kyoM na pahane hue ho, parizrama aura pasIne se lathapatha hI kyoM na ho, vaha dIkhane meM sundara hI lagegA / usakA svAbhAvika saundarya chipA nahIM rhtaa| usakA bharA huA ceharA, puSTa zarIra, caur3A dRr3ha vakSasthala, vizAla tejasvI lalATa, suDaula avayava, kapoloM kI lAlI, mAthe kI camaka, aura teja-sampanna A~kheM; sAdI veza-bhUSA para car3hakara bhI cmkeNgii| isalie brahmacArI ko isa kRtrima vibhUSA kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai, rahe abrahmacArI yA asaMyamI vyakti jo asvastha rahate hoM, ve bhale hI makhamala pahane hue hoM, krIma aura pAuDara pote hue hoM, unake picake gAla, ubharI haDDiyA~, bhaddA zarIra, dhaMsI A~kheM isa bAta kI gavAhI de deMgI ki yaha vyakti asundara hai| itanA hI nahIM, zarIra-vibhUSA ulaTe usakA upahAsa hI udd'aaegii| grIsa kA prasiddha dArzanika sukarAta cehare se koI sundara nahIM lagatA thA, parantu usakA zarIra svasthya aura suDaula thA, usakI AtmA meM satya, kSamA, saMyama Adi ke guNa the, unake kAraNa usakA Antarika saundarya bar3hA-car3hA thaa| usane eka bAra paramAtmA se yahI prArthanA kI thI "I pray thee, O God, that I may be beautiful within." "he prabhu ! maiM Apase yahI prArthanA karatA hU~ ki maiM antar se sundara banUM / " yaha Antarika saundarya hI svAbhAvika saundarya hai / brahmacArI vyakti cAhe sAdhu ho, vAnaprastha ho, kumAra ho yA gRhastha; vaha svAbhAvika rUpa se sundara hogaa| sundaratA ke lie use kisI kRtrima prasAdhana kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? usakA oja-teja sundaratA banakara usake mukhamaNDala para damakatA rhegaa| phUla-sA khilA huA usakA ceharA svAbhAvika rUpa se dUsaroM kI dRSTi AkarSita kara legaa| sundaratA camar3I ke kAle-gore raMga meM nahIM hai, aura na hI bAhya veza-bhUSA yA sAja-sajjA meM hai| usakA sambandha antara se hai-AtmA meM nihita brahmacarya, saMyama Adi guNoM se hai| brahmacArI kA saundarya usakI AtmA kI svAbhAvika dena hai, vaha saMyama aura prakRti kI goda meM rahatA hai, jahAM svAsthya aura saundarya kA nivAsa hai / brahmacArI ko akRtrima aura prAkRtika jIvana vyatIta karanA Avazyaka hai, tAki vaha svastha evaM sundara rahe / asaMyamI yuvaka ke bajAya, prAkRtika jIvana bitAnevAlA vRddha bhI svAbhAvika rUpa se adhika sundara aura AkarSaka lagatA hai| usa saMyamI vRddha ke cA~dI se camakate bAla, bhare hue arUNAbha gAla aura ubharA huA lalATa una kRtrima saundaryajIvI yuvakoM ke lie IrSyA kA viSaya bana jAtA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki brahmacArI ko kRtrima saundarya ke pradarzana kI aura usake lie kRtrima vibhUSA yA sAja-sajjA kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| yadi vaha kRtrima vibhUSA karatA hai to usakA AkarSaNa bar3hane ke bajAya ghaTa jAtA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmacArI vibhUSArahita sohatA 287 yaha bAhya-saundarya kitanA kSaNa-bhaMgura hai ! jisa bAhya saundarya para vartamAna yuga kA yuvaka-yuvatIvarga itarAtA hai, usa saundarya ke mUla srota - brahmacarya, saMyama Adi ko na apanAkara, svAsthya aura prAkRtika jIvana se dUra rahakara vaha kRtrima saundarya prasAdhanoM se sondarya - prApti kI AzA karatA hai, vaha kitanA kSaNabhaMgura hai / zarIra kI avasthA ke Dhalane ke sAtha hI vaha Dhalane lagatA hai, roga ke eka thaper3e se hI vaha murjhA jAtA hai, mAnasika cintA ke kAraNa vaha phIkA par3a jAtA hai aura bur3hApe ke sAtha hI asta hone lagatA hai, usa bAhya evaM nazvara zarIra-saundayaM se brahmacArI ko lagAva kyoM hogA ? vaha kRtrima, kSaNika evaM bAhya zarIra saundarya usake lie upAdeya nahIM hogA / vaha usa para Asakta hokara apane bahumUlya jIvana kA amUlya samaya, dhana, zakti tathA dharma ko barbAda kyoM karegA, usa kRtrima saundarya prasAdhana meM ? prasiddha pAzcAtya sAhityakAra bekana (Bacon ) ne isa sambandha meM ThIka hI kahA hai "Beauty is as summer fruits, which are easy to corrupt and cannot last and for the most part it makes a dissolute youth." 'saundarya (zArIrika) grISma Rtu ke phaloM ke samAna hai, jo AsAnI se bigar3a jAte haiM aura adhika Tika nahIM sakate, aura adhikAMzataH yaha javAnI ko caritrabhraSTa kara detA hai / ' vAstava meM saundarya - zAzvata saundarya - AtmA meM hai, AtmA ke jJAna-darzanacAritrAdi guNoM meM hai, usake lie Atmazakti ko (brahmacarya Adi se ) bar3hAne kI jarUrata hai, na ki vinazvara bAhya saundarya ke pIche dIvAnA hone kI / mathurA kI prasiddha nartakI vAsavadattA, apane bAhya evaM nazvara saundarya para iThalAtI thI, use ajara-amara mAne baiThI thI / use apane isa saundarya para garva thA ki vaha bar3e se bar3e sattAdhIza, dhanADhya yA rAjakumAra Adi ko apane izAre para nacA sakatI hai / parantu eka dina usane eka tejasvI aura brahmacarya se dedIpyamAna yuvaka upagupta bhikSu ko rAjapatha se gujarate hue dekhA / usake cehare para svAbhAvika saundarya aThakheliyA~ kara rahA thA / vaha sAde kASAya vastroM meM kRtrima saundarya prasAdhanoM ke prayoga ke binA hI atIva sundara laga rahA thA / use dekhate hI vAsavadattA mohita ho gaI / bhikSu ko praNayAcanA pUrNa karane hetu Amantrita karane lagI / parantu niHspRha evaM brahmacArI bhikSu ne usake AmantraNa ko mAnane se inkAra kara diyaa| usane kahA"bahana ! jaba upayukta samaya AegA, taba maiM avazya tumhArI sevA meM AU~gA / " - kucha hI arse bAda vAsavadattA ko eka bhayaMkara roga ne A gherA, jisase usakA sArA zarIra sar3a gayA, usase rakta aura mavAda cUne lage / bhayaMkara durgandha uThane lagI / vAsavadattA kA saundarya - garva cUra-cUra ho gayA / rAjA ke pAsa zikAyateM pahu~cI ki vAsavadattA ko nagara ke bAhara phikavAyA jAe anyathA sAre nagara meM yaha bhayaMkara roga For Personal & Private Use Only Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 288 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 phaila jAegA, isakI badabU asahya hai / nidAna, rAjA ne saundaryAbhimAninI vAsavadattA ko nagara ke bAhara eka ghUre para DalavA diyaa| vahA~ par3I-par3I vaha roga kI asahya pIr3A se karAhatI rhii| upagupta bhikSu ko patA lgaa| vaha rugNa vAsanadattA ko sa~bhAlane ke lie pahuMcA / use sAntvanA dete hue bhikSu ne kahA- 'bahana ! ghabarAo mata / maiM upagupta bhikSu apane vAde ke anusAra A pahu~cA hU~ tumhArI sevA meM / " bhikSu ne tiraskRta aura upekSita vAsavadattA kI itane sundara DhaMga se sevA kI ki vaha svastha ho gaI / aba use zAzvata aura nazvara saundarya kA antara samajha meM A gyaa| upagupta bhikSu ne use zAzvata Atmika saundarya pragaTa karane kI preraNA dii| vAsavadattA aba zAzvata saundarya pAne kI sAdhanA bauddha bhikSuNI banakara karane lgii| sthAyI AkarSaNa vibhUSA meM nahIM, zAzvata saundarya meM ___ sthAyI evaM zAzvata saundarya kA tattva jise jJAta ho jAtA hai, usake mana meM bAhya saundarya ke prati koI AkarSaNa nahIM rhtaa| vaha zAzvata saundarya kI upAsanA meM lIna rahatA hai, use bAhara kI camaka-damaka, TIpa-TApa yA ADambara kI lokamUr3hatA meM AsthA nahIM rhtii| mahAtmA gAMdhI ne deza sevA ke lie AjIvana brahmacaryavrata pAlana karane kI pratijJA lI / usI daurAna eka bAra briTiza zAsana ke vAyasarAya ke AmantraNa para landana meM hone vAlI golameja pariSada meM jAne ko taiyAra hue / veza-bhUSA to unakI sAdI hI thI, khAdI kI eka choTI-sI potar3I aura sapheda cAdara ! jaba ve vAyasarAya bhavana meM isa vezabhUSA meM pahuMce to pahale vAyasarAya tathA unake anya adhInastha logoM ne gAMdhIjI se milane meM AnAkAnI kii| parantu jaba gAMdhIjI ne apanI dRr3hatA batAI ki "maiM garIba bhArata kA pratinidhi banakara AyA huuN| mujhe bhar3akIlI yA tathAkathita sabhya mAne jAne vAle samAja meM pracalita pozAka pahananA zobhA nahIM detA, maiM to isI pozAka meM Apase mila sakatA huuN| anyathA, Apa na cAheM to binA mile hI vApasa lauTa jaauuNgaa|" gAMdhIjI kI sAdI veza-bhUSA aura unake bhavya Atmika guNa yukta saundarya ko dekhakara vAyasarAya bahuta prabhAvita huA / zAzvata saundarya ke upAsaka ko kRtrima saundarya ko jarUrata nahIM brahmacArI kA artha hai-brahma meM vicaraNa karane vAlA, apanI indriyA~, mana, buddhi, citta, hRdaya Adi sabako brahma (zuddha AtmA) kI sevA meM lagAne vAlA, pratyeka pravRtti yA caryA brahma (Atma) hita kI dRSTi se karane vAlA / jaba brahmacArI kA jIvana hI AtmA kI paricaryA-upAsanA meM vyatIta hogA, taba use Atmika saundarya ke darzana hone svAbhAvika haiM / jise Atma-saundarya ke darzana ho jAte haiM yA Atma-saundarya kI jo jhA~kI pA jAtA hai, usake lie bAhya saundarya-zArIrika yA kRtrima saundarya For Personal & Private Use Only Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmacArI vibhUSArahita sohatA 289 kI ora jhAMkanA yA usake sambandha meM cintana karanA yA saundarya prasAdhana kI sAmagrI juTAnA kathamapi Avazyaka yA hitAvaha nahIM hai| isIlie brahmacaryavratI gRhastha, kumAra, vAnaprasthI yA sAdhu-saMnyAsI, vidhavA, sAdhvI Adi ke lie zRMgAra yA saundarya prasAdhana kI dRSTi se vibhUSA karane kA niSedha kiyA hai / uttarAdhyayana sUtra (a0 16) kI gAthA isa viSaya kI sAkSI hai bibhUsaMparivajjejjA sarIraparimaMDaNaM / baMbhacerarao bhikkhU siMgAratyaM na dhaare|| 'brahmacaryarata sAdhaka tathA brahmacaryavratI bhikSu ko zRMgAra-kRtrima sAja-sajjA ke lie zarIra ko suzobhita karane tathA vibhUSA (sajAvaTa) kA koI bhI kAma nahIM karanA caahie|' ___ jaina zAstra hI nahIM, vaidika dharmagrantha bhI isa viSaya meM pUrNa sahamata haiM ki brahmacArI ko zRMgAra, zarIra-maNDana, chala-chabIlI vezabhUSA se zarIra ko sajAnesaMvArane kA kAma nahIM karanA caahie| vidyAsaMhitA zivapurANa meM isa sambandha meM kahA gayA hai malasnAnaM sugandhAdhaH snAnaM vantavizodhanam / na kuryAd brahmacArI ca tapasvI vidhavA tathA // 'mala-malakara bAra-bAra snAna, sugandhita padArtha lagAkara snAna, zrRMgAra dRSTi se dAMtoM kI zuddhi, brahmacArI, tapasvI tathA vidhavA strI ko nahIM karanA caahie|' mahAbhArata zAntiparva meM bhI batAyA gayA hai sukhazayyA navaM vastraM, tAmbUlaM snAnamaNDanam / vantakASThaM sugandhaM ca, brahmacaryasya dUSaNam // 'komala gudagudI sukha-zayyA, naye camakIle bhar3akIle vastroM kA paridhAna, tAmbUla cabAnA, mala-malakara snAna karake zarIra ko sajAnA-sa~vAranA, datauna kI lakar3I se danta-zuddhi karanA aura sugandhita padArthoM kA sevana, ye brahmacarya ko dUSita karane vAle haiN|' ___ harikezavala muni jitane bAhara se kAle, kurUpa, beDaula aura anAkarSaka the, utane hI antar se sundara, sadguNoM se maNDita, Atma-saundarya ke upAsaka tathA brahmacarya evaM tapa ke kAraNa tejasvI-ojasvI the / uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM unake bAhya rUpa kA isa prakAra citraNa kiyA gayA hai kayare AgajchA vittasve, kAle vikarAle phokkanAse / omacelae paMsupisAyabhUe, saMkarasaM parihariya kNtthe|| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 yajJa purohita ne harikezabala muni ko yajJa maNDapa kI ora Ate dekhakara kahA - "are yahA~ kauna A rahA hai ? dekho to sahI, isakA rUpa kitanA bhayaMkara, kAlA kalUTA aura vikarAla hai ? isakI nAka cipaTI hai, asabhya ke se jarA se kapar3e lapeTe hai, dhaladhUsara hai, pizAca sA hai, gale meM zaMkara kA sA dRSya (vastra) pahane hue kisa AzA se yahA~ A rahA hai ? -260 jo loga Atma-saundarya se anabhijJa the, kevala lokamUr3hatAvaza bAhya vezabhUSA, TIpa-TApa aura sundara kapar3oM se susajjita zarIra ko hI saundarya kA mUla samajhate the, ve ajJAnI, dharmadveSI, jAtimada se grasta, hiMsAmaya yajJaparAyaNa, abrahmacArI, vipra loga unheM dekhate hI upahAsa karane lage / parantu harikezabala munivara to tapasvI the; kSamAdhArI evaM zAntiparAyaNa the / unhoMne una logoM dvArA kiye gaye asabhya vyavahAra para jarA bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA | 1 unake tapa-teja evaM zAnta - dAnta jIvana se prabhAvita hokara tindukavRkSavAsI yakSa unakA bhakta bana gayA thaa| muni kI ora se usa yakSa ne una viproM ko sArI bAteM samajhAyIM ki ye muni kyoM isa prakAra bhikSA ke lie ghUmate haiM ? inako bhikSA dene se kyA lAbha hai ? brahmacArI evaM tapasvI hone se zarIra ke prati inakI koI Asakti nahIM hai; isalie ye zarIra ko vibhUSita karane aura kRtrima saundarya lAne meM apanA samaya, zakti aura saMyama dhana barbAda karanA nahIM cAhate, bhikSA se prApta AhAra, svapara - kalyANa ke lie vihAra tathA zarIra nirvAha ke lie nidrA, nIhAra Adi karate haiM, bAkI sArA samaya svAdhyAya, dhyAna, Atmacintana, AtmanirIkSaNa Adi meM vyatIta karate haiM / itane para bhI abhimAnI brAhmaNa unake Atmika saundarya kI kaThora parIkSA karate haiM / una para prahAra karate haiM, magara unakA bhakta yakSa unheM camatkAra batAtA hai, prahAra karane vAle brAhmaNa kumAroM ko behoza kara detA hai; unake mu~ha se raktabamana ho rahA hai / yaha dekhakara samasta brAhmaNa yAjJika unase kSamAyAcanA karate haiM, unheM zraddhApUrvaka bhikSA dete haiM / phira unase ve apanI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna karate haiM / anta meM muni ke Atmasaundarya kA sAkSAtkAra karake ve kahate haiM sakkhaM khu dIsai tavoviseso, na dIsai jAivisesa ko'vi / sovAgaputtaM hariesa sAhu, jasserisA iDDhi - mahANubhAvA // ahA ! hameM to inameM kahIM bhI jAtivizeSa dRSTigocara nahIM ho rahA hai, hama to inameM sAkSAt tapavizeSa hI dekha rahe haiM / vAstava meM inakI AtmA tapa ke saundarya me otaprota hai / hama to jAtimada ke kAraNa inase ghRNA karate the, inheM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . brahmacArI vibhUSArahita sohatA 291 cANDAlaputra harikezabala hI kahate the lekina Aja hamArI bhrAnti dUra ho gii| jinakI isa prakAra kI Atmika Rddhi hai, aisA mahAn prabhAva hai, ve nIca nahIM ho sakate haiM, ve pUjya haiM, vandya haiM, mahAnubhAva haiM / Atmika saundarya ke dhanI muni ne unheM vAstavika saundarya kA sAkSAtkAra apane vyavahAra se karA diyaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki brahmacArI-phira vaha cAhe sAdhu ho, cAhe gRhastha, cAhe vaha satI-sAdhvI ho yA vidhavA ho, saba apane Atmika saundarya kI upAsanA karate haiM unakA dhyAna zarIra-saundarya yA kRtrima prasAdhanoM se zarIra ko vibhUSita karake saundaryavRddhi karane kI ora nahIM hotaa| brahmacArI ko pradarzana kI kyA AvazyakatA? koI kaha sakatA hai ki brahmacArI meM bAhya saundarya nahIM ho to use thor3I-sI prasAdhana sAmagrI se zarIra ko susajjita karake sthUladRSTi vAle sAdhAraNa logoM ko prabhAvita karane ke lie saundarya-pradarzana karane meM kyA harja hai ? parantu bhAratIya saMskRti kA isa sambandha meM matabheda hai| vaha yaha to nahIM kahatI ki zarIra aura vastrAdi svaccha na rakho, vastroM ko ThIka DhaMga se na pahano, sthAna kI saphAI na karo, parantu ina sabake pIche usakA eka dRSTikoNa spaSTa hai ki yaha saba zrRMgAra kI dRSTi se, vibhUSA kI dRSTi se mata karo / zarIra ko svastha, dharmapAlana meM sazakta aura kArya-sakSama rakhane kI dRSTi se na karo, saMyama aura yatanA ke sAtha karo, jisase tumhArI bhI vikArI dRSTi na bane / pradarzana ke kAraNa tumhAre mana meM ahaMkAra aura darpa jAgatA hai, dUsaroM ke mana meM bhI kAma vikAra paidA hotA hai| isalie zarIra kI vibhUSA dvArA bAhya saundarya ke pradarzana kA brahmacArI ke lie sakhta niSedha hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki saundarya-pradarzana kI to use AvazyakatA rahatI hai, jo Atmika saundarya se rikta ho| brahmacArI to Atmika saundarya se pUrNa rahatA hai; brahmacarya ke prabhAva se vaha aneka labdhiyoM, zaktiyoM aura siddhiyoM se samRddha rahatA hai, phira use saundarya pradarzana karane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM pdd'tii| Aja to phaizana, vibhUSA aura saundarya pradarzana kI mahAmArI itanI adhika bar3ha gaI hai, ki bhAratIya yuvaka cAritra, saMyama aura svAsthya kA divAlA nikAle baiThA hai| brahmacarya aura saMyama kI ora se vaha udAsIna hai, usake mahattva aura lAbha se anabhijJa hai| isa kAraNa unake cehare para koI nUra yA saundarya nahIM hotA, isa abhAva kI pUrti ve saundarya prasAdhanoM se karate haiN| isa kRtrima saundarya-pradarzana ke moha meM ve brahmacarya, indriya-saMyama, yama-niyama Adi ko bandhana aura vyartha kA niyaMtraNa samajhate haiN| unheM yaha cintA kadApi nahIM hotI ki hama apane zarIra ko suDaula, svastha, kAryakSama aura sazakta banAveM, aMgoM ko puSTa, mukha ko tejasvI aura cAritra ko unnata bnaaveN| unameM isa cintana kA prAdurbhAva nahIM hotA ki ve binA kiso saundarya prasAdhana ke sundara For Personal & Private Use Only Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 292 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 lageM / unheM kevala yahI cAha hotI hai ki ve kisa prakAra kI krIma, sno aura pAuDara tela-phulela Adi kA prayoga kareM, jo unake zarIra ko sugandhita banA de| Adhunika taraha ke kitane aura kitane prakAra ke kapar3e unake pAsa haiM, una para kauna-se raMga, kina DijAyanoM kI chApa honI cAhie aura kisa vezabhUSA meM, kisa prakAra ke meka apa meM ve logoM ke lie AkarSaNa-pAtra ho sakate haiM / brahmacaryaniSTha ko bhalA aisI cAha aura cintA kyoM hogI? bhAratIya saMskRti meM bAhya saundarya ko itanA mahattva nahIM diyA hai, jitanA Antarika aura svAbhAvika saundarya ko| satyaM aura zivam ke sAtha jo sundaram upalabdha ho, vahI bhAratIya RSiyoM dvArA nirdiSTa aura abhISTa thaa| 'sAdA jIvana aura ucca vicAra' (Simple living and high thinking) hI unakA jIvanamantra thA / ve zarIra kI carbI bar3hAkara use moTA dikhAne tathA saundarya prasAdhanoM se kRtrima rUpa se sajAkara sundara batAne ko heya samajhate the / isIlie brahmacArI ke lie saundarya kA pradarzana karanA ve anucita mAnate the| parantu Ajakala bahuta-se nAmadhArI brahmacAriyoM ko bhI Adhunika evaM pAzcAtya sabhyatA kA cepa lagatA jA rahA hai, ve bhI apane mUlabhUta Antarika saundarya ko bhUlakara kRtrima saundarya ke cakkara meM par3a gaye haiN| unheM bhI apane prabhAva, pradarzana aura prasiddhi kI bImArI laga gaI hai| vAstavika vyaktitva veza-bhUSA aura sAja-sajjA se pragaTa nahIM hotA brahmacarya sAdhaka kA jIvana pratyakSa bolatA huA jIvana hotA hai, usakA vAstavika vyaktitva usake svAsthya, saMyama, Atmika saundarya aura cAritra se pragaTa hotA hai, vahI jana-mana para sthAyI hotA hai| brahmacaryaniSTha svAmI vivekAnanda kA vyaktitva unake saMyama, svAsthya, cAritra aura Atmika saundarya se camaka uThA thaa| videza meM, jahAM unakA koI apanA nahIM thA, vahAM ke nara-nArI bhI unake adbhuta vyaktitva se prabhAvita ho gaye the| unake zarIra para sAdhAraNa vastra the, vezabhUSA bhI bhAratIya saMnyAsI kI-sI thI aura cehare para koI bhI saundarya prasAdhana sAmagrI nahIM thI, phira bhI ve AkarSaka lagate the| amerikA jaise Adhunika, dhanakubera, phaizanaparasta evaM bhogavAdI deza ke logoM ko bhI unakI bhAratIya sAdhu kI veza-bhUSA ne yaha mAnane ko vivaza kara diyA ki svAbhAvika saundarya aura AkarSaNa veza-bhUSA aura sAja-sajjA meM nahIM, apitu saMyama, svAsthya aura sAdagI meM hai / apanI sAdhAraNatama veza-bhUSA para haMsane vAle amerikanoM ko jina zabdoM meM svAmI vivekAnanda ne aura niruttara lajjita kara diyA thA, ve zabda hI bhAratIya jIvana ke Adarza rahe haiM, Aja bhI hone caahie| ha~sane vAle adyatana saundaryajIvI amerikanoM se unhoMne kahA thA "Thy tailor makes you gentleman, but it is my country, where character makes a man gentle." "ApakA darjI Apako bhadrapuruSa banAtA hai, jabaki hamAre deza meM cAritra hI manuSya ko bhadrapuruSa banAtA hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmacArI vibhUdhArahita sohatA 263 ina zabdoM kA tAtparya yahI hai ki vAstavika vyaktitva kapar3oM, veza-bhUSA yA zarIra kI sajAvaTa se nahIM pragaTa hotA; vaha usake ujjvala caritra, brahmacarya aura saMyama se pragaTa hotA hai| ye udgAra jisa samaya svAmIjI ne pragaTa kiye the, usa samaya bhAratavarSa meM saundarya pradarzana aura phaizana kA mahAroga nahIM lagA thA, parantu Aja isa mahAroga ne ghara-ghara meM praveza kara liyA hai| vibhUSA se kyA lAbha, kyA hAni ? sthUla saundaryadRSTi vAle loga kahate haiM, jamAne ke anusAra manuSya ko calanA par3atA hai, samAja aura jAti ke kaI rIti-rivAja aise haiM ki hama apanI jAti kI pratiSThA ke anusAra veza-bhUSA se susajja na hoM, saMtAnoM ko bhI vaise susajja na kareM to loga hameM pAgala, jhakkI aura sanakI kaheMge, hama samAja aura jAti se alaga par3a jAyeMge, hamAre bAlakoM ke rizte-nAte nahIM hoMge Adi / isalie karja karake bhI, isa para samaya aura zakti kharca karake bhI hameM amuka sAja-sajjA aura vezabhUSA apanAnI par3atI hai| kintu ina yuktiyoM meM tathya kama hai, adhikatara yuktiyA~ kAyaratA aura durbalatA kI dyotaka haiN| samAja yA jAti kisI ko saMyama, brahmacarya evaM sAdagI se rahane meM kyA manAhI karatA hai ? kyA prAcIna kAla ke loga itane dhanADhya aura sampanna hote hue bhI saMyama aura sAdagI se nahIM rahate the| isalie vibhUSA se lAbha kA yaha palar3A koI vajanadAra nahIM, balki hAni kA palar3A hI bhArI hai| vibhUSA aura TIpa-TApa meM pratidina kaI ghaNTe lagAne par3ate haiM, phira usake lie kAphI paisA kharca karanA par3atA hai, aura usakI cintA meM, paise juTAne kI cintA meM manuSya apanI amUlya zakti kA apavyaya karatA hai / yaha kitanI bar3I hAni hai ? aura phira brahmacArI ko itanA samaya kahA~, usake pAsa dhana kahA~ ? akiMcana sAdhu ke pAsa to bilakula dhana nahIM hotaa| vaha apanI zakti isameM kyoM lagAegA ? vaha adhika se adhika samaya aura zakti Atmacintana, janasevA, AtmasAdhanA Adi meM hI lgaaegaa| yaha ghATe kA saudA vaha kyoM karegA? bahuta-se loga ahaMtA kI pUrti yA amIrI ke pradarzana ke lie vibhUSA ko apanAte haiM / parantu yaha to phijUlakharcI hai| hajAroM manuSyoM se vAhavAhI lUTane ke lie AkarSaka bhar3akIlI veza-bhUSA apanAnA aura sAja-sajjA karanA paisoM kI holI karanA kauna-sI acchI bAta hai ? isa prakAra se do dinoM ke lie ahaMtApUrti ke bajAya sAdagI aura saMyama se rahakara una paisoM ko abhAva aura daridratA se pIr3ita janoM kI sevA meM lagAte to sthAyIrUpa se ahaMtApUrti hotI, pratiSThA bhI miltii| dUsaroM kI apekSA apane ko adhika amIra sAbita karane ke lie bhI jo loga udbhaTa beza-bhUSA yA kAmottejaka sAja-sajjA apanAte haiM, ve kaI bAra to dhanAndha hokara itanA kharca kara DAlate haiM ki bAda meM unheM apane Avazyaka kAryoM ko ThIka taraha se calAne meM bhI kaThinAI mahasUsa hotI hai| kisI jamAne meM amIrI bar3appana kA cihna For Personal & Private Use Only Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 264 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 rahI hogI, para Aja isa prakAra se amIrI kA dikhAvA karane vAloM ko ghRNA, IrSyA, evaM dvaSa kI dRSTi se dekhA jAtA hai| ataH amIrI pradarzana kI cIja na banAkara sevA aura paropakAra kI banAnA kahIM acchA hotaa| vibhUSA se amIroM ke tana-mana ko, AtmA ko koI lAbha nahIM hotA, jabaki vibhUSArahita sAde saMyamI jIvana se sevAkArya karane se tana, mana evaM AtmA ko lAbha hotA, pratiSThA aura prazaMsA bhI miltii| brahmacArI kA to Atmabala, Atmavaibhava hI usakA dhana hai, vaha pradarzana kI cIja nahIM hai, usake lie AkarSaka veza-bhUSA aura sAja-sajjA kI jarUrata nahIM hai / nItikAra bhI kahate haiM 'noData veSadharaH syAt' "manuSya ko uddhata aura chala-chabIlI vezabhUSA nahIM dhAraNa karanI caahie|" phira dUsare kI A~khoM meM cubhane vAlI, sabase alaga DhaMga kI camaka-damaka vAlI veza-bhUSA apanAnA utanA hI durvinaya aura uddhatatA hai, jitanA dUsare ko viSabujhI bAta kahakara jalAnA / veza-bhUSA manuSya ke caritra kA citraNa kara detI hai| gahare raMga ke caTakIle, AkarSaka kapar3e manuSya ke uthalepana ko pragaTa karate haiN| isalie veza-bhUSA bhar3akIlI hogI to vaha vyakti ke duvinaya kA pratinidhitva kregii| isalie manuSya kI, khAsakara brahmacaryaniSTha mAnava kI zobhA sAdagI meM hai, bhar3akIlI veza-bhUSA meM nhiiN| bhar3akIlI veza-bhUSA aura TIpa-TApa apanAne para jIvana banAvaTI hogA, AvazyakatAe~ bar3ha jaaeNgii| jitanI AvazyakatAe~ bar3heMgI, utanA hI use unakI prApti ke lie kiye jAne vAle prayatna meM apanI zaktiyoM ko lagAnA hogaa| brahmacArI agara gRhastha ho, dhana kamAtA ho, to use vibhUSA ke lie sAmagrI prApta karane aura usakI pUrti karane kI bhAga-daur3a meM lagA rahanA hogaa| sAdhu yA vAnaprasthI brahmacArI ke lie to aisA karanA duHzakya hai| yadi kisI bhakta dvArA vaha vibhUSA sAmagrI kI pUrti kara bhI le, to bhI use sadaiva usa bhakta kI anucita, anaitika bAtoM kA samarthana karanA hogA, usakI AtmA dabI huI rhegii| aura yaha nizcita hai ki vibhUSA-sAmagrI kI pUrti meM saMlagna rahane vAlA brahmacArI kisI bhI varga kA ho, use rAta-dina usI gorakhadhandhe meM lage rahanA hogA, phira usakA jJAna, dhyAna, utkRSTa Adarza, ucca dRSTikoNa, mahAn lakSya saba chUTa jaaegaa| ina para socane-vicArane kA samaya hI nahIM milegaa| vibhUSA se yaha sabase bar3I hAni hai / sAdagI se jIvana yApana karanA hI ekamAtra upAya hai, jo brahmacArI ke lie sahaja hai, svAbhAvika hai| isIlie dazavakAlika sUtra meM vibhUSA se hone vAlI mahAhAni ke viSaya meM cetAvanI dI hai vibhUsAvattiyaM bhikkhU kammaM baMdhai cikkaNaM / saMsArasAyare ghore, jeNaM paDai duruttare // 'jaba brahmacaryaniSTha bhikSu vibhUSAnuvartI ho jAtA hai to nAnA prakAra ke cikane karma bA~dha letA hai, jinake kAraNa vaha ghora durutara saMsAra sAgara meM gira jAtA hai|' For Personal & Private Use Only Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmacArI vibhUSArahita sohatA 265 jaba zarIra kA banAva-zrRMgAra karane meM brahmacArI laga jAtA hai, taba vaha svayaM apane hAthoM se apane varSoM se sAdhita brahmacarya ko naSTa kara detA hai, kyoMki vaha apane Antarika saundarya ko bhUlakara bAhya saundarya ke pradarzana ke lie zarIra ko sajAtIsaMvAratA hai| isakA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki usake bAhya rUpa kI Aga meM koI na koI kAmuka pataMgA Akara bhasma ho jAtA hai / athavA vibhUSAjIvI vyakti svayaM dUsare kI vibhUSA yA zRMgAra dekhakara phisala jAtA hai, brahmacarya se usakA mana Diga jAtA hai| isalie zAstrakAroM ne brahmacarya kI nau guptiyoM meM 'vibhUSAvarjana' nAmaka eka gupti bhI batAI hai| mahAtmA gAMdhI brahmacarya-sAdhanA ke lie vibhUSAvarjana Avazyaka mAnate the| ve svayaM kahA karate the-jise brahmacarya pAlana karanA hai, use ina nAja-nakharoM aura banAva-zRMgAroM se kyA matalaba hai ? inameM apanA samaya vyartha naSTa kara degA to vaha sAdhanA kaba karegA? mahAtmA gAMdhI ke Azrama meM eka javAna lar3akI apanI mAtA ke sAtha rahatI thii| vaha lar3akI Azrama ke susaMskAroM meM prazikSita hone AyI thii| usake bar3e-bar3e sajAe-saMvAre hue bAla dekhakara AzramavAsI eka yuvaka usa lar3akI kI ora AkarSita hotA thaa| gAMdhIjI ko isa bAta kA patA lgaa| unhoMne lar3akI ko bulAkara snehapUrvaka samajhAyA aura usI dina usake lambe aura AkarSaka bAla kaTavA diye, usako sAdI moTI khAdI kI pozAka pahanane kI hidAyata de dii| pariNAma yaha huA ki usa yuvaka kA usa javAna lar3akI ke prati jo AkarSaNa thA, vaha dUsare hI dina se samApta ho gyaa| yuvaka ko bhI gAMdhIjI ne samajhAkara usa Azrama-kanyA ke prati bhaginIbhAva rakhane kI hidAyata dii| iMgalaiNDa ke eka dhanika kI mauja-zauka meM palI huI putrI meDalIna slaiDa ne romyAM rolA se mahAtmA gAMdhI kI mahimA sunI to usakI icchA AzramI jIvana meM apane Apako DhAlane kI huii| misa slaiDa ne mahAtmA gAMdhI ko eka patra likhA, sAtha meM Una ke kucha namUne aura hIre kI aMgUThI becane se prApta huI dhanarAzi bheMTa svarUpa preSita kii| mahAtmA gAMdhI ne usakA patra par3hakara saMkSipta uttara likhA"saMkalpa dRr3ha ho to bhArata A jaao|" bhArata kI yAtrA karane se pUrva parivAra ke sadasyoM ne use bahuta kucha samajhAyA, para vaha dRr3ha nizcaya kara cukI thii| bhArata Akara slaiDa ilAhAbAda phuNcii| gAMdhIjI una dinoM vahIM the / sAmane pahu~cakara ghuTanoM taka jhukakara slaiDa ne praNAma kiyaa| gAMdhIjI ne apane hAtha se uThAte hue kahA-"Aja se tuma merI putrI huii|" unhoMne apanI isa putrI kA nAma 'mIrA' rakhA / gAMdhIjI ne mIrA ko sarvaprathama Adeza Azrama ke zaucAlaya kI saphAI kA diyaa| kintu vaha isa Adeza se jarA bhI vicalita na huI / kyoMki Work is worship' 'karma hI pUjA hai' yaha usane iMglaiNDa meM bhI sIkhA thaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 996 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 mIrA bahana ne apane bAla kaTavA diye aura khAdI kI sAdI sAr3I pahanane lgii| usane Azrama meM hI gAMdhIjI se Ajanma avivAhita rahane kA saMkalpa le liyaa| gAMdhIjI kI sahRdayatA tathA AzramavAsiyoM kI sahayogavRtti se mIrA bahana vahA~ ke vAtAvaraNa meM ghula-mila gii| mahAtmA gAMdhI kI vicAradhArA ke prati usakI dRr3ha zraddhA thI, isa kAraNa usake sammukha koI bhI bhautika yA vaiSayika AkarSaNa na Thahara sakA / mAMsAhAra usane bhArata Ane se eka varSa pUrva hI chor3a diyA thA / zrama ke prati usakI AsthA bar3hane lgii| bhUmi para zayana karatI thii| bhArata kI mAtRbhASA hindI sIkhakara gItA aura vedoM kA adhyayana bhI usane zurU kara diyaa| prArthanA meM vaha kisI dina anupasthita nahIM rahatI thii| sArI icchAoM kA damana kara mIrA bahana sevA ko hI apanA pramukha vrata mAnane lgii| yaha thA videzI mahilA kA vibhUSA, TIpa-TApa aura ADambara se yukta jIvana ko chor3akara sAdagI, saMyama aura anuzAsanamaya jIvana kA svIkAra ! vibhUSA : na vikArasaSTi se kareM, na dekheM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne brahmacarya kI nau guptiyoM ke antargata vibhUSAvarjana gupti ke viSaya meM brahmacArI nirgrantha ko lakSya meM rakhakara kahA hai "no niggaye vibhUsANuvAI habaI. vibhUsAvattie vibhUsiya sarIre itthinaNassa abhilasaNijje havai / tao NaM tassa ityijaNeNaM amilasijjamANassa baMbhayArissa baMbhacere saMkA vA kaMkhA vA viigicchA vA samupajjijjA, bhedaM vA lamejjA, ummAyaM va pAuNijjA, dIhakAliyaM vA rogAyaka havejjA, kevali pannattAo dhammAo bhNsejjaa|" ___'nirgrantha brahmacArI vibhUSAnuvAdI na ho / vibhUSA (zRMgAra-maMDanAdi) kI dRSTi se zarIra ko sajAne-saMvArane vAlA brahmacArI strIjanoM ke lie prArthanIya evaM AkarSaNIya bana jAtA hai| striyoM dvArA, kAmalipsA kI pUrti ke lie prArthanIya brahmacArI ke brahmacarya meM zaMkA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA paidA ho sakatI hai, brahmacarya se aruci ho sakatI hai, athavA use kAmonmAda bhI ho sakatA hai, dIrghakAlika rogAtaMka bhI ho sakatA hai, aura anta meM kevaliprajJapta dharma se bhraSTa honA bhI saMbhava hai|' ye saba khatare kama bhayaMkara nahIM haiN| aura aksara aisA ho bhI jAtA hai / isIlie brahmacArI sAdhakoM ke lie bhagavAna mahAvIra kI doharI cetAvanI hai ki na to zarIra ko vibhUSita karo aura na kisI ke vibhUSAyukta zarIra ko dekho| kyoMki zRMgArita zarIra ko tathA aMgopAMgoM ko dekhoge to kAmavikAra paidA hogA, aura kAmottejanA paidA hone se brahmacarya se bhraSTa hote dera na lgegii| jaisA ki zAstra meM kahA hai na rUvalAvaNNa vilAsahAsaM, na jaMpiyaM iMgiyapehiyaM vA / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmacArI vibhUSArahita sohatA 297 itthINa cittaMsi nivesaittA, baDheM vavasse samaNe tavassI // 'AtmazodhanArtha zrama karane vAlA tapasvI zramaNa apane citta meM striyoM kA dhyAna rakhakara unake rUpa, lAvaNya, vilAsa, hAsa, jalpana, sAMketika hAva-bhAva, aMgacAlana yA kaTAkSa ko dekhane kA kabhI prayatna na kare / ' mahAbhArata meM eka jagaha varNana AtA hai ki arjuna brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA huA tapasyA kara rahA thaa| usakI tapasyA se indra ko bhIti huI ki kahIM yaha merA rAjya aura pada na chIna le| ataH usane rambhA nAmaka apsarA ko bulAkara kahA"rambhe ! jAo kisI bhI chala-bala se arjuna kA brahmacarya khaNDita karake use tapobhraSTa kara ddaalo|" rambhA susajjita hokara arjuna ke pAsa pahuMcI, hAva-bhAva dikhAkara bolI"prANanAtha ! merI ora dekho ! jisake lie Apa itanA kaThora tapa kara rahe ho, vaha maiM Apake samakSa upasthita huuN| mujhe svIkAra karake isa jIvana ko saphala banAo aura chor3o isa kaSTakAraka tapa ko / tapa karake bhI mujhase zreSTha aura kauna-sI cIja Apa ko milegI ?" / arjuna apane tapa meM magna thaa| usane susajjita rambhA kI ora nahIM dekhA, na mana meM kAmottejanA huI / vaha rambhA ko mAtA ke rUpa meM dekha rahA thaa| rambhA ne apanA sArA kauzala AjamA liyA, lekina arjuna usake hAva-bhAva dekhakara tapasyA se nahIM DigA / vaha to soca rahA thA ki mA~, mujha bAlaka ko manAne kI koziza kara rahI hai| rambhA saba taraha ke upAya AjamAkara hAra gii| vaha arjuna ko brahmacarya se skhalita na kara skii| taba anta meM, indra kI sikhalAI huI evaM viSaya-vAsanA kI gulAma rambhA arjuna ke sAmane nagna hokara nRtya karane lgii| rambhA apsarA kA ad. bhuta aura AkarSaka rUpa-saundarya thA magara arjuna ne na to svayaM zarIra-vibhUSA kI aura na vibhUSA se susajjita rambhA ke rUpa-saundarya ko dekhA / tapobhraSTa aura brahmacaryabhraSTa karane ke rambhA ke sabhI astra vyartha ho ge| arjuna ko vaha tilabhara bhI DigA na skii| arjuna ne rambhA se muskarA kara kahA-"mAtA ! agara Apane isa sundara zarIra se mujhe janma diyA hotA to mujha meM aura adhika teja hotaa|" rambhA arjuna se parAsta aura lajjita hokara calI gii| arjuna apanI brahmacaryaniSThA para acala rhaa| bandhuo ! arjuna ne brahmacarya rakSA ke dohare siddhAnta kA pAlana kiyA thaa| usane na to svayaM zarIra-vibhUSA kI aura na hI vibhUSita zarIra ko kAmavikAra kI dRSTi se dekhA / isIlie vaha brahmacarya se bhraSTa na huaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 268 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 veza-bhUSA kA bhI mana para prabhAva veza-bhUSA kA bhI mana para prabhAva par3atA hai| jo vyakti satoguNI vicAroM kA hogA, usakI veza-bhUSA sAdI aura pavitra hotI hai| usakI veza-bhUSA meM mana-vacana-karma se zucitA ke darzana hote haiN| brahmacaryasAdhaka sAttvika vezabhUSA se hI mana-vacanakAya se pavitra raha sakatA hai| bhArata meM jitane RSi, muni, santa, saMnyAsI, tIrthaMkara, avatAra, bhakta yA brahmacArI hue haiM, sabane sAdagI apanAkara hI apanA jIvana unnata kiyA hai / paramAtmabhakti yA mokSasAdhanA meM lagAyA hai / paramabhaktA mIrAbAI ko kauna nahIM jAnatA ? vaha vivAha karake bhoga-vilAsa meM nahIM phaMsI, rAjagharAne kI kulavadhU hote hue bhI bhoga-vilAsa aura vaiSayika sukha-bhoga ke sabhI sAdhana hote hue bhI vaha ina sabako ThukarAkara sIdhe-sAde veSa meM rahI / rahana-sahana aura khAna-pAna meM bhI usane sAdagI apanAI / usake brahmacarya kA teja usake sIdhI-sAdI vezabhUSA meM jhalakatA thaa| koI usake sAmane kAmavikAra kI dRSTi se A~kha uThAkara bhI nahIM dekha sakatA thA, itanA adbhuta teja thA, usa brahmacAriNI bhaktA ke cehare para ! usane apane Apako zarIra-pUjA meM nahIM lagAyA, kintu AtmapUjA aura bhagavatpUjA meM lagA diyaa| apanA tana, mana, indriyA~ Adi sarvasva mIrA ne prabhubhakti meM lagA diyaa| tabhI to usakA jIvana ucca bhUmikA para pahu~ca skaa| zIla hI parama AbhUSaNa hai vAstava meM dekhA jAye to brahmacArI ko aura kisI bhI AbhUSaNa kI jarUrata nahIM hai, jisa AbhUSaNa kI jarUrata hai, AtmA ko zRgArita-susajjita karane ke lie jisa gahane kI jarUrata hai, vaha usake pAsa hai| kyA Apa batA sakate haiM, vaha AbhUSaNa kauna sA hai ? eka ziSya ke mana meM bhI aisA prazna udbhuta huA thA-gurudeva ! batAie, 'ki bhUSaNAd bhUSaNamasti ?' loga zarIra ko sundara banAne ke lie AbhUSaNa pahanate haiM, mujhe bhI zarIra kI zobhA bar3hAne hetu eka AbhUSaNa pahananA hai / mujhe aisA zreSTha AbhUSaNa batAie, jisase maiM suzobhita ho utth| mujhe aisA zreSTha AbhUSaNa batAie, jise duSTa loga chIna na sake, kharAba na kara skeN| guru ne dekhA ki ziSya kI AbhUSaNa kI zarta kaThora hai| parantu isameM aise AbhUSaNa ko prApta karane kI utkaNThA jAgI hai / yahI uttama hai| guru ne ziSya se kahA- "vatsa ! aisA AbhUSaNa hai, jise bharata cakravartI ne pahanA thA, mahasatI sItA ne pahanA thA, mahAsatI madanarekhA ne bhI pahanA thaa|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmacArI vibhUSArahita sohatA 266 aisA AbhUSaNa; jo ki ziSya kI batAI huI kaThora zarta para Tika sake, na to aMgUThI hai, na bAjUbanda hai, na navalakhA hAra hai / aisI yogyatA ina AbhUSaNoM meM nahIM hai / vaha AbhUSaNa hai-- zIla / guru ne kahA - 'zIlaM paraM bhUSaNam' zIla hI parama AbhUSaNa hai / jisake pAsa zIlarUpI AbhUSaNa hai, use dUsare AbhUSaNoM se zarIra ko vibhUSita karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai / isIlie maharSi gautama ne kahA abhUsaNo sohai baMbhayArI' brahmacArI vibhUSArahita sohatA hai, use bAhya vibhUSA kI jarUrata nahIM hai / Apa bhI zIlarUpI AbhUSaNa ko apanAie, ApakA Atmasaundarya camaka uThegA / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dIkSAdhArI akiMcana sohatA priya dharmapremI bandhuo! Aja Apake samakSa eka mahattvapUrNa viSaya para carcA karanI hai, vaha hai dIkSAdhArI-sAdhu-jIvana / . gaNanA ke anusAra sAdhu veSadhAraka bhAratavarSa meM Aja lagabhaga 70 lAkha haiN| parantu inameM sacce sAdhu yA muni-dIkSAdhArI kitane haiM ? yaha gambhIra prazna hai / agara sacce dIkSAdhArI sAdhu alpasaMkhyA meM bhI hote to ve apane aura samAja ke jIvana kA kAyAkalpa, sudhAra yA uddhAra kara pAte / parantu Aja jahAM dekheM, vahAM tathAkathita sAdhuoM meM sampatti aura jamIna jAyadAda ke lie jhagar3A ho rahA hai, Aye dina adAlatoM meM mukadamebAjI hotI hai, kahIM jAtIya kalaha hai to kahIM gAMva kA, to kahIM sthAna kA hai, unake pIche tathAkathita sAdhuoM kA hAtha hai / ye saba jhaMjhaTa apanA gharabAra aura jamIna-jAyadAda chor3akara sAdhudIkSA lene vAle ke pIche kyoM hote haiM ? ina sabakA ekamAtra hala kyA hai ? isa mahattvapUrNa prazna ko hala karane ke lie maharSi gautama ne spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA--- ___ akiMcaNo sohai dikkhadhArI 'dIkSAdhArI sAdhu to akiMcana hI sohatA hai|' sAdhu kI zobhA nispRhatA hai gautamakulaka kA yaha cavAlIsavA~ sUtra hai / aba hama isa para gaharAI se vicAra kareM ki dIkSAdhArI sAdhu sacce mAne meM kauna hai ? vaha kisa uddezya se dIkSita hotA hai ? usakA akiMcana rahanA kyoM Avazyaka hai ? sAdhudIkSA lene ke bAda akiMcana sAdhu kisa taraha parigraha yA saMgraha kI mohamAyA meM phaMsa jAtA hai ? akiMcana bane rahane ke upAya kyA haiM ? tathA akiMcanatA ke lie Avazyaka guNa kauna-kauna se haiM ? dIkSAdhArI : yathArtha rUpa meM kauna hai, kauna nahIM ? saccA dIkSAdhArI sAdhu-jIvana svIkAra karate samaya apane ghara-bAra, jamInajAyadAda, kuTumba,parivAra evaM sonA-cAMdI Adi sabhI prakAra ke parigraha ko hRdaya se chor3atA hai| vaha isalie ina sabako chor3atA hai ki ina sabase sambandhita mamatva-bandhana For Personal & Private Use Only Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dIkSAdhArI akiMcana sohatA 301 Asakti aura moha na ho tathA ina doSoM ke utpanna hone ke sAtha hI lar3AI-jhagar3e, kalaha, kleza, azAnti, becainI, cintA Adi paidA na hoN| yaha nizcita hai ki jaba dIkSAdhArI sAdhu parigraha ke prapaMcoM meM par3a jAtA hai, taba usakI mAnasika zAnti, nizcintatA, santoSavRtti evaM nirmamatvabhAvanA samApta ho jAtI hai, aura vaha svaparakalyANa sAdhanA nahIM kara sktaa| bhale hI usakA veza sAdhu kA hogA, parantu usakI vRtti meM sAdhutA, nirlobhatA, nirmamatva, zAnti aura nizcintatA palAyita ho jaaeNge| sAdhu jIvana aMgIkAra karane kA jo uddezya thA-jJAna-darzana-cAritra-tapa kI sAdhanA dvArA kAryakSaya karake mokSa prApta karane kA, vaha isa prakAra kI parigrahavRttimamatvagranthi A jAne para lupta ho jAtA hai / ataH agara saMkSepa meM saccA dIkSAdhArI kauna hai ? yaha batAnA ho to hama kaha sakate haiM-jo nirgrantha hai, aparigrahI hai, vahI vAstava meM saccA dIkSAdhArI sAdhu hai, aura usakI zobhA akiMcana bane rahane meM hai| jisake jIvana meM bAhya aura Abhyantara kisI prakAra ke parigraha kI granthi na ho, vahI saccA guru hai, saccA dIkSita muni yA zramaNa hai| kevala ghara-bAra chor3ane yA dhana-sampatti kA tyAga kara dene mAtra se koI saccA sAdhu nahIM mAnA jA sakatA, jaba taka ki usake antar se tyAgavRtti na ho, una vastuoM-sacitta yA acitta padArthoM ke prati usako mAnavatA, Asakti, moha yA lAlasA na chUTe, usake mana se icchAoM, kAmanAoM kA tyAga na ho| yahA~ taka ki apane dharmasthAna, zarIra, ziSya tathA vicaraNa-kSetra, zAstra, pustaka Adi para bhI usake mana meM mamatva, svAmitvabhAva yA lagAva na ho| dazavakAlika sUtra meM spaSTa kahA hai lohassesa aNupphAso, manne annavarAmapi / je siyA sanihikAme, gihI pambaie na se // 'nirgrantha-maryAdA kA bhaMga karake jisa kisI vastu kA saMgraha karane kI vRtti ko maiM Antarika lobha kI jhalaka mAnatA huuN| ataH jo saMgraha karane kI vRtti rakhate haiM, ve pravajita-dIkSita nahIM, apitu sAMsArika pravRttiyoM meM race-pace gRhastha haiN|' dIkSA grahaNa karane se pahale sAdhu ne jina manojJa rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza Adi viSayabhogoM ko, manohara, priya vastra, alaMkAra, strIjana, zayyA Adi ko svecchA se chor3A hai, unhIM manojJa, priya evaM kamanIya bhogya vastuoM kI mana meM lAlasA rakhanA, unakI prApti ho sakatI ho yA na ho sakatI ho, phira bhI unake lie mana meM kAmanAeM saMjonA, tyAgI kA lakSaNa nahIM hai, vaha atyAgI hai|' 1 vatyagaMdhamalaMkAraM itthIo sayaNANi ya / acchaMdA je na muMjaMti, na se cAitti buccai // -dazavakA0 a0 2 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 302 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 dIkSita sAdhu ke samakSa dhana kA Dhera lagA hogA, sundara-sundara vastue~ par3I hoMgI, acche-acche khAdya padArtha sAmane dhare hoMge, to bhI vaha unako lene ke lie mana meM bhI vicAra nahIM karegA / jaise kamala kIcar3a meM paidA hote hue bhI usase alipta rahatA hai vaise hI saccA dIkSAdhArI sAdhu paMka-sama saMsAra aura samAja meM rahate hue bhI unakI pravRttiyoM se alipta rahegA / vaha apane mana meM saMsAra nahIM basAegA / saMsAra kA matalaba hai 'kAmAnAM hRdaye vAsaH saMsAraH parikIrtitaH / ' 'vividha kAmanAoM kA hRdaya meM nivAsa karanA hI saMsAra hai / ' niSkarSa yaha hai ki dIkSAdhArI sAdhu aparigrahI, nirmamatva, anAsakta, nirlepa, nirgrantha evaM akiMcana honA caahie| sAMsArika bAtoM kA kisI prakAra raMga yA lepa usa para nahIM honA cAhie / tyAgI banakara jo usa tyAga kI mana-vacana-kAyA se apramatta evaM jAgarUka hokara sAdhanA karatA hai, vahI saccA dIkSAdhArI hai; vahI sva-parakalyANasAdhaka saccA sAdhu hai / jo svayaM saMsAra kI mohamAyA meM par3a jAtA hai, vaha sAdhu - jIvana ke uddezya ke anusAra karmabandhana se mukta nahIM ho sakatA aura na hI saMsAra kI mohamAyA meM par3e hue tathA karmabandhanoM meM lipaTe hue logoM ko saccA mArgadarzana de sakatA hai / sAdhudIkSA grahaNa karake punaH sAMsArika pravRttiyoM meM par3ane vAlA vyakti 'itobhraSTastato bhraSTaH' ho jAtA hai / dIkSA lene ke bAda tyAgI sAdhu punaH parigraha ke moha meM kyoM ? kucha loga yaha prazna uThAte haiM ki dIkSA lene ke bAda tyAgI banA huA sAdhu punaH naye-naye parigraha, saMgraha yA vastu ke moha meM kyoM par3a jAtA hai / kyA kAraNa hai ki akiMcana aura aparigrahI sAdhu apanI pratijJA se haTa jAtA hai ? yoM to dIkSA lete samaya sAdhu samasta prakAra ke parigraha kA mana-vacana-kAyA se tyAga karatA hai, bhale hI parigRhIta vastu alpa ho yA adhika, sUkSma ho yA sthUla, sajIva ho yA nirjIva; kintu usa tyAga kA sthAyI saMskAra taba taka jIvana meM nahIM A pAtA, jaba taka ki usa tyAga kA apramattatApUrvaka gaharA evaM dIrghakAlika abhyAsa na ho / kaI bAra parigraha kI paribhASA ke bhrama meM dIkSita sAdhu vastuoM kA saMgraha karatA jAtA hai / mAna lIjie, eka sAdhu hai, vaha dazavaikAlika sUtra ke isa pATha ko par3hatA hai jaM pivatthaM vA pAyaM vA kaMbalaM pAyapucchaNaM / taMpi saMjamalajjaTThA dhAreMti pariharati ya // na so pariggaho vRtto, nAyaputteNa tAiNA / mucchA pariggaho vRtto, ii vRttaM mahesiNA // 'jinakA dhyeya karmakSaya karake mukti pAnA hai, aise parigrahatyAgI sAdhu jo vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAdaproMchana Adi upakaraNa rakhate haiM, ve bhI kevala saMyamarakSA evaM lajjAnivAraNa ke lie rakhate haiM, dhAraNa karate haiM yA pahanate haiM / aparigrahI sAdhu saMyama kI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dIkSAdhArI akiMcana sohatA 303 sAdhanA ke lie jo bhI ye upakaraNa ( sAdhana) rakhatA hai, use jagattrAtA jJAtaputra mahAvIra ne parigraharUpa nahIM kahA hai| lekina ina samasta upakaraNoM meM mamatA - mUrcchA yA Asakti rakhanA hI parigraha hai, aisA una maharSi ne batAyA hai / ' isa sUtra meM batAe hue Upara ke aMza ko hI pakar3akara jaba sAdhu pravRtti karane lagatA hai aura AvazyakatA evaM saMyamarakSA kA hetu na hone para bhI sAdhana-sAmagrI ke saMgraha ko parigraha na samajhakara saMgraha karatA jAtA hai, sUkSmarUpa se usakI mamatA bar3hatI jAtI hai, usakI mUrcchA dinoMdina prabala hotI jAtI hai, phira vaha 'mUrcchA parigraha hai' isa sUtra ko bhUla jAtA hai / vastuoM para mamatA mUrcchA hote hue bhI tathA antarmana meM ise samajhate hue bhI apanI pakar3I huI mithyA bAta ko siddha karane ke lie vaha yahI kahatA rahatA hai-- 'ina vastuoM para merI mamatA - mUrcchA nahIM hai, merA koI svAmitva ina para nahIM hai, ye vastue~ merI nahIM haiM, maiM to kevala inakA saMrakSaka hU~ / ' isa prakAra mithyA Agrahavaza eka dina jo aparigrahI, nirmamatva, niHspRha, akiMcana bhikSAjIvI sAdhu thA, vaha dhIre-dhIre parigraha aura mamatva ke daladala meM pha~sa jAtA hai / jabaki dazavekAlika sUtra meM parigraha tyAgI sAdhakoM ko barAbara isa bAta kI cetAvanI dI gaI hai - samvatthavahiNA buddhA saMrakkhaNa-pariggahe / avi apaNo videhammi, nA''yaraMti mamAiyaM // tattvajJa sAdhu upAdhi (vastra, pAtra, Adi dharmopakaraNoM) ke svIkAra meM athavA usake saMrakSaNa - sAra-saMbhAla meM sarvatra kisI prakAra kI mamatA yA Asakti nahIM rakhate / jo deha taka meM mamattva nahIM rakhate, kyA ve tuccha sAdhana-sAmagrI meM kabhI mamatva rakha sakate haiM ? itanI cetAvanI ke bAvajUda bhI aparigrahI sAdhaka sAdhana-sAmagrI ke mohamamatva meM phaMsa jAtA hai aura aisA pha~satA hai ki phira usase nikalanA hI duSkara ho jAtA hai / tathAgata buddha ke yuga kI eka sundara AkhyAyikA isa viSaya para prakAza DAlatI hai / tathAgata buddha ke do ziSyoM ne dharmapracArArtha eka sAtha prasthAna kiyaa| donoM zAstrajJa evaM tejasvI the / Age calakara jahA~ do rAste mur3ate the, vahA~ donoM ne ekadUsare se kahA- 'hama yahA~ se pRthak-pRthak rAste se bhramaNa kareMge, kyoki aisA karake hama adhika kSetroM ko saMbhAla sakeMge / ' donoM alaga-alaga mArgoM se calakara apane-apane gantavya sthAna meM pahu~cate haiM aura kucha dina dharmopadeza dete haiM, phira Age cala par3ate haiM / donoM ko varSoM para varSa bItate gae, magara eka dUsare ke samAcAra nahIM mile / bAraha varSa vyatIta ho gaye, lekina donoM eka dUsare se mila bhI na sake / donoM meM se jo choTA bauddhabhikSu thA, vaha grAma-nagara vicaraNa karatA-karatA apanI janmabhUmi ke gAMva meM pahuMca gayA / vahA~ logoM ko upadeza dene lagA, vahA~ bahuta-se For Personal & Private Use Only Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 304 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 anuyAyI bhI bana gaye / jaba pahale-pahala vaha isa gA~va meM AyA thA, taba usake pAsa kucha grantha, miTTI ke pAtra aura kASAyavastra itane hI upakaraNa the; lekina dhIre-dhIre grAmINajanoM kA paricaya bar3hatA gayA, unako bhI isa bhikSu ke prati mamatva ho gayA / isalie jahA~ use eka vastra kI jarUrata hotI, vahA~ vaha 8-10 vastra, aneka kambala, pAtra, tathA anya naye-naye sAdhana saMgraha karane lagA / vastra bhI eka se eka bar3hakara bahumUlya aura sundara tathA anya sAmagrI bhI bar3hiyA ikaTThI kI jAne lagI / pahale vaha gharoM se svayaM bhikSA mA~gakara AhArAdi lAtA thA, para bAda meM bhikSA lAnA banda kara diyA / usake sthAna para hI bhakta loga usake lie subaha dUdha, nAztA, dopahara ko svAdiSTa bhojana lAne lage / do-tIna bhakta to hara samaya bhikSu kI sevA meM upasthita rahate the / sukha-suvidhAe~ to sAdhaka ke lie phisalana haiM / apramAdI aura avivekI sAdhaka kA phisalana vAlI bhUmi para calane se patana honA avazyambhAvI hai / bhikSu bhI dhIre-dhIre sukumAra aura sukhazIla banatA gayA, apane gA~va meM eka hI sthAna para hI maje se ArAma karane lagA / bhramaNa banda kara diyA / ina bAraha varSoM meM usane sundara - sundara vastra AbhUSaNa, pAtra, sukhazayyA, aneka grantha vagairaha ekatrita kara liye / ArAmatalabI meM koI kasara na rakhI / dhIre-dhIre vaha bhogI aura vilAsI banatA gayA / use yaha smaraNa bhI na rahA ki mere bar3e gurubhAI kahA~ haiM ? bAraha varSa bAda eka dina use sahasA yAda AyA ki mere eka na mAlUma ve Ajakala kahA~ haiM ? unakI talAza karanI caahie| vicAravimarza karake vaha bhikSu gurubhAI kI talAza meM vahA~ se nikalA / ghUmateghUmate eka gA~va ke bAhara eka per3a ke nIce unheM Asana para baiThe dekhe / bhikSu unake nikaTa AyA aura dekhA to Azcarya meM DUba gayA ki isake pAsa na to koI maTha hai, na sundara palaMga aura na hI bar3hiyA vastra / yaha to abhI taka vaisA kA vaisA hI rahA / yaha dekhakara mana hI mana apane ThATha-bATa kA vicAra karatA huA bhikSu muskraayaa| phira bar3e gurubhrAtA se pUchA - "bhaMte ! Apa maTha yA vihAra meM kyoM nahIM rahate ? aura Apake pAsa to kapar3e tathA anya sAdhana bhI pUre nahIM dIkhate / " bar3e bhikSu ne kahA - " bhAI ! eka hI sthAna meM par3e rahane se sukhazIlatA, pramAda, suvidhAvAda evaM vilAsatA A jAtI hai / " bar3e gurubhAI the, gA~va ke bhaktoM se choTA bhikSu kahane lagA- " Apa cAhe jo kaheM, vihAra vihAra hI hai, usameM rahane se samaya para logoM ko niyamita rUpa se upadeza bhI diyA jA sakatA hai / maiM to aisa hI karatA hU~ / eka vihAra meM rahatA hU~ / vahIM logoM ko upadeza dekara unakA manoraMjana karatA hU~ / mujhe bhikSA ke lie ghara-ghara ghUmane kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| vihAra meM hI bhakta loga dUdha, nAztA, AhAra Adi de jAte haiM / " bar3A bhikSu - "yaha to bhikSudharma ke viruddha hai / bhikSu kA artha hI hai mikSA lAkara khAnA aura upadeza dekara janatA kI AtmA kA kalyANa karanA / " For Personal & Private Use Only Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dIkSAdhArI akiMcana sohatA 305 choTA bhikSu socane lagA ki abhI taka bar3e gurubhAI purAne jamAne ke vicAroM ke haiM, inheM jhaTapaTa apanI bAta samajhAI nahIM jA sktii| choTe bhikSu ko bhUkha lagI, ataH bar3e bhikSu ne kahA- "kucha dera pratIkSA karo / maiM abhI bhikSA lekara AtA huuN|" choTA bhikSu-"Apa bhikSA lene jAyeMge ? mujhe to loga cAra-cAra vakta bhojana lAkara sthAna para de jAte haiN|" bar3A bhikSu bhikSApAtra lekara gAMva meM gayA aura thor3I hI dera meM roTI aura sAga lekara aayaa| aba bar3e bhikSu ne choTe se kahA-"lo, bhikSA A gaI hai| AhAra kro|" choTe bhikSu se aba rahA nahIM gyaa| vaha bola uThA-"mujhe to Azcarya hotA hai ki Apa aise raddI sthAna meM aura aise rUkSa manuSyoM ke bIca meM kaise rahate haiM ? mujha se to yahA~ thor3I dera bhI rahA nahIM jAtA aura yaha rUkhI roTI to kadApi mere gale utara na skegii|" bar3e bhikSu ko lagA ki isa (choTe bhikSu) ne bAraha varSa meM sAre hI saMyamI bhikSu-jIvana para pAnI phera diyA hai| choTA bhikSu kahane lagA-"mAlUma hotA hai, Apa apanI vidyA kA prabhAva ina logoM para DAla nahIM sake haiN| mere Apake bIca meM kitanA antara hai ? yaha to isI para se siddha hotA hai|" bar3A bhikSu bolA-"bhikSo ! tuma apane jIvana para eka bAra gaharAI se vicAra karo ki tumane ghara-bAra, jamIna-jAyadAda tathA dhana evaM sukha-sAdhana kisa lie chor3e the? kyA ghara meM khAne kI kamI thI? kyA vahA~ makAna nahIM the, palaMga Adi na the yA miThAiyA~ nahIM thIM? phira bhI una sabakA tyAga kyoM kiyA thA? kyA isalie kiyA thA ki tuma punaH una tyakta vastuoM kA upabhoga karane ke lie tatpara bano ! tuma apane Apako bauddha bhikSu kahate ho / tathAgata buddha kA kathana hai ki bhikSuoM ko pakSiyoM kI taraha vicaraNa aura bhikSAcaryA karanI cAhie / jaise pakSIgaNa kisI vastu kA saMgraha nahIM karate, vaise bhikSu ko bhI saMgraha nahIM karanA caahie| merA to itanA abhyAsa hai ki cAhU~ to isI samaya yahA~ se prasthAna kara sakatA hU~, para tuma se zAyada hI aisA ho sake, tumheM to maTha yA vihAra vagairaha yAda AegA, sundara svAdiSTa bhojana kA smaraNa aayegaa| tuma saMsAra kA tyAga karake punaH isameM lipaTa gae ho, kaise tuma sva-parakalyANa kara sakoge ? apanA Atma-vikAsa kaise kara sakoge ?" choTe bhikSu ke sarala hRdaya meM apane bar3e gurubhAI kI bAta gale utara gaI / vaha bolA-"bhante ! Apa ThIka kahate haiN| saccA bhikSu to saMsAra se nilipta hone ke lie hI saMsAra ko tyAga karake akiMcana banatA hai| mujhe kheda hai ki maiM ajJAnatAvaza punaH parigraha meM phaMsakara apanI akiMcanatA ko bhUla gayA / maiM isake lie prAyazcitta karatA hU~, aura Apake sAtha hI prasthAna karatA huuN| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 306 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 yaha hai-dIkSAdhArI parigraha tyAgI sAdhu kA punaH parigraha meM lipaTa jAne kA jvalanta udAharaNa / akiMcana banakara bhI punaH parigraha ke kIcar3a meM Aja dIkSAdhArI sAdhu ghara-bAra, dhana sampatti Adi saba kucha chor3akara akiMcana bana jAtA hai, lekina ina saba parigrahoM ke badale dUsare parigraha usake mana meM jar3a jamA lete haiM / dIkSAdhArI apanA eka ghara chor3atA hai, yahA~ jagaha-jagaha ghara milate haiM, jahA~ usakA mamatva cipakA ki aneka gharoM kA parigraha ho jAtA hai| vaha chor3atA hai-eka parivAra ko, yahA~ bhakta-bhaktAoM evaM ziSya-ziSyAoM ke parivAra ke sAtha agara vaha mamatva bA~dha letA hai to yaha sampradAya nAmaka nayA parivAra usake lie parigraha bana jAtA hai| udhara eka gAMva chor3atA hai, lekina yahA~ vicaraNa ke kSetroM para tere-mere kI chApa laga jAtI hai, vicaraNakSetroM ke bAre meM hone vAle jhagar3e tathA tIrthakSetroM meM alaga-alaga mandiroM ke jhagar3e kSetrAsakti hI sUcita karate haiM / isI prakAra mandira, masjida, dharmasthAnaka, carca, upAzraya, gurudvArA, maTha, vihAra, rAmadvAra, Adi para bhI jaba merApana cipaka jAtA hai, taba sAdhu akiMcana, nirgrantha yA aparigrahI nahIM raha jaataa| hotA yaha hai ki mandira Adi ke pIche 'merA' cipaka jAne para jhaMjhaTa paidA ho jAtI hai| musalamAna ko hindU kA mandira gira jAya to prasannatA hotI hai, aura hindU ko musalamAna kI masjida gira jAne para / paramAtmA se kisI ko kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai / paramAtmA bhI sabake apane-apane haiN| agara hindU ke bhagavAn kA mandira gira rahA ho to musalamAna bacAne nahIM AyegA, yahI bAta muslima ke masjida kI hai / aura to aura, eka hI bhagavAna meM ba~TavArA ho jAtA hai, sAdhuoM kI isa prakAra kI Asakti ke kaarnn| yaha to amuka kA bhagavAn hai, merA nhiiN| isa prakAra ke jAti, dharmasampradAya, mandira, dharmasthAna, upAzraya Adi para apanI-apanI mamatA cipakAkara jo sAdhu baiTha jAte haiM, ve phira kisI dUsarI jAti, dharma-sampradAya, Adi ke vyakti ko kataI nahIM ghusane dete / yaha Asakti bahuta gaharI hotI hai, sAdhu ke jIvana meM / agara Apa jaMgaloM, guphAoM aura tIrthoM meM jAkara dekheMge to vahA~ Apako patA calegA ki jo saMsAra chor3akara baiThe haiM, unakI alaga-alaga guphAe~, alaga-alaga sthAna, pRthak-pRthak tIrtha haiM, agara vahA~ koI aura sAdhu A jAe to jhagar3A maca jAyagA, kyoMki guphA para yA amuka sthAna para amuka svAmI kA hI kabjA hai, amuka bAbA hI isakA mAlika hai / amuka AcArya kA hI yaha upAzraya, yA jJAnazAlA, dharmasthAnaka, yA bhavana hai| isameM dUsare AcArya ke ziSya praveza nahIM kara sakeMge, anyathA jhagar3A ho jAyagA, apane bhaktoM dvArA nikalavA diyA jAyagA / calatI sar3aka hai, kisI eka kI nahIM hai; per3a hai, kisI eka kA nahIM hai, sArvajanika hai, yadi vahA~ koI bAbA Akara jama gayA hai to vaha sthAna usakA ho gayA, phira vahA~ se use haTAkara dUsare bAbA kA baiThanA asambhava sA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dIkSAdhArI akiMcana sohatA 307 isa prakAra akiMcana sAdhuoM kI mamatva kI karuNa kahAnI hai / yaha mamatAmUrcchA yahA~ taka hI sImita nahIM rahatI, surasA kI taraha Age se Age bar3hatI jAtI hai, kabhI bahuta hI sUkSma ho jAtI hai, usakA rahasya bhramavaza bar3e-bar3e sAdhuoM ko bhI mAlUma nahIM hotA / pada kA mamatva, padavI ke lie lar3AI, eka dUsare ke sAtha rAjanItijJoM kI-sI pratispardhA aura Takkara ! pratiSThA aura prasiddhi kI Asakti to itanI jabardasta hai ki vaha jIvanaparyanta tathAkathita akiMcanoM ke dila-dimAga se nahIM nikalatI / yahA~ taka ki agara dUsare sampradAya ke kisI sAdhu ko adhika pratiSThA mila jAtI hai, yA usakI adhika prasiddhi hotI hai, to usase IrSyA karake usakI pratiSThA ko girAne aura prasiddhi ko caupaTa karane kI koziza kI jAtI hai, tathAkathita akiMcanoM ke dvArA / kahA bhI hai kaMcana tajabo sahaja hai, sahaja triyA ko neha / mAna, bar3AI, irSyA, durlabha tajibo eha // niSkarSa yaha hai ki akiMcana kahalAne vAlA sAdhuvarga prAyaH sarvatra ahaMkAra kI patAkA lie khar3A rahatA hai / jo vyakti atmArthI hai, AtmatRpta hai, AtmA kI pUjA karanA cAhatA hai, vaha pratiSThA ko lAta mArakara bhagA detA hai / vaha to sApha kahatA hai "pratiSThA zUkarI viSThA / " 'pratiSThA sUara kI viSThA ke samAna tyAjya hai / ' svAmI rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa ko yaha pasanda na thA ki logoM meM unakI prasiddhi ho / ve pratyeka vyakti ke sAmane apanI cAmatkArika anubhUti kI bAta nahIM kahate the / bAbU kezavacandra sena svAmIjI ke samparka meM Ane ke bAda unake sadguNoM para bahuta mugdha ho gaye the / eka bAra unhoMne sadbhAvanAvaza sAmAjika patroM meM svAmIjI kI prazaMsA meM eka lekha prakAzita karA diyaa| jaba svAmIjI ne yaha samAcAra sune to ve una para bahuta nArAja hue / unhoMne kezavacandra bAbU ko kitane hI arse taka apane pAsa Ane ke lie manA kara diyA / eka dina AdhI rAta ke samaya svAmIjI uThe aura thU-thU karate hue kahane lage - " loga mujhe sammAna dete haiM, mA~ ! thU-thU mA~ ! " yAnI loka pratiSThA para Apa thUkate the / sammAna, yaza evaM prasiddhi se Apa virakta the / niSkarSa yaha hai ki dIkSAdhArI sAdhu ko ina saba bAhya aura Abhyantara parigrahoM se bacanA cAhie / akiMcanatA meM bAdhaka tattva e bAhya parigraha ke bheda zAstrakAroM ne batAye haiM - (1) kSetra, (2) vAstu, (3) hiraNya, (4) suvarNa, (5) dhana, (6) dhAnya, (7) dvipada, (8) catuSpada aura (ha) kupya / Abhyantara parigraha ke 14 bheda haiM - ( 1 ) hAsya, (2) rati, (3) arati, (4) zoka, (5) bhaya, (6) jugupsA, (7) krodha, (8) mAna, ( 8 ) mAyA, (10) lobha, For Personal & Private Use Only Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 308 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 (11) strIveda, (12) puruSaveda, (13) napuMsakaveda, aura (14) mithyAtva / inhIM ko Abhyantaragrantha kahate haiM, tathA bAhya parigraha ko bAhyagrantha / jo mUrchA-icchA se rahita haiM, unake lie sArA jagata aparigraha hai| ataH bAhya evaM Abhyantara kisI prakAra kA parigraha akiMcanatA meM bAdhaka hai|| kisI bhI cIja se, yahA~ taka ki zarIra evaM zarIra se sambandhita kisI bhI jar3a-cetana padArtha se AtmA kA tAdAtmya banA lenA, mamatva yA 'mere' ko jor3a lenA ajJAna hai, parigraha hai, jo akiMcanatA meM mukhyarUpa se bAdhaka hai| AtmA ke sAtha vastu kA merApana jor3ane se duHkha __ AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa ko jAnane aura usameM ramaNa karane vAlA kauna aisA vyakti hogA, jo parabhAva ko yaha kahegA ki 'yaha merA hai ?' isalie merA sampradAya, merA mandira, merA upAzraya, merA vastra, pAtra yA kambala, merA guru, merA ziSya Adi kahanA yA aisA 'mere' kA dAvA karanA athavA mana meM merepana kA bhAva rakhanA AkiMcanya nahIM hai| sivAya AtmA ke (tumhAre), kucha bhI tumhArA nahIM hai, usI ko lekara tuma Ae, usI ko lekara paraloka jAoge / bAkI saba khela hai| bhAI-bandhu, guru-ziSya, zatru-mitra Adi koI bhI tumhArA nahIM hai / yaha loka bhI, yA ghara makAna Adi bhI sarAya hai| jJAnI puruSa kahate haiM-jisane merApana vyavahAra se, aura mana se chor3a diyA, usake lie akiMcanatA sahaja ho jAtI hai| ___jaba sAdhaka apanI AtmA ko kisI cIja se jor3ate haiM, tabhI merApana paidA hotA hai / jaba sAdhu saMnyAsI kahate haiM-yaha merA sthAna hai taba kauna-sI ghaTanA ghaTita hotI hai ? ve cale jAyeMge, lekina unake lie sthAna royegA nhiiN| sthAna gira jAyagA TUTa-phUTa jAyagA to ve (mamatA ke kAraNa) royeNge| sthAna to vaisA kA vaisA banA rahegA, lekina jisake dila meM sthAna ke lie merApana hai, vahI duHkhI hogaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra kahate haiM cittamaMtamacittaM vA parigijha kisaamvi|| annaM vA'NajAgAiM, evaM dukkhA Na muccai // 'jo manuSya sajIva (manuSya, pazu-pakSI Adi) evaM nirjIva (dhana-dhAnya, sonA. cA~dI Adi) kisI bhI vastu kA jarA-sA bhI svayaM parigraha (mamatva yukta) rakhatA hai, yA dUsaroM ko rakhane kI rAya detA hai, vaha kabhI duHkha se chUTa nahIM sktaa| jahA~-jahA~ mamatva AtmA ke sAtha meM jur3A huA hai, vahA~ duHkha ke sivAya aura koI lAbha nhiiN| akiMcana sAdhu sthAna ko sarAya samajhatA hai maiMne kahIM par3hA thA ki eka sUphI phakIra kucha vidyArthiyoM ko lekara kahIM jA rahA thA, rAste meM eka AdamI milA, jo gAya ko rassI se bAMdhakara khIMce lie jA -jJAnasAra 1. 'mUrcchayA rahitAnAM tu jagadevAparigrahaH / ' 2. sUtrakRtAMga (zru0 1, a0 1, u0 1, gA0 2) For Personal & Private Use Only Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dIkSAdhArI akiMcana sohatA 306 rahA thaa| usane vidyArthiyoM se usa AdamI ko ghera lene ko khaa| gAyavAlA AdamI yaha sunakara jarA cauMkA, lekina yaha jAnane ko avAk khar3A raha gayA ki kyA mAmalA haiM ? sUphI phakIra ne ziSyoM se pUchA-'batAo; ina donoM (gAya aura AdamI) meM kauna kisakA gulAma hai ? yaha AdamI gAya kA gulAma hai yA gAya isa AdamI kI ?" pUrva saMskAravaza svabhAvataH ziSyoM ne kahA-"gAya isa AdamI bhI gulAma hai, kyoMki gAya kI rassI isane hAtha meM thAma rakhI hai / yaha use cAhe jahA~ le jA sakatA hai|" sUphI phakIra ne kahA-"tumane kevala Upara-Upara se dekhA hai| aisA mata samajho ki rassI bIca meM se kATa deM to gAya isa AdamI ke pIche calI jAegI yA AdamI isa gAya ke pIche bhAgegA ? gAya hagija pIche Ane vAlI nahIM, yaha to rassI pakar3e hue isa AdamI ke sAtha bhI muzkila se jaaegii| yaha AdamI hI gAya ke pIche bhAgatA phiregA / gAya ko isa AdamI se koI lenA-denA nhiiN| isa gAya ne koI tAdAtmya isa AdamI ke sAtha nahIM bAMdhA hai, tAdAmya to svayaM isa AdamI ne hI gAya ke sAtha bAMdhA hai / ataH gulAma yaha AdamI hai, gAya nhiiN|" isa prakAra jisa-jisa vastu ke sAtha AtmA kA tAdAtmya jor3akara AdamI use merI kahatA hai, vahIM vaha usakA gulAma ho gayA / vaha vastu usa tAdAtmya sambandha jor3ane vAle vyakti ko 'merA mAlika' nahIM khtii| vastu ke prati mamatva rakhakara apanI AtmA se usakA tAdAtmya jor3ane vAlA hI kahatA hai-"yaha vastu merI hai, maiM isakA mAlika huuN|" aura isa prakAra usa vastu ko pAne, TUTa-phUTa jAne, kho jAne yA naSTa ho jAne para vyakti usake lie rotA hai, ArtadhyAna karatA hai| balkha ke samrATa ibrAhIma ke mahala ke dvAra para eka phakIra AyA aura paharedAra se kahane lagA--"mujhe isa sarAya meM ThaharanA hai|" caukIdAra ne kahA-"yaha sarAya nahIM hai, samrATa kA mahala hai|" para vaha bar3e jora-jora se bolakara caukIdAra se lar3a rahA thaa| paharedAra ne kahA--"hajAra daphe kaha diyA ki yaha sarAya nahIM hai| sarAya gAMva meM hai| yaha rAjA kA mahala hai, yahA~ rAjA khuda rahatA hai| tuma kisa hoza meM bAta kara rahe ho ? yaha koI Thaharane kI jagaha nhiiN|" phakIra ne jora se kahA- "bulAo rAjA ko maiM use dekhanA cAhatA huuN|" phakIra kI AvAja se aisA nahIM lagatA thA ki vaha koI sanakI yA pAgala hai / ibrAhIma ne sunA to socA ki phakIra kI AvAja meM kucha jAdU sA mAlUma hotA hai, usake kathana meM kucha rahasya jarUra hai| usane phakIra ko bhItara bulaayaa| phakIra ne samrATa se pUchA-'rAjA kauna hai ? tuma ho ?" siMhAsanAsIna rAjA ne kahA-"maiM rAjA huuN| yaha merA nivAsa hai, tuma vyartha hI paharedAra se jhaMjhaTa kara rahe ho, yaha sarAya nahIM hai|" . phakIra ne kahA- "maiM pahale bhI AyA thA, taba eka dUsarA AdamI isa siMhAsana para baiThA thA aura tumhArI taraha hI kahatA thaa|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 310 Ananda pravacana : mAga 10 rAjA- "vaha mere pitAjI the, jo svargavAsI ho gye|" "maiM isase bhI pahale AyA, taba eka tIsarA hI AdamI baiThA thA, vaha apane ko rAjA kahatA thA, vaha bhI calA gayA, usa samaya kA paharedAra bhI calA gayA / AdamI badala jAte haiM, para yaha makAna vahI hai aura hara bAra jaba maiM AtA hU~, taba vahI jhaMjhaTa zurU hotI hai|" phakIra ne khaa| rAjA-"ve hamAre pitA ke pitAjI the, jo svargavAsI ho ge|" isa para ibrAhIma se usane kahA- "jaba maiM cauthI bAra AU~gA, taba isa siMhAsana para tuma mujhe miloge yA aura koI ? jaba itane loga eka ke bAda eka Aye, rahe aura cale gaye, taba tumhIM batAo yaha sarAya hai yA mahala? tuma bhI kucha samaya taka isameM Tikoge phira cala doge| phira mere isameM Tika jAne meM isakA kyA bigar3a jAegA?" yaha sunakara ibrAhIma ko bodha huaa| vaha turanta siMhAsana se nIce utarA aura dhanyavAda dete hue kahA- "Apane mujhe jagA diyaa| aba isameM tuma ruko, maiM calatA huuN|" yoM kahakara ibrAhIma ne rAjamahala chor3a diyaa| ibrahIma sUphiyoM kA eka bar3A phakIra ho gyaa| vAstava meM, isa phakIra kI taraha jisake mana meM kisI bhI vastu ke prati merApana (mamatva) nahIM hai jo saba kSetroM evaM sthAnoM ko sarAya samajhatA hai, AtmA ke sivAya saMsAra kI samasta vastuoM ko nAzavAna, asthAyI evaM parAI samajhatA hai, vaha sirpha ina vastuoM kA jJAtA, draSTA tathA nirlepabhAva se bhoktA hotA hai| parantu jo saMsAra ko sarAya na mAnakara tathA saMsAra kI AtmAtirikta sabhI vastuoM ko apanI mAnatA hai, AtmA kA tAdAtmya usake sAtha jor3atA hai, phira usake viyoga meM hAya-hAya karatA hai / vastu se mamatva karake koI bhI sukha nahIM paataa| taba akiMcana sAdhu ko usake prati mamatva aura lagAva se sukha kaise mila sakegA? akiMcana ko tattvahaSTi jisa sAdhaka meM AkiMcanyadRSTi vikasita ho jAegI, use yaha cintA nahIM hogI ki mere pAsa kucha nahIM hai to kala kaise kAma clegaa| vaha kabhI bhaviSya kI cintA se duHkhI nahIM hogaa| jo bhI sahajabhAva se zarIra ko mila gayA, utane meM hI vaha santoSa kara legaa| vaha vastuoM para mamatva karake unakA gulAma nahIM bnegaa| gulAma banane se manuSya kI AtmA daba jAtI hai| vaha apane Apa meM masta evaM svatantra hogA / vAstava meM jo svayaM gulAma bananA nahIM cAhatA, use jabarana koI bhI gulAma nahIM banA sktaa| DAyojinisa eka masta santa thaa| ekAdha pAtra ke sivAya usake pAsa kucha nahIM thaa| na vaha kucha bhI saMgraha karatA thaa| eka bAra DAyojinisa kahIM jA rahA thaa| rAste meM kucha logoM ne use pakar3a liyaa| usane pUchA- "mujhe pakar3akara kahA~ le jA rahe ho ?" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dIkSAdhArI akiMcana sohatA 311 logoM ne kahA- "hama gulAmoM ko pakar3akara bAjAra meM becate haiN|" DAyojinisa bolA-"to lo, hama calate haiN|" loga yaha dekhakara cakita the, yaha svayaM cala rahA hai| koI bhI gulAma pakar3o to bhAgatA thA, magara yaha vyakti to bhAgatA nahIM / phira DAyojinisa ne kahA- "mere hAtha-pA~va chor3a do| jo tumhAre sAtha jAnA na cAhe use tuma jaMjIroM se bA~dhakara nahIM le jA sakate / jaMjIreM khola lo, maiM svayaM calatA huuN|" ve use khule badana le ge| DAyojinisa bahuta lambA, tagar3A, svastha santa thaa| vaha naMgA rahakara bhI sundara pratIta hotA thaa| use eka caukhaTe para khar3A kara diyA, jahA~ gulAmoM kI kharIda-bikrI hotI thii| becane vAle ne jaba AvAja lagAI ki kauna isa gulAma ko kharIdatA hai ? magara DAyojinisa ne kahA- "yaha mata kaho / AvAja maiM hI lgaauuNgaa|" phira DAyojinisa ne caukhaTa para khar3e hokara kahA-"kisI ko mAlika kharIdanA ho to khriido|" loga sunakara bahuta hairAna ho gaye / bhIr3a laga gyii| loga bole-"kyA majAka kI bAta hai ?" DAyojinisa ne phakkar3atA se uttara diyA- "maiM hara hAlata meM mAlika hI banA rhuuNgaa| ye loga jo mujhe pakar3akara lAye haiN| maiM svayaM inheM DAMTatA-phaTakAratA lA rahA huuN| maiMne inheM kitanA sudhArA hai, ThIka kiyA hai ? pUcho inse|" DAyojinisa ko jo loga pakar3a kara lAye the, ve bhI isase bhayabhIta the| vaha kahane lagA--'koI mujhe gulAma samajhakara na kharIdanA / jo gulAma honA cAhatA hai, vahI gulAma ho sakatA hai / hama to mAlika haiM, kisI ko mAlika kharIdanA ho to kharIda lo|" kahate haiM, eka rAjA ne gusse meM Akara use kharIda liyaa| ghara le jAkara usane apane naukaroM se kahA- "isakI TA~ga tor3a do|" DAyojinisa ne TA~ga Age kara dii| rAjA ne kahA-"dekho, tur3avA rahe haiM, tumhArI ttaaNg|" usane kahA- "tuma kyA tur3avA rahe ho, maiM khuda hI use Age kara rahA hU~ kyoMki maiM mAlika huuN| tur3avAo to taba, jaba hama ise bacAne kA prayatna kreN| para yaha dhyAna rahe ki tuma ghATe meM rahoge, kyoMki maiM phira tumhAre lie kisI kAma kA na rahU~gA, bojha rUpa ho jAU~gA / tumane mujhe kharIdA hai, vaha dhana bekAra jaaegaa|" rAjA ko bhI bAta samajha meM A gii| usane kahA-"jAne do, isakI TA~ga mata todd'o|" ___ sacamuca DAyojinisa apane Apa kA svayaM hI mAlika thA, isalie ki usane apanI AtmA ke sivAya aura kisI cIja ko apanI mAnA hI nahIM thaa| jo For Personal & Private Use Only Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 312 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 AtmA ke sivAya sAMsArika nAzavAna padArthoM ko apane mAnatA hai, vaha du:khI hotA hai, cintita rahatA hai, unake moha meM / jo vyakti AtmA se bhinna samasta padArthoM ko apane nahIM mAnatA, vaha unake TUTane - phUTane, viyoga hone yA aniSTa ke saMyoga hone para duHkhita nahIM hotA, vaha apanI zAnti bhaMga nahIM karatA, vaha mastI meM rahatA hai / paramayogI zukadeva ko Azcarya huA, ki vaibhavapUrNa jIvana bitAne vAle rAjA janaka ko loga videha aura paramajJAnI kyoM kahate haiM ? zukadeva rAjA janaka ke atithi bane / unhoMne janaka ko ratnajaTita pAtroM meM svAdiSTa bhojana karate tathA bar3hiyA kImatI vastra pahanate dekhA thA / zukadeva ko janaka videha kA jIvanakrama indriya- lolupa -sA pratIta huA / apAra vaibhava vilAsa ke bIca rahakara bhI koI yogI raha sakatA hai, akicana aura nirmamatva raha sakatA hai, isakI kalpanA taka bhI unake gale nahIM utaratI thI / prAtaHkAla hote hI mahArAja janaka ne sarayU snAna kA prastAva rkhaa| donoM hI snAna karane cale gaye / janaka ne bahumUlya vastra utAra kara nadI ke taTa para rakha diye aura snAna karane ke lie jala meM utare / zukadeva ne bhI valkala vastra utAra diye / snAna ke bAda donoM hI sandhyAvandana meM magna ho gye| abhI sandhyA prArambha kiye kucha hI samaya huA thA, pAsa khar3e loga cillAne lage - " Aga, Aga !" sacamuca samIpavartI bhavana pUrI taraha Aga kI lapeTa meM A gaye the / ghATa para bhI Aga phaila jAne kI AzaMkA thI / ne zukadeva kA dhyAna bhaMga huA / unhoMne dekhA ki kinAre kA bhavana bhI dhU-dhU karake jala rahA hai / vaha apane valkala bastra lene taTa kI ora daudd'e| para janaka ko koI cintA na thI, ve dhyAna meM magna the / ve sandhyA karake uThe to zukadeva ne agnikAMDa kI sArI ghaTanA kaha sunAI / isa para janaka videha muskarAte hue kahA - " maiM hI kyA, sArI mithilA hI jala jAtI to bhI usameM merA kyA jalatA ? kyoMki mithilA, vastra yA zarIra taka ko maiM apane nahIM mAnatA / " zukadeva kA pUrA manaHsamAdhAna isa ghaTanA se ho cukA thA ki jo saMsAra ke samasta padArthoM ko apane nahIM mAnatA, vaha padArthoM ke bIca meM rahatA huA bhI unase lipta nahIM hogA, usakI zAnti bhaMga na hogI / yadyapi janaka jaisI nirliptatA aura akiMcanatA vaibhava ke bIca rahate hue bhI rakhanA bahuta hI duSkara hai, isIlie to sAdhu ko vaibhava vilAsa kI cIjoM ko lene tathA unheM pAne kI icchA karane kA niSedha kiyA hai, kyoMki una bahumUlya cIjoM ko lene aura pAne kI icchA hote hI unheM moha- buddhi se grahaNa karane aura apanI banA lene, apane adhikAra meM karane kI icchA hogI, phira to vaha parigraha aura mamatva ke daladala meM pha~sa jAegA / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dIkSAdhArI akiMcana sohatA 313 parantu akiMcana sAdhu yadi sahajabhAva se aise vaibhavapUrNa padArthoM ke bIca meM pahu~ca jAe to vahA~ sahajabhAva se hI apane AtmabhAvoM meM lIna rahe, padArthoM ke viSaya meM rAgabhAva yA dveSabhAva meM jarA bhI cintana na kare, manojJa padArthoM ko apanAne, prApta karane, athavA kabje meM karane kI jarA bhI icchA na kare to vaha nirmamatva, nirlipta aura akiMcana raha sakatA hai / eka upAzraya hai, vaha 7-8 lAkha rupayoM kA hai / akiMcana sAdhu ko usa upAzraya meM ThaharAyA jAtA hai / upAzraya meM vaha sahajabhAva se rahatA hai, na to usa upAzraya ke prati usakA rAga - moha hai, aura na hI use apanA mAnane kI svAmitva yA mamatva- buddhi hai / vaha kucha dina ThaharatA hai aura calA jAtA hai; upAzraya ko chor3akara / usane apane mana meM upAzraya ko nahIM basAyA; na hI usakI yA usameM milane vAlI sukha-suvidhAoM kI yAda meM vaha tar3apatA hai, to samajha lIjie vaha vaibhavayukta upAzraya meM rahate hue bhI nirlipta rahA hai / eka jauharI ne apanI dukAna ke eka kakSa meM kisI sAdhu ko eka rAtri ke lie nivAsa karane kI vinatI kI / sahajabhAva se sAdhu usa kakSa meM Thahara gayA / jvailarI hAusa meM zo kesa meM bahuta kImatI hIre, motI, panne, nIlama Adi ke hAra Adi rakhe haiM / usakA mAlika tijorI kholakara noToM kI ginatI jauharI kI dukAna para Thaharane vAlA sAdhu una kImatI vastuoM yA dhana kara una para kabjA karane yA apanA svAmitva sthApita karane yA unheM lene yA pahanane karatA hai / kyA ko apane mAna jo vaibhava ke bIca kI icchA karegA ? kadApi nahIM / yahI sAdhu kI akiMcanatA hai, meM rahate hue bhI rAga - moha-mamatva se dUra rahatA hai, apanI mastI meM rahatA hai / vaha mastI meM rahatA kabhI eka choTI-sI TUTI-phUTI jhoMpar3I meM rahate hue bhI hai, use vizAla jaina bhavana meM rahane kI yAda nahIM satAtI / na vaha mana meM du:kha kA vedana karatA hai ki yahA~ kahA~ A par3A, isa jhoMpar3I meM, jahA~ kisI prakAra kI suvidhA nahIM / akiMcana sAdhu ko kabhI - kabhI karor3apati ke yahA~ bhI bhikSA ke lie jAnA par3atA hai, vaha sahajabhAva se jAtA hai / usa vaibhavapUrNa gRha meM una saba vastuoM para usakI dRSTi par3atI hai, dhanika ke ghara meM rakhI bahumUlya vastuoM ke viSaya meM vaha kAnoM se suna bhI cukA hai, usa AlamArI kA bhI sparza ho jAtA hai, jisameM dhana rakhA hai / usa ghara kA mAlika apane zarIra meM sugandhita tela- phulela bhI lagAye hue hai, usakI bhInI-bhInI mahaka bhI nAka meM praviSTa ho rahI hai, ghara kI sundara sukumArI yuvatiyA~ sAdhu ko bhaktibhAvapUrvaka vandanA karate samaya dRSTigocara hotI haiM, tathA ve usake pAtra meM sarasa svAdiSTa bhojya padArtha bhI detI haiM, parantu dhanika ke yahA~ pA~coM indriyoM ke viSaya samupasthita hote hue bhI sAdhu apanI nirlepatA, anAsakti, nirmamatA yA akiMcanatA ko bhaMga nahIM karatA / vaha inheM apanI cIja na mAnakara calatA hai / aisI akiMcanavRtti se For Personal & Private Use Only Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 314 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 use na mohajanya duHkha hotA hai, aura na use una padArthoM ko apanA banAne kI icchA hotI hai / dUsarI ora kisI nirdhana ke makAna meM usake bhAvabhaktibhare Agraha se bhikSA ke lie jAne para usake yahA~ rUkhI-sUkhI roTI milane para, athavA usake yahA~ choTA-sA makAna usakI gRhiNI ke bahuta hI khuradare moTe kapar3oM ko dekhakara, yA ghara ke pAsa bahatI huI gandI nAlI kI badabU AtI hai, use nAka meM par3atI huI jAnakara yA usa ghara ke par3ausa meM lar3AI-jhagar3e kI karNakaTu karkaza AvAja ko sunakara usake mana meM udvega, aruci yA ghRNA nahIM paidA hotI / matalaba yaha hai ki akiMcana hara hAla meM masta rahatA hai| na to iSTa padArthoM ke indriyagocara hone meM use sukha kA AbhAsa hotA hai| aura na hI aniSTa padArthoM kA samparka hone para duHkha kA / akiMcana kI sabase mahAna tattvadRSTi yaha hotI hai ki vaha apane ko kucha bhI hU~, aisA nahIM maantaa| yaha 'kucha na hone' kA bhAva (Nobodiness) hI akiMcanatA hai / 'maiM kucha bhI nahIM hU~' yaha bhAva bhI sahaja rUpa meM honA cAhie, anyathA vaha kahIM vidhAyaka rUpa le legA to ahaMkAra ho jAegA, phira vaha apane Apako 'ahamindra' mAnane lagegA, kisI ke sAmane namra na raha sakegA, na vinayapUrvaka guru kI AjJA mAnegA, na hI koI kArya karegA / akiMcanatA aisI ho ki jisameM vyakti ke andara yaha bhAva hI na raha jAe ki 'maiM kyA hU~ / ' vaha bAhara se cAhe kapar3e pahane ho, parantu usake hRdaya meM nagna bhAva ho / vaha sadA yahI samajha le, yahI bAta hRdaya meM jamA le ki maiM naMgA AyA hU~, naMgA hI jAU~gA, yahA~ taka ki zarIra aura camar3I kA AvaraNa bhI mere sAtha nahIM jAegA / kahate haiM -- sikandara jaba mRtyu zayyA para par3A thA, taba usake hRdaya meM sAMsArika padArthoM se virakti-sI ho gaI thI / usane apane lar3akoM se kahA thA ki mere zava para savA lAkha rupayoM kI cAdara or3hAnA, parantu putroM ne jaba svArthavaza savAsI rupayoM kI cAdara or3hAI to sikandara kA zava sahasA baiThA ho gayA aura usane yaha DhiMDhorA piTavA diyA- ghar3I huI ghaDiyAla meM huA parAyA mAla / naMgA AnA, naMgA jAnA, rakkho itanA khyAla // jo vyakti saMnyAsI banakara mana meM asantuSTa rahatA hai, AtmatRpta evaM AtmasantuSTa nahIM rahatA, usake jIvana meM pada-pada para viDambanAe~ aura cintAe~ savAra ho jAtI haiM / lAbha aura alAbha meM sama aura santuSTa nahIM rahatA, vaha akiMcanatA se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, use pada-pada para duHkhoM kA - mAnasika duHkhoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / akiMcanatA ke lie Avazyaka guNa akiMcana kI pAradarzI tAttvika dRSTi jIvana ke hara mor3a para santoSa, nispUhatA, AtmatRpti, amamatva, mastI aura paristhiti ke sAtha sAmaMjasya Adi tattvoM ko For Personal & Private Use Only Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dIkSAdhArI akiMcana sohatA 315 lie rahatI hai / ye tattva usakI dRSTi se kabhI ojhala nahIM hote| yoM to santoSa kI cAha sabako hotI hai, parantu sAdhAraNa buddhi ke loga AvazyakatAoM, icchAoM yA mahattvAkAMkSAoM kI tAtkAlika pUrti ko hI santoSa mAna lete haiM / parantu kSaNika tRpti meM santoSa kI abhivyakti nahIM hotI / santoSa AkiMcanya kI eka vizAla bhAvanA hai, jo kucha na hone para bhI ananta bhaNDAra ke svAmitva kA Ananda anubhava karAtI hai / santoSa akiMcana bhikSu ke lie aisA prakAza hai, jo use AtmA ke ananta khajAne ko jAnane aura abhivyakta karane ke lie prerita karatA hai, AtmA kI vizAla vyApaka sattA aura ananta zakti kI mahattA ke dvAra khola detA hai / phira usa mAnava ko sAMsArika aura tAtkAlika sukha-bhoga va preya ke sAdhana nahIM bhAte, phira to vaha apane andara hI asIma sukha aura tRpti ke Ananda kI anubhUti karatA hai / ataH santoSa akiMcanatA ke lie prathama Avazyaka guNa hai / dhUlanazAha nAmaka eka phakIra thA, vaha AtmasantuSTa thA, apane Apa meM tRpta aura masta thA / vaha dhUla para mRgacarma bichAkara mastI se baiThA rahatA thaa| eka dina bAdazAha kI savArI A rahI thii| cobadAroM ne unase kahA-"sAMI bAbA ! bAdazAha kI savArI A rahI hai, Apa baiThe ho jaaie|" phakIra bolA-"bAdazAha hai, to mujhe usase kyA lenA hai| phakIra svayaM zAhaMzAha hotA hai / bAdazAha isa rAste se khuzI se jAe~, hama inkAra nahIM krte|" sipAhiyoM ne kahA- "manuSya to isa saMkar3e rAste se eka bAjU hokara jA sakatA hai lekina hAthI, ghor3e Adi jAnavara haiM, ve kahIM bhar3aka gae to Apako nukasAna pahuMcA sakate haiM / isalie Apa kucha dUra khisaka jaaie|" dhUlanazAha ne niHspRhabhAva se uttara diyA-"hama abhI yahA~ se uTha nahIM sakate, kyoMki hamAre nityakarma abhI bAkI haiN| agara tumhAre bAdazAha ko utAvala ho to rAste ke pAsa bahuta jagaha par3I hai, usase yA dUsare rAste se cale jaaeN|" jaba yaha bAta bAdazAha ke kAnoM meM pahu~cI to socA-koI vilakSaNa masta phakIra hai, use taMga karanA ThIka nhiiN| bAdazAha svayaM phakIra ke pAsa AyA aura adaba se namaskAra karake baitthaa| bAta calate-calate bAdazAha ne pUchA- "sAMI bAbA ! Apa apane ko zAhaMzAha kahate haiM, lekina Apake pAsa na to phauja dikhAI detI hai, na dhana kA khajAnA, na mulka aura na hAthI-ghor3e haiN| Apake pAsa zAhI ThATha-bATa kahA~ hai ?" dhUlanazAha phakIra ne bAdazAha ko akiMcana kI tAttvika dRSTi se samajhAyA"tUne phauja to duzmana kA saphAyA karane ke lie rakhI hai, merA koI duzmana hI nahIM hai, phira maiM kyoM phauja rakhU ? kyoM vyartha kA kharca rakhU ? terA khajAnA to sevakoM, sainikoM Adi ko vetana cukAne ke lie hai| mujhe kisI kA vetana cukAnA nahIM pdd'taa| phira maiM khajAnA rakhane ke prapaMca meM kyoM paDUM ? terA mulka to tere rAjya kI sImA taka hogA, For Personal & Private Use Only Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 316 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 usakI hada ke bAhara terI koI nahIM mAnatA, merA mulka to sArI duniyA hai, isalie maiM jahA~ jAtA hU~ vahIM loga merI bAta mAnate haiM / tU to paisA detA hai, taba terA kAma hotA hai, aura ve tujhe salAma karate haiM, para merA kAma binA paise karane vAle hajAroM sevaka haiM, ve mere caraNoM meM par3ate haiM / jholI jhaNDA hI hamArI zAhaMzAhI nizAnI hai / bola, terI apekSA hama kisa bAta meM kama haiM ? maiM apanA ahaM pragaTa karane ke lie nahIM kaha rahA hU~, vastusthiti samajhAne kI dRSTi se hI maiMne apane ko zAhaMzAha batAyA hai / " bAdazAha dhUla zAha ke yuktisaMgata uttara se bahuta prabhAvita huA aura namaskAra karake calA gayA / yaha hai akiMcanatA ke lie Avazyaka guNa --- AtmasantoSa kA jvalaMta udAharaNa / hogA, prakRti para akiMcana kA dUsarA Avazyaka guNa hai- apane zuddha-AtmA (paramAtmA) para pUrNa vizvAsa / vaidika tathA anya dharmoM meM jise Izvara para vizvAsa kahate haiM / akiMcana ke antar meM yaha dRr3ha AsthA hotI hai ki jisameM AtmavizvAsa bharosA hogA, yA prabhu ke prati AsthA hogI, use kahIM koI kaSTa kaSTa A bhI jAe to use karmoM kA phala samajhakara samabhAva se saha dharma hai / eka niHspRhI, AtmavizvAsI, nekadila, sAttvika aura saMyamI muslima mahAtmA the, nAma thA - 'ambuhamjA khurAsAnI' / unheM khudA para itanA bharosA thA ki kala kI cintA bilakula nahIM karate the / prabhubhakti aura AtmA kI zakti bar3hAne meM unakI aTala AsthA thI / aura the bhI masta aura manamaujI / prakRti kI goda meM vicaraNa evaM nivAsa karanA unheM acchA lagatA thA / isalie ve dUra- sudUra jaMgala meM nikala gaye / jaMgala bahuta hI bhayaMkara, sunasAna aura hiMsra jAnavaroM se paripUrNa thA, cora-luTeroM kA bhI Dara thA / para vaha majabUta dila ke AtmavizvAsI mahAtmA the / unake mana meM eka hI bAta basI huI thI ki paramAtmA ke isa rAjya meM koI bhI parAyA nahIM hai / hama kisI kA ahita nahIM karate to dUsarA kyoM ahita karegA ? jagat ko jo hRdaya se cAhatA hai, use jagat viSa nahIM, kintu amRta arpaNa karatA hai / par3ane vAlA nahIM / lenA hI akiMcana phalataH mahAtmA mastI se jaMgala ke vikaTa rAste se cale jA rahe the / unake pAsa sAmAna bhI kucha nahIM thA, aura na yaha cintA thI ki zAma ko kyA khAyeMge, pAnI pIne ke lie pAtra bhI sAtha meM nahIM liyA thaa| hAtha meM sirpha eka DaNDA thA / bhikSA ke lie jholI bhI sAtha meM nahIM lI / acAnaka unakA hAtha jeba meM gayA, jeba meM par3I huI sone kI muhara kA sparza hote hI, mAno bicchU ne DaMka mArA ho, isa prakAra kI vedanA huI, unhoMne hAtha vApasa khIMca liyA / aba unakI mAnasika zAnti naSTa ho gaI / yaha sone kI muhara unakI eka sAMsArika- pakSIya bahana ne dI thii| bahana kI madhura smRti ke rUpa meM unhoMne use apane For Personal & Private Use Only Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dIkSAdhArI akiMcana sohatA 317 pAsa rakha chor3I thii| parantu isa samaya usa muhara ne unake mAnasa meM uthala-puthala macA dI / ve socane lage-khAne-pIne ke sabhI sAdhanoM kA tyAga kara diyA, dhana-sampatti aura kuTumba-kabIle kA tyAga kiyA, apanI jIvana-naukA khudAtAlA ke hAtha meM sauMpa dI, aba mujhe isa svarNa-mudrA se kyA kAma hai ? yaha svarNa-mudrA jaba taka mere pAsa rahegI, taba taka mana meM khaTakA karegI ki mujhe khudAtAlA para yakIna nahIM hai / mere ye udgAra banAvaTI, dambhI aura pAkhaNDa bar3hAne vAle sAbita hoMge ki khudAtAlA merI sabhI jarUrateM pUrI kara rahe haiM / isIlie to avizvAsI banakara maiM isa svarNa-mudrA kA jatana kara rahA hU~ ki musIbata ke samaya meM kAma aaegii| khudA kI bandagI meM ekAgra banA huA merA citta bahuta-sI daphA isa svarNa-mudrA kI Asakti meM cipaka jAtA hai, jisase bAra-bAra TaTolanA par3atA hai ki svarNa-mudrA sahI salAmata hai yA nhiiN| vAstava meM yaha svarNa-mudrA hI mere aura khudA ke bIca meM abhedya dIvAra banakara khar3I hai / isI kSaNa ise tor3a DAlUM, isI meM merA zreya hai| mere aura khudA ke bIca meM aba maiM koI bhI AvaraNa rakhanA nahIM caahtaa| bahana kI smRti rUpa meM hai, isase kyA huA ? bahana kI smRti evaM pyAra to mere hRdaya meM hai hI, use koI chIna nahIM sakatA, curA nahIM sakatA / maiM mahAmUrkha hU~, jo bahana ke pyAra ko svarNa-mudrA kI camaka meM maiM dekhatA huuN| abhI aura isI samaya maiM isa mUrkhatA ko mana se jhAr3akara akiMcanatA ke sacce Ananda kI anubhUti kruuNgaa| basa, ye suvicAra Ate hI mahAtmA ne svarNamudrA ko bahuta dUra pheMka diyaa| pAsa hI bahate hue eka jharane meM jaba svarNamudrA girI to mahAtmA ke antar meM aisA Ananda AyA, mAno tInoM loka kI adbhuta nidhi mila gaI ho / aba unake mana kI sabhI AzaMkAeM nirmUla ho gaI thiiN| kisI dina khairAta (dAna) nahIM milegI to isa svarNa-mudrA ko becakara apanA jIvana nirvAha kara lUMgA, aisA durbala vicAra mana se nikala gayA thaa| usake sthAna para hRdaya meM dRr3ha AsthA kI sthApanA ho gaI thii| paramAtmA (khudA) para avizvAsa ke kAraNabhUta sAdhana rakhane vAle ko khudA kI prApti kabhI nahIM hotI, yaha dRr3ha AsthA unake bhakta hRdaya meM bhara gaI thii| akiMcana kA tIsarA guNa haiM-ayAcakavRtti / yAcakavRtti aura bhikSAvRtti meM antara hai / bhikSA to svAbhimAnapUrvaka adainya bhAva se, kisI prakAra kA jAti, kula Adi kA paricaya diye binA yA kisI kI prazaMsA yA cApalUsI kiye binA kI jAtI hai, vaha bhI lAbhAlAbha meM niHspRha aura sama rahakara; parantu yAcakavRtti meM dInatA, cApalUsI, prazaMsA, paricaya-pradAna Adi gahita bAtoM kA samAveza hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne akiMcana bhikSuoM ke lie kahA hai ___ adINamaNaso care 'bhikSa adInamana hokara vicaraNa kre|' For Personal & Private Use Only Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 bhikhArI ke bhIkha mA~gane aura saMyamI sAdhu ke dvArA bhikSAcArI karane meM jo antara hai, vahI yAcakavRtti aura bhikSAvRtti meM hai / 318 akiMcana bhikSuka bhAvanAzIla gRhastha ke antar meM zraddhA paidA karake usake hRdaya meM samarpaNavRtti jAgrata karake letA hai, vaha gRhastha ke ghara meM mA~gatA nahIM ki mujhe yaha do, vaha do, aisA bhojana cAhie, vaisA bhojana nahIM, gRhastha apanI zraddhA se jo bhI AhAra usake bhikSA pAtra meM DAlegA, vaha samabhAva se use grahaNa karegA / hA~, use usa cIja kI yA utanI mAtrA meM AvazyakatA nahIM hogI to vaha inkAra kara degA, athavA usake kalpa, niyama evaM maryAdA ke anukUla nirdoSa sAttvika bhikSA na hogI to vaha binA liye hI prasannatA se lauTa jAyagA / manonukUla bhikSA na milane para vaha kisI para zApa yA AzIrvAda nahIM barasAegA / eka aitihAsika udAharaNa lIjie eka bAra eka sulatAna jaMgala meM pahu~ca gayA / vahA~ use eka phakIra milA, jo zAnta aura niHspRha thA / phakIra se bAtacIta karake sulatAna bahuta prasanna huA / jAte samaya phakIra ko apanI bheMTa svIkAra karane ke lie bahuta Agraha kiyA / taba phakIra ne kahA - "mujhe kisI bheMTa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / ye vRkSa mujhe khAne ke lie phala dete haiM, ye jharane mIThA pAnI pIne ke lie dete haiM, yaha guphA mujhe rahane ke lie jagaha detI hai, phira mujhe ApakI bheMTa lene kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ?" phakIra kI niHspRhatA se sulatAna atyanta prabhAvita hokara bolA - " Apa mere rAjya meM padhArie aura mujhe pavitra kIjie / " sulatAna ke Agraha se phakIra usake nagara meM pahu~cA / jahA~ thI, vahA~ phakIra ko biThAkara kahA - " Apa jarA baiThie / maiM kara lUM / " sulatAna pAsa ke hI kamare meM bandagI karate hue yAcanA karane lagA - "he khudA ! tU mujhe isase bhI jyAdA sAmagrI de, adhikAdhika putra de, merA aura zAhI parivAra kA zarIra nIroga rakha / " isa tuccha yAcanA ko sunakara phakIra vahA~ se uThakara cala par3A / bAdazAha ne jAte dekhA to usake pIche-pIche daur3A aura kahA - " sAMI bAbA ! khar3e rahie, bhojana kiye binA na jAie / " vaibhava kI sAmagrI khudA kI bandagI phakIra ne javAba diyA- "mujhe binA yAcanA kiye hI Izvara se Avazyaka sAmagrI prApta ho jAtI hai, aura tU khuda yAcaka hai, phira tujhase kyA yAcanA karU~ / " phakIra kI akiMcanatA evaM niHspRhatA dekha bAdazAha cakita ho gayA / akiMcana meM cauthA guNa honA cAhie - 'niHspRhatA' / niHspRhatA kA vAstavika artha hai kisI para koI bhI upakAra karake badale meM yA sAdhuveza yA sAmpradAyika kriyAkANDa Adi karane ke badale meM kucha pAne kI AzA na rakhanA / spRhA yA AzA bA~dhane se sAdhaka kI AtmA kamajora hotI hai, usakA manobala gira jAtA hai aura For Personal & Private Use Only Page #343 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dIkSAdhArI akiMcana sohatA 316 kisI ko jo AzA, apekSA yA spRhA rakhI thI, vaha pUrNa na hone para nirAzAjanya duHkha hotA hai, usa vyakti ke prati dveSa, roSa yA durbhAva paidA hotA hai / AtmA karmabandha se malina hotI hai / svAmI lAbhAnandajI bahuta bar3e yogI the, akiMcana evaM niHspRha santa the / ve sadA AtmadhyAna meM magna rahate the| eka bAra ve mAravAr3a ke aitihAsika nagara mer3atA meM virAjamAna the / unakI vacana siddhi aura camatkAra kI dUra-dUra taka dhUma macI huI thI / parantu apane viSaya meM prasiddhi se unheM koI vAstA na thA / ve svayaM camatkAra ko AtmavikAsa meM bAdhaka mAnate the / mer3atAnareza ke do rAniyA~ thiiN| rAjA svAbhAvika rUpa se choTI rAnI ko adhika cAhatA thA / usane bar3I rAnI ke pAsa AnA-jAnA banda kara diyA / bar3I rAnI zraddhAlu thI / pati kI upekSA use khaTakane lagI / rAjA ko AkarSita karane ke lie usane kaI prayatna kiye, kintu saphalatA na milI / anta meM rAnI kA dhyAna svAmI lAbhAnandajI kI ora gayA / apanI karuNa kathA kA varNana karate hue svAmIjI ko eka patra likhA / aura unase prArthanA kI-- 'koI aisA mantra dene kI kRpA kIjie jisase rAjAjI mujha para prasanna ho jAe~ / ' 1 dAsiyA~ rAnI kA patra lekara svAmIjI ke pAsa pahu~cI / unhoMne rAnI kI ora se maukhika nivedana bhI kiyA aura mantra dene ke lie Agraha bhI / svAmIjI usa samaya AdhyAtmika bhajana likha rahe the / ve dAsiyoM kI prArthanA para stabdha raha gaye / unhoMne samajhAyA - " maiM aisA mantra nahIM jAnatA / " kintu dAsiyA~ na mAnIM, ve yahI samajhatI anta meM, jaba ve bilakula na mAnIM to svAmIjI ne lekara usa para kucha ghasITa diyA / dAsiyA~ use hI calI gayIM / rAnIjI ne mantra ko par3hanA anucita samajhakara use tAbIja meM mar3havA liyA rahIM ki svAmIjI TAla rahe haiM / unheM TAlane ke lie eka kAgaja mantra samajhakara khuza hotI huI rAjAjI bar3I rAnI ke mahala aura apanI bA~ha para bA~dha liyA / usI dina acAnaka meM cale Ae aura snehapUrvaka bAteM karane lage / rAnI ne yaha saba mantra kA prabhAva samajhA / bAtacIta ke silasile meM usane kahA - "yaha mantra kA hI prabhAva hai ki aba dAsI para itanI kRpA ho rahI hai, nahIM to, hajUra kaba pasIjane vAle the / " rAjA ke pUchane para rAnI ne sArA hAla sunA diyaa| rAjA ko Azcarya huA ki lAbhAnanda jaise AtmaniSTha yogI auratoM ko vazIkaraNa mantra bhI dete haiM / rAjA pahu~ce lAbhAnandajI ke pAsa / pUchA to svAmIjI ne sApha inkAra kara diyA ki maiMne to koI mantra nahIM diyA hai / Akhira rAnI se tAbIja ma~gavAkara kholA gayA to usa kAgaja para likhA huA thA - 'rAjA bar3I rAnI para khuza rahe to lAbhAnanda ko kyA aura nArAja rahe to lAbhAnanda ko kyA ?" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #344 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 320 Ananda pravacana : bhAma 10 rAjA yaha niHspRhatA aura akiMcanatA dekhakara bahuta prabhAvita huA / usane svAmIjI ko bahuta kucha bheMTa denA cAhA, para niHspRha akiMcana santa use kaba svIkAra karane vAle the? akiMcana jIvana kA pAMcavAM Avazyaka guNa hai-aparigrahavRtti / koI vyakti kisI aparigrahavRtti ke dhanI ke guNoM se prabhAvita hokara unheM kucha bheMTa denA cAhe yA unakI sukha-suvidhA ke lie kucha karanA cAhe, usa samaya bhI vaha akiMcana sAdhu usakA bilakula svIkAra nahIM karatA? vaha kisI ke lihAja meM nahIM AtA / apanI aparigrahavRtti para dRr3ha rahatA hai| aparigrahavRtti ke cAra mukhya rUpa haiM - (1) mohabuddhi se kisI vastu ko grahaNa na karanA, (2) Avazyaka evaM upayogI upakaraNa yA sAdhana para bhI mamatA-mUrchA na rakhanA, usase anAsakta evaM asaMga rahanA / (3) kisI manojJa sajIva yA nirjIva padArtha ko grahaNa karane kI icchA, tRSNA lAlasA yA vAsanA na jAganA, aura (4) mamatvabuddhi se anAvazyaka aura akalpanIya vastuoM kA saMgraha na krnaa| akiMcana dIkSAdhArI ke jIvana meM aparigrahavRtti ke ye cAroM rUpa hote haiN| vaha kisI bhI vastu ko sahajabhAva se upalabdha hone para usa para mamatvabuddhi yA mamatvasvAmitva sthApita kiye binA parabhAva samajhakara grahaNa karatA hai| santa tukArAma eka bAra lohagAMva meM the| chatrapati zivAjI ne unake pavitra sadguNoM se AkRSTa hokara apane khAsa AdamiyoM ke sAtha bahuta-sI mazAleM, chatra, ghor3e tathA bahumUlya javAharAta bheje aura unase pUnA padhArane ke lie prArthanA kii| niHspRha evaM viraktahRdaya santa ne unakI bhejI huI cIjoM ko chuA taka nhiiN| unhoMne saba cIjeM vApasa lauTA dI aura 6 abhaMgoM meM eka patra likhA, jisakA Azaya yaha thA"mazAla, chatra, ghor3e evaM javAharAta Adi ko lekara maiM kyA karU~ ? ye saba mere lie zubha nahIM hai / he paMDharInAtha ! aba mujhe isa prapaMca meM kyoM DAlate ho ? mAna aura dambha kA koI bhI kAma mere lie zUkarI viSThA hai| merA citta jise nahIM cAhatA, vahI tuma mujhe diyA karate ho, prabho ! mujhe itanA taMga kyoM karate ho ? maiM saMsAra se alipta rahanA cAhatA hUM, viSaya kA saMga cAhatA hI nahIM huuN| maiM cAhatA hU~-ekAnta meM raha aura kisI se kucha bhI na boluuN| "mana cAhatA hai, saba viSayoM ko vamana ke samAna tyAga ,..."maiM kyA cAhatA hU~, yaha Apa jAnate haiM, phira bhI Apa mere sAmane aisI-aisI cIjeM lAkara rakha dete haiM, jinake moha meM phaMsakara maiM Apako bhUla jaauuN| parantu nAtha ! Apake caraNoM ko tukA ne itanI jora se pakar3a liyA hai ki Apa unheM chur3A nahIM skte|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #345 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dIkSAdhArI akiMcana sohatA 321 phira ve chatrapati zivAjI se kahate haiM- "mere lie cIMTI aura samrATa donoM eka-se haiM / sonA aura miTTI donoM barAbara haiM / moha aura AzA to kalikAla kI phA~siyA~ haiM / maiM inase chUTa-sA gayA hU~ / sArA baikuNTha mAno mere yahA~ ghara baiThe hI A gayA hai / mujhe kisa bAta kI kamI hai ? maiM to trilokI ke sAre vaibhava kA dhanI bana gayA huuN| sabake svAmI bhagavAna mujhe mAtA-pitA ke rUpa meM mila gaye haiN| aba mujhe aura kyA cAhie ? tribhuvana kA sArA bala, sArI sattA bhagavAna kI ora se virAsata meM mujhe mila gaI hai / Apa mujhe de hI kyA sakate haiM ? maiM to viTThala (prabhu) ko cAhatA huuN| Apa mujhe dhana kyA dete haiM, dhana to tukArAma ke lie gomAMsa ke samAna hai / yadi kucha denA cAheM to ina bAtoM kI Apase tukA kI AzA hai (1) mukha se viTThala-viTThala kahiye, (2) gale meM tulasI kI kaMThI pahanie, (3) ekAdazI kA vrata kIjie, (4) hari (prabhu) ke dAsa khlaaie| bar3e bar3e parvata sone ke banAye jA sakate haiN| vana ke tamAma per3oM ko kalpataru banAyA jA sakatA hai, nadiyoM aura samudroM ko amRta se bharA jA sakatA hai, siddhiyAM prApta ho sakatI haiN| yaha saba ho sakatA hai, lekina prabhu ke caraNoM kA prema prApta karanA parama durlabha hai / ina saba siddhiyoM se bhagavaccaraNoM kA lAbha nahIM hotA / viThThala ke parama durlabha, parama pAvana, paramAnandaprada zrIcaraNa mujhe mila gaye haiM, inake samakSa aba maiM mazAloM, chatroM, ghor3oM Adi ko kahA~ jagaha dUM?" kahate haiM-eka bAra zivAjI ne savA lAkha brAhmaNoM evaM santoM ko bhojana diyA / usameM santa tukArAma bhI the / tukArAmajI ko unhoMne dakSiNA meM cAra gAMva dene cAhe, parantu unhoMne niHspRhatApUrvaka ThukarAte hue kahA-"jisake sAmane tIna loka kI sampadA bhI tuccha hai, usake lie cAra gA~va kI kyA bisAta hai ?" yaha hai-aparigrahavRttimUlaka akiMcanatA kA jvalanta udAharaNa / aisI akiMcanatA jisameM hotI hai, vaha jAti, dharma, sampradAya, grAma, nagara, prAnta, anAvazyaka vicAra Adi para mamatvayukta parigrahavRtti se dUra rahatA hai| aise aparigrahavRtti akiMcana sAdhaka kA apanA 'sva' (AtmA) apane adhikAra meM hotA hai, isalie vaha deha, geha, sthAna, ziSya yA anya sAdhanoM ke adhIna nahIM hotA hai / vaha ina sabase nirlepa aura niHsaMga rahatA hai| vizuddha akiMcanatA bandhuo ! dIkSAdhArI sAdhu kI akiMcanatA se zobhA hai, vaha kisI bhI padArtha (sajIva-nirjIva), kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke rAga-dveSa, moha meM nahIM pdd'taa| jarA-sA bhI rAga-bhAva kisI vastu para usake mana meM A jAe to vaha usake lie asahya hotA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #346 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 322 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 hai| jaina itihAsa meM cAra pratyekabuddha sAdhakoM kI jIvanagAthAe~ milatI haiN| ve itihAsa-prasiddha cAra pratyekabuddha haiM (1) kaliMgarAja karakaNDu, (2) pAMcAlapati dvimukha, (3) videharAja nami, (4) gAndhAranareza naggati / inake vistRta jIvana-caritra kA varNana mujhe yahAM nahIM karanA hai, mujhe to yahA~ yaha batAnA hai ki unake aparigrahI akiMcana jIvana meM jarA-se tuccha padArtha kA moha kaise A gayA aura unheM khaTaka jAne se avilamba hI unhoMne kaise usa bhUla kA parimArjana karake apanI akiMcanatA ko vizuddha bnaayaa| sambodhiprApta cAroM pratyekabuddha bhUmaNDala para vicaraNa karate hue eka bAra kSitipratiSTha nAmaka nagara meM padhAre / vahA~ eka caturmukha yakSa kA cAra dvAroM vAlA caitya thA / karakaNDu pratyekabuddha usameM pUrva dvAra se Aye / tatpazcAt dakSiNa dvAra se dvimukha pratyekabuddha praviSTa hue| kucha hI dera bAda nami pratyekabuddha ne pazcima dvAra se aura naggati pratyekabuddha ne uttara dvAra se usa caitya meM praveza kiyaa| yoM akasmAt hI cAroM pratyekabuddhoM kA vahA~ maMgala-milana ho gyaa| karakaNDu ko bacapana se hI zarIra meM khujalI kI zikAyata thii| isalie ve aba bhI zarIra ko khujalAne ke lie bA~sa kI eka choTI-sI salAI apane pAsa rakhate the| yahA~ Ane ke bAda jyoM hI khujalI huI, karakaNDu ne usa salAI se zarIra khujalAyA, phira use apane rajoharaNa meM chipAkara rakha liyaa| yaha dekha dvimUkha pratyekabuddha muskarAkara bole-"mune ! Apane vizAla rAjya kA tyAga kara diyA, samasta vaibhava aura kaMcana-kAminI kA tyAga karake virakta hokara akiMcana anagAra bana gye| phira Apane yaha bA~sa kI salAI kyoM chipA rakhI hai ? yaha bhI to parigraha hI hai|" karakaNDu ke uttara dene se pahale hI nami pratyekabuddha dvimukha kI ora dekhakara bole-"munivara ! Apa bhI rAjya, vaibhava, sukha-sAdhana aura dAsa Adi bAhya aura hAsyAdi 6 nokaSAyoM, 4 kaSAyoM, mithyAtva, ina Abhyantara granthiyoM (parigraha) kA parityAga karake nirgrantha bane haiM, phira aba Apa kisI ke doSa kyoM dekhate haiM ? dUsaroM ke doSa dekhanA bhI to eka prakAra se Abhyantara granthirUpa parigraha hai, doSoM kI dAsatA hai|" nami ke uttara para dvimukha mauna rahe, antanirIkSaNa karane lage / tabhI naggati dvimukha kI ora dRSTi ghumAkara bole-"jaba hamane saba kucha parityAga kara diyA hai to, hameM aba niHspRhabhAva se ratnatraya kI ArAdhanA meM puruSArtha karake antima lakSya-mokSa pAnA cAhie, apanA samaya dUsaroM kI nindA aura AlocanA meM nahIM khonA caahie|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #347 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dIkSAdhArI akiMcana sohatA 323 tInoM ke pratyuttara para karakaNDu ne samAdhAna karate hue kahA- "munivaro ! isameM AlocanA kisa bAta kI ? yadi koI mumukSu sAdhaka zuddha sarala nizchala hRdaya se kisI kI galatI yA duHsvabhAvajanita doSa ke nivAraNa ke lie kucha kahatA hai to hitakara vacana hai, nindA nhiiN| nindA to krodha, dveSa yA IrSyAvaza kI jAtI hai, jo mokSapatha ke sAdhaka ke lie tyAjya hai|" karakaNDu kI isa bAta para tInoM pratyekabuddha prasanna hue aura unhoMne dhanyavAda diyaa| anyadA cAroM hI pratyekabuddha vahA~ se vihAra karake anyatra vicaraNa karane lge| kAlAntara meM kevalajJAna prApta karake mokSa meM pahu~ce / ____sArAMza yaha hai ki akiMcanatA kI sAdhanA meM sUkSma doSa bhI A jAe to zIghra hI usakI zuddhi karanI cAhie / isIlie maharSi gautama ne kahA hai akiMcaNo sohai dikkhdhaarii| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #348 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjamantrI buddhimAna sohatA priya dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja Apake samakSa mantrI-jIvana ke viSaya meM carcA karanA cAhatA huuN| dharmazAsana kI taraha rAjya-zAsana bhI susthira, vyavasthita, nyAyaniSTha, dharmapradhAna evaM saMskRti premI ho, yaha atyanta Avazyaka hai| rAjya-zAsana isa prakAra kA tabhI ho sakatA hai yA raha sakatA hai, jaba zAsaka bhI vaisA ho, inhIM sadguNoM se otaprota ho, aura zAsaka ko samaya-samaya para acchI sUjha-bUjha se, kuzalatA se, paristhiti kI jAnakArI, zAsana kI unnati ke upAya, prajA kI nyAya aura surakSA kI vyavasthA batAne vAlA kuzala rAjanItijJa, dharmapriya, zAsana ke prati vaphAdAra evaM kAryasakSama mantrI ho, tabhI zAsaka una sadguNoM se harA-bharA raha sakatA hai / zAsaka ko acchA yA burA, krUra yA dayAlu, nyAya-nItiparAyaNa yA anyAya-anItiparAyaNa, dharmapriya yA adharmapriya banAne meM mantrI kA bahuta bar3A hAtha rahatA hai| __isIlie maharSi gautama isa jIvanasUtra meM mantrI ke jIvana ke sambandha meM kahate haiM 'buddhijuo sohai raaymNtii|' "rAjA kA mantrI buddhiyukta ho, sUjha-bUjha kA dhanI ho, tabhI zobhA detA hai|" gautamakulaka kA yaha paiMtAlIsavAM jIvanasUtra hai / mantrI jIvana ke vividha pahaluoM ko Aja hama kramazaH chueNge| rAjA aura mantrI kA aTUTa sambandha __zAsana ko suvyavasthita, samRddha, susthira evaM janakalyANakArI banAne ke lie eka zAsaka-rAjA banAyA jAtA hai, kintu rAjA ke sAtha mantrI catura, buddhimAna, vyavahArakuzala, rAjabhakta evaM prajAhitaiSI na ho to, akele rAjA se rAjya susthira nahIM raha sktaa| jisa samaya zAsana para cAroM ora zatruoM kA saMkaTa chAyA huA ho, athavA zAsaka ke anyAya-atyAcAra ke kAraNa prajA kA utpIr3ana ho rahA ho, prajA vidroha karane yA usa rAjya ko chor3akara anyatra basane ke lie jAne ko utArU ho rahI ho, usa samaya kevala zAsaka se ina samasyAoM kA samucita hala nahIM ho sakatA, usa samaya kuzala aura buddhimAna mantrI ke sahayoga aura avalambana kI nitAnta AvazyakatA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #349 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjamantrI buddhimAna lohatA 325 hotI hai / isIlie rAjA aura mantrI kA aTUTa sambandha hai| rAjA kA mantrI ke sAtha yaha aTUTa sambandha tabhI raha sakatA hai, jaba mantrI rAjabhakta, buddhimAna aura kAryakuzala ho| mantrIrUpa stambha rAjya mandira ko sudRr3ha rakhane ke lie Avazyaka AtmA bhI eka zAsaka-rAjA hai, usakA mantrI mana hai| AtmArUpI zAsaka ke lie manarUpI mantrI kA kuzala, buddhimAna aura Atmabhakta honA Avazyaka hai| anyathA, mana indriyoM ko viparIta patha para le jAkara AtmA ko bhaTakA sakatA hai, AtmA kA vikAsa roka sakatA hai, usako siddhAnta se skhalita karA sakatA hai| isI prakAra mantrI bhI rAjyakartA ke lie kuzala, rAjabhakta aura buddhimAna honA Avazyaka hai| isIlie nItikAra kahate haiM antaHsAlerakuTileracchidraH suparIkSitaiH / mantribhirdhArthate rAjyaM sustambhariva mandiram // jaise kisI mandira yA bhavana ko aise sudRr3ha sustambha hI TikAe rakha sakate haiM, jo andara se thothe na hoM, Ter3he-mer3he na hoM, unameM cheda yA darAra na hoM, acchI taraha se ve dekha-parakhakara lagAye gae hoM, vaise hI unhIM mantriyoM dvArA rAjya cirakAla taka susthira, majabUta aura sudRr3ha raha sakatA hai, jo manobalI ho, jinakA antaraMga sudRr3ha ho, jo kuTila na hoM-sarala hoM, chidrAnveSI na hoM, aura bhalI-bhAMti dekhe-parakhe hoN| ___eka pAzcAtya vicAraka jaoNna haoNla (John Hall) ne zAsana ke lie mantrI kaisA honA cAhie ? isa sambandha meM sundara vicAra diye haiM "The minister is to be a real man a love man, a true man, a simple man; great in his love, in his life, in his work, in his simplicity, in his gentleness. "mantrI eka vAstavika manuSya, eka premIjana, eka saccA AdamI aura eka sAdA-sIdhA mAnava honA cAhie; jo apane prema se mahAna ho, jindagI se mahAna ho aura apane kAryoM se, apanI sAdagI aura apanI sajjanatA se mahAna ho|" gajanI ke itihAsa kI eka sundara ghaTanA isa para prakAza DAlatI hai / mahamUda gajanavI apanI prajA ke lie eka Aphata thaa| usakI AjJA ke viruddha muMha kholanA mauta ke muMha meM jAnA thaa| usake trAsa aura AtaMka se prajA apane deza ko chor3akara bhAgatI calI jA rahI thii| buddhimAna vajIra cAhate hue bhI usakI bAtoM kA virodha nahIM kara sakatA thaa| vaha hRdaya se cAhatA thA ki bAdazAha kI buddhi ThIka ho jAe, prajA sukha-caina kI sAMsa le, lekina usake sudhAra ke lie vaha kucha bhI nahIM kara pA rahA thaa| ___ eka dina mahamUda gajanavI apane vajIra ke sAtha rAjamahala meM baiThA bAteM kara rahA thaa| vahIM darabAra ke bAga ke eka per3a kI DAlI para baiThe do kabUtara isa taraha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #350 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 326 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 laga rahe the, mAno Apasa meM bAteM kara rahe hoN| bAdazAha kI dRSTi sahasA usa kabUtara kI jor3I para pdd'ii| bAdazAha ne mantrI se pUchA- "vajIreAjama ! hama logoM kI taraha Akhira ye donoM kabUtara kisa viSaya para bAta kara rahe haiM ?" __mantrI ne gambhIra hokara kahA-"hAM, jahA~panAha ! kucha aisI hI bAta jAna par3atI hai / maiM bhI kabUtaroM kI bhASA jAnatA huuN|" bAdazAha bolA-"to phira isa bAta kA patA lagAo ki ye kyA bAta kara rahe haiM ?" mantrI ne kahA-"hajUra ! isake lie mujhe unake pAsa taka jAnA hogaa|" mantrI ko acchA avasara hAtha laga gayA, bAdazAha ko samajhAne kA / vaha per3a ke nIce gayA, kucha dera vahAM khar3A rahA, mAno gambhIra hokara unakI bAta suna rahA ho| phira lauTakara mahamUda gajanavI ke pAsa A gayA / Ate hI usane pUchA-"vajIreAjama ! zIghra hI batAo ki Akhira kabUtara kI jor3I Apasa meM kyA bAteM kara rahI hai ?" __ mantrI jarA cintAmagna ho uThA, usake sAmane mRtyu nAcane lgii| kintu bAdazAha ne kahA- "ghabarAeM nahIM, sApha-sApha btaaie|" / vajIra ne kahA- 'jahA~panAha ! ina donoM meM eka lar3akI vAlA hai aura dUsarA hai-lar3ake vaalaa| vivAha kI bAteM taya kI jA rahI haiN| lar3ake vAle ne daheja ke rUpa meM 500 ujAr3a gAMvoM kI mA~ga kii|" isa para lar3akI vAle ne kahA-"kucha dina aura Thahara jAe~, yahA~ bAdazAha ke atyAcAra ke kAraNa prajA deza chor3akara bhAga rahI hai| zIghra hI gA~va ke gA~va khAlI ho jAeMge, phira tumhArI mA~geM pUrI kara dI jaaeNgii|" bAdazAha vajIra kI bAta sunakara daMga raha gyaa| kahate haiM, itanI bAta sunate hI mahamUda gajanavI kI buddhi badala gaI / taba se usane prajA para anyAya-atyAcAra karanA chor3a diyaa| vaha prajA ko hRdaya se pyAra karane lgaa| __ agara mantrIrUpI stambha ThIka na hotA to gajanI ke rAjya kA takhtA ulaTa gayA hotA / yaha mantrI hI thA jisane bAdazAha ko yukti se, sUjha-bUjha se samajhAkara usakI prakRti badala dii| phalabhAgI rAjA, kAryabhAgI mantrI rAjA prAyaH rAjya ke acche-bure hone para phala-aphala kA bhoktA hotA hai / rAjya ke susthira, sudRr3ha aura prajAhitacintaka hone para rAjA ko bhI usakA suphala milatA hai, use bhI pratiSThA, sammAna evaM kara Adi milatA hai, parantu rAjya anyAyaanIti pradhAna ho jAe, prajA ko trAsa pahu~cAe to rAjA ko bhI badanAmI, beijjatI, For Personal & Private Use Only Page #351 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjamantrI buddhimAna sohatA 327 prajA kI asantuSTi Adi ke rUpa meM usakA kuphala bhoganA par3atA hai| parantu rAjya ko acche-bure banAne kI mukhya cAbI mantrI ke hAtha meM hotI hai, vahI rAjya kArya kA mukhya taura se saMcAlaka hotA hai| nItikAra bhI isa viSaya meM spaSTa kahate haiM mogasya bhAjanaM rAjA, na rAjA kAryabhAjanam / rAjakAryaparidhvaMsI maMtrI doSeNa lipyate // rAjA kArya ke phalAphala ke bhoga kA bhAgI hotA hai, vaha kArya kA bhAgI nahIM hotA, kyoMki rAjyakArya kA saMcAlana mantrI karatA hai| rAjyakArya ko naSTa-bhraSTa karane vAlA mantrI doSa se lipta hotA hai / vAstava meM, rAjA ko rAjyakArya kA suphala tabhI mila sakatA hai, jaba mantrI usakA saMcAlana ThIka DhaMga se vaphAdArIpUrvaka kre| jaba mantrI hI rAjyakArya ko bigAr3ane para utArU ho jAtA hai, taba usakA duSpariNAma rAjA ko bhoganA par3atA hai / eka aitihAsika udAharaNa lIjie IrAna ke zAha apanI prajA ke sukha-duHkha kA patA lagAne ke lie guptaveza meM rAta ko nagaracaryA karane nikle| rAste meM unheM eka kisAna mila gyaa| IrAna ke zAha usa samaya videzI pathika ke veza meM the| unhoMne kisAna se deza kI AvahavA tathA jamIna ke upajAUpana ke bAre meM tathA kheta meM phasala kitanI hotI hai, aisI aupacArika bAteM kiiN| kisAna apane dhandhe ke viSaya meM isa videzI rAhagIra ke mukha se carcA sunakara hArdika sammAnapUrvaka AkarSita huaa| IrAna ke zAha ne kisAna kI sahI sthiti jAnane ke lihAja se pUchA- "maiMne sunA hai, isa deza kI khetI samRddha karane ke lie tumhAre zAha ne nahara se sAre deza kI dharatI ko sIMcane kI yojanA banAI hai| satata milate hue nahara ke pAnI se tumhAre kheta to hare-bhare sundara lagate hoNge|" kisAna bolA- "dUsare kisAnoM kI jamIna harI-bharI banI hogI, dUsaroM ke kheta meM pracura phasala lahalahAtI hogI, parantu maiM to bilakula vaMcita hU~, isase / mujhe par3osI aisA jabardasta milA hai ki nahara kA pAnI mere kheta taka pahu~cane hI nahIM detaa| maiMne use khUba samajhAyA, magara vaha merI eka bhI bAta sunane ko taiyAra na huaa|" zAha-"usakI ora se tumhAre sAtha anyAya ho rahA hai, isa sambandha meM tumane sarakAra se likhA-par3hI kyoM nahIM kI ? nahara kA pAnI usakA akele kA nahIM hai, nahara para rAjya ke pratyeka kisAna kA samAna adhikAra hai / tumheM apane adhikAra kA upabhoga karane se vaha vaMcita rakha hI kaise sakatA hai ?" namra svara meM kisAna ne kahA-"Apa kahate haiM, yaha bAta dUsaroM ke lie saccI hogI, para mere jaise abhAge ke liye to vyartha hai| nahara kA pAnI mujhe mile, isake lie maiMne kitanI hI arjiyA~ alaga-alaga mahakamoM meM likhakara dI, para mujhe For Personal & Private Use Only Page #352 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 328 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 to likhane kI mehanata aura posTeja hI palle pdd'ii| merA par3osI itanA tikar3amabAja hai ki usake khilApha koI eka akSara bhI sunane ko taiyAra nahIM hotaa|" zAha ne bAtoM meM hI usa kisAna kA nAma tathA usake kheta kA nambara bhI jAna liyaa| usa samaya to zAha use maukhika AzvAsana dekara vidA hue / parantu unheM rAta ko zayyA para leTane para bhI nIMda na aaii| dUsare dina zAha ne leMDa rekArDa Aphisa meM isa viSaya meM jAMca-par3atAla karAI to usa kisAna ke par3osI ke rUpa meM jisa vyakti kA nAma nikalA, vaha zAha kA khuda kA parsanala sekreTarI hI niklaa| zAha ke krodha kA pAra na rhaa| unhoMne usI samaya sekreTarI ko bulAkara phaTakArA-tuma prajA ke rakSaka ho yA bhakSaka ? tumhI jaba prajA para anyAya karoge to prajA nyAya ke lie kahAM jAegI? mujhe harita krAnti dvArA IrAna ko samRddha deza banAnA hai jabaki tuma jaise svArthI padAdhikArI usameM avarodhaka bana rahe haiM / tumheM yaha garva hai ki maiM zAha kA parsanala sekreTarI hU~, mujhe kauna kahane-sunane vAlA hai / mere dila meM tumhAre prati sakhta ghRNA paidA ho gaI hai / tumhAre khilApha usa kisAna dvArA dI gaI sabhI arjiyA~ jina rAjya-karmacAriyoM ne dabA dI haiM unake prati bhI sakhta napharata ho gaI hai mujhe / isa aparAdha se saMlagna sabhI logoM ko maiM sajA duuNgaa| nItijJoM ne kahA hai viSadigdhasya bhaktasya dantasya calitasya ca / amAtyasya ca duSTasya mUlAduddharaNaM sukham // "viSAkta bhojana, atyanta hilatA huA dA~ta, aura duSTa mantrI ina tInoM kA jar3amUla se ukhAr3anA hI sukhAvaha hotA hai|" tuma hI isa doSa ke mUla ho, isalie mUla ko hI maiM ukhAr3a detA hU~ / Aja se tumheM parsanala sekreTarI ke pada se haTAyA jAtA hai / tumheM acchI taraha se zikSA mile, isake lie tumhArI sArI jamIna jabta kI jAtI hai / tumheM diye gaye kaThora daNDa se dUsare rAjya-karmacAriyoM kI akla bhI ThikAne A jaaegii| prajA ke rakSaka ke bhakSaka bana jAne para natIjA kitanA karuNa AtA hai, isakI pratIti isa nasIhata se mila jaaegii| IrAna kI prajA ne jaba yaha sunA to sukha kI sAMsa lI aura zAha ke prati usakI zraddhA bar3hI, parsanala sekreTarI ko sabane dhikkArA, kyoMki zAha usa para vizvAsa rakhakara rAjyakArya kA saMcAlana karavA rahA thaa| vAstava meM mantrI para bahuta bar3I jimmevArI hai, vaphAdArIpUrvaka prajAhita aura rAjyahita donoM dekheN| kyoMki rAjya kI nIti-rIti vahI nirdhArita karatA hai| mantrI : rAjA aura prajA donoM kA hitasAdhaka rAjA-prajA ke sambandha bigar3e hoM to mantrI hI unheM sudhAratA hai / mantrI kA kArya rAjA aura prajA donoM ke bIca meM kar3I banane kA jokhima bharA hai / agara mantrI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #353 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjamantrI buddhimAna sohatA 326 jarA-sA bhI cUka jAtA hai, apane kartavya aura dAyitva se to rAjya kA bahuta bar3A ahita ho jAtA hai| rAjA aura prajA ke sambandha bigar3a jAne para unheM sudhAranA bar3A kaThina kArya hotA hai| nItikAra kahate hai narapatihitakartA dvaSyatAM yAti loke, janapadahitakartA tyajyate pArthivena / iti mahati virodhe vidyamAne samAne, napati-janapadAnAM durlabhaH kAryakartA // "agara mantrI yA pradhAna zAsaka kA hita karatA hai, prajA ke hita kI upekSA kara detA hai to janatA kI nArAjI kA kAraNa banatA hai aura yadi vaha rAjA kA hita na socakara janapada (janatA) kA hI hita karatA hai, to rAjA use chor3a detA hai / isa prakAra rAjA aura prajA ke bIca hitoM meM mahAna virodha hone para mantrIrUpI kAryakartA ke lie kArya karanA atyanta duSkara ho jAtA hai / " ___ akabara aura bIrabala kI-bAdazAha aura mantrI kI jugala jor3I prasiddha hai / bAdazAha aura mantrI donoM eka dUsare ke suhRda the, hitaiSI the| parantu bIrabala mantrI hone ke nAte isa bAta kA pUrA dhyAna rakhatA thA ki kahIM kisI prajAjana kA mere se yA bAdazAha se ahita na ho jAya / sAtha hI vaha bAdazAha ko yukti aura sUjhabUjha ke AdhAra para samajhAtA thaa| isa taraha rAjA aura prajA ke hitoM meM paraspara virodha hotA to use zAnta kara detA thaa| eka rocaka udAharaNa lIjie eka bAra akabara bAdazAha ne yaha ghoSaNA karavAI ki jo rAtabhara tAlAba ke pAnI meM rahegA, use bAdazAha kI ora se inAma diyA jaaegaa| zAhI puraskAra pAne ke liye kaI vyakti lalacAye, parantu rAtabhara kar3Ake kI ThaNDa meM jala meM khar3e rahanA AsAna nahIM thaa| anta meM eka brAhmaNa sArI rAta jala meM rahakara prAtaHkAla kucha inAma pAne kI AzA se bAdazAha ke sAmane upasthita huaa| bAdazAha ne paharedAroM se bhI jA~ca karavAI to use ThIka paayaa| phira bhI bAdazAha ne usase pUchA- "tuma sArI rAta jala meM kaise raha sake ?" brAhmaNa bolA-'Apake mahaloM meM jo dIpaka jala rahA thA, usakI ora maiMne ekaTaka dRSTi lagA dI aura yoM rAta gujAra dii|" bAdazAha ne kahA- "taba to tumako kyA takalIpha huI ? tumheM dIpaka kI garmI se ThaNDa mahasUsa hI nahIM huI / taba to tuma puraskAra pAne ke adhikArI kahA~ rahe ? bhAga jaao|" becArA brAhmaNa apanA-sA muMha lie bIrabala ke pAsa AyA, aura apane para hue anyAya kI ApabItI kahI / bIrabala ne use AzvAsana dekara vidA kiyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #354 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 330 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 bIrabala dUsare dina darabAra meM na jAkara ghara para hI rhaa| usane eka lambA. sA bAMsa gAr3akara usa para hAMDI laTakA dii| usake nIce Aga jalA dii| udhara bIrabala jaba darabAra meM nahIM pahuMcA to bAdazAha ne use bulAne sevakoM ko bhejaa| usane sevakoM ke sAtha arja karavAI ki rAta ko dasta laga jAne se kucha kamajorI A gaI hai, ataH Aja yaha khicar3I pakA rahA hU~, paka jAne para maiM khAkara AtA huuN|" sevakoM ne bAdazAha se sArI bAta kahI aura yaha bhI kahA ki eka lambe-se bA~sa para khicar3I paka rahI hai| ___ asvasthatA aura vicitra khicar3I kI bAta sunakara use dekhane bAdazAha svayaM calakara aayaa| bA~sa para TaMgI khicar3I kI ha~DiyA ko dekhakara bAdazAha ne savismaya kahA-"bIrabala ! yaha khicar3I kaba taka pakegI ? kyA tumheM vizvAsa hai ki itanI dUra rahI agni kA tApa vahA~ taka pahuMca jAegA ?" bIrabala ne ha~sate hue kahA- "hA~, kyoM nahIM jahA~panAha ! jaba eka brAhmaNa Apake mahala meM jalate hue dIpaka kI garmI se jala meM baiThakara garmI mahasUsa kara sakatA hai, taba yaha khicar3I kI ha~DiyA kauna dUra hai ?" bIrabala kI bAta bAdazAha ko ekadama laga gii| unheM apanI bhUla samajhate dera na lgii| bAdazAha ne usI samaya brAhmaNa ko bulAkara sasammAna samucita puraskAra de diyaa| vAstava meM, agara bIrabala usa brAhmaNa ke prati hue anyAya ke viSaya meM bAdazAha ko yukti se na samajhAtA to vaha brAhmaNa kabhI na kabhI rAjavidrohI bana sakatA thA, usake mana meM bAdazAha ke prati azraddhA to paidA ho hI gaI thI, pratikriyA bhI zAyada huI ho| sattA-madAndha rAjA ke skhalana ke samaya mantrI hI Alambana kaI bAra sattA ke mada meM andhA banA huA zAsaka apane kartavya aura dharma se cyuta hone lagatA hai, usa samaya mantrI hI usake lie Alambana hotA hai / agara mantrI usa samaya apanI sUjhabUjha se use sahArA na de to rAjA ko girate dera nahIM lagatI / kahA bhI hai mahIbhujo madAndhasya saMkIrNasyeva dantinaH / skhalato hi karAlambaH suhRtsacivaceSTitam // "jaise saMkIrNa (sAMkala khule hue) hAthI ke madAndha hone se girane para usakI sUMDa kA sahArA hI acchA upAya hotA hai, vaise hI madAndha aura avivekI rAjA ke skhalita hone para mitravat mantrI kA karAlambana ThIka upAya hogA hai|" dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki jisa samaya zAsaka para yA zAsana para cAroM ora saMkaTa ke bAdala chAye hue hoM, cAroM ora se duSTa logoM ne yA duSTa rAjakarmacAriyoM ne bhraSTAcAra kA jAla bichA rakhA ho, usa samaya zAsana yA zAsaka ko patana se For Personal & Private Use Only Page #355 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjamantrI buddhimAna sohatA 331 ekamAtra buddhimAna rAjabhakta vizvasta evaM vaphAdAra mantrI hI bacAne meM samartha hotA hai / mantrI usa samaya apane prANoM kI bAjI lagA detA hai / apanA sarvasva homa detA hai yA nyauchAvara kara detA hai / mahArANA pratApa ko mevAr3a para Ae hue saMkaTa se tathA mevAr3a kI svatantratA kI surakSA ke lie dAnavIra mantrI bhAmAzAha ne apanI sarvasva pU~jI arpaNa kara dI thI / jaina itihAsa kI eka camakatI huI kahAnI isa sambandha meM prastuta kara rahA hU~ pATaliputra kA dharmaprANa rAjA udAyI upAzraya meM jaba poSadhavrata meM thA, taba usake gale para churI calAkara kapaTI sAdhuveSI vinayaratna bhAga gayA thA / AcArya ne rAjA udAyI kA prANAnta huA dekha zAsana kI hIlanA hone se bacAne ke lie svayaM ne bhI samAdhimaraNa svIkAra kiyA / prAtaH kAla AcAryazrI aura udAyI rAjA donoM ko maraNa-zaraNa jAnakara janatA ne donoM kA antima saMskAra kiyA / rAjA udAyI aputra the, ataH pramukha nAgarikoM ne rAjA ke yogya puruSa kA patA lagAne ke lie eka ghor3e ko zrRMgArita karake nagara ke andara aura bAhara sarvatra ghumaayaa| saMskArI ghor3A eka nApita ke pAsa AyA aura hinahinAne lagA / pramukhajanoM ne nApita ko rAjA ke yogya samajhakara rAjagaddI para biThA diyA / parantu rAjadarabArI evaM rAja- karmacArI use nAI samajhakara IrSyA se usakA Adara nahIM karate the / apanA anAdara hote dekha nApita nanda rAjA ne subhaToM se kahA - subhaTo ! ina logoM ko pkdd'o| parantu subhaTa bhI eka dUsare ke sAmane dekhakara haMsane lage / taba nanda nApita rAjA ne dIvAra para citrita do puruSoM kI ora dekhA ki tatkAla ve donoM puruSa hAtha meM talavAra lekara aTTahAsa karane ke bAda logoM ke sammukha hue / unheM dekhakara kaI bhAga gaye, kaI piTa gaye / yaha camatkAra dekhakara sabhI pradhAna puruSa evaM rAjakarmacArI rAjA se kSamA mA~gakara vinaya satkAra karane lage / nanda rAjA ke pAsa koI mantrI nahIM thA / vaha kisI yogya mantrI kI phirAka meM thA / pATaliputra meM kapila agnihotra rahatA thA, jo jaina sAdhuoM kI sevA evaM satsaMga karane se zrAvaka bana gayA thA / kapila ke eka putra huA, jisakA nAma usane 'kalpaka' rkhaa| kalpaka vidyAlaya meM rahakara caudaha vidyAoM meM pAraMgata ho gayA / usake mAtA-pitA to divaMgata ho cuke the / kalpaka ko yogya vara samajhakara eka brAhmaNa ne apanI kanyA de dI / vivAhita kalpaka paNDita ke pAsa jo bhI vidyArthI par3hane Ate, unheM parizrama se par3hAtA thA / vaha bar3A hI santoSI thA, kisI se dAna bhI nahIM letA thA / nanda rAjA ne kalpaka paNDita ko mantrI ke yogya buddhimAna evaM vyavahArakuzala jAnakara apane pAsa bulAyA / mantrI pada svIkAra karane kA sAgraha anurodha kiyA / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #356 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 332 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 parantu niHspRha kalpaka ne inkAra karate hue kahA-"rAjan ! mujhe mantrI pada svIkAra nahIM, kyoMki mantrI ko lobhavaza hokara aneka pApa karane par3ate haiM, phira maiM bhojana aura vastra ke sivAya anya vastuoM kA parigraha nahIM rkhtaa|" parantu nanda rAjA ne kisI yukti se use mantrI pada lene ke lie manA liyaa| kalpaka ko mantrIpada dekara nanda rAjA nizcinta aura kRtArtha ho gyaa| aba vaha buddhimAna kalpaka mantrI ko sAtha meM rakhatA aura usase aneka zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna krtaa| eka bAra kucha dhobI ekatrita hokara rAjadarabAra meM kucha utpAta khar3A karane Ae, kintu kalpaka mantrI ko rAjA ke pAsa baiThA dekha saba ke saba nau do gyAraha ho gye| kalpaka mantrI kI yogyatA, kSamatA, kAryakuzalatA evaM buddhimattA meM bar3hA-car3hA dekhakara nandarAjA ne use pahale ke saba mantriyoM kA ziromaNi mahAmantrI banA diyaa| kalpaka ne bhI apanI kSamatA se, sUjha-bUjha se rAjya ko dhana-dhAnyAdi se samRddha banA diyA, rAjA ko yazasvI banA diyaa| parantu kalpaka mahAmantrI para rAjA kI kRpA evaM usakI . unnati dekhakara anya mantrI mana hI mana jalane lge| eka bAra kalpaka mahAmantrI ke putra kA vivAha samAroha thaa| kalpaka rAjA ko putra-vivAha kI khuzI meM chatra, mukuTa, cAmara Adi denA cAhatA thA tathA rAjA ko anta.pura sahita apane ghara Amantrita karanA cAhatA thaa| ataH chatra, mukuTa, cAmara Adi banavAne lgaa| chidrAnveSI IrSyAlu mantriyoM ko patA lagA to unhoMne rAjA ke kAna bhare, use bhar3akA diyA ki kalpaka to ApakA rAjya chInakara svayaM rAjA banane ke lie chatra, mukuTa, cAmara Adi banavA rahA hai, hama jhUTha kahate hoM to Apa guptacara bhejakara patA lagA leN| guptacaroM ne kalpaka ke yahAM chatra, mukuTa Adi banate dekha rAjA se sArI hakIkata kaha dI / rAjA kAna kA kaccA thaa| usane kalpaka mahAmantrI se isa viSaya meM pUche binA hI galata nirNaya kara liyaa| nirdoSa kalpaka ko kuTumba sahita eka aMdhere kue meM utAra diyaa| vahA~ khAne ko sabake lie eka sera kodrava aura eka loTA pAnI pratidina unake lie bhejatA thaa| thor3A-sA anna dekha kalpaka ne apane kuTumbI janoM se kahA- "isa anna kA eka-eka dAnA, hama sabake hisse meM AyegA / isase kisI kI udara pUrti nahIM hogii| eka-eka dAnA khAne se to hama jindA nahIM raha sakeMge / ataH hama meM se jo koI mantripada kA gambhIra dAyitva pUrNa kara sake, vaha eka hI isa annapAnI kA sevana kre|" sabane kalpaka se kahA-isa bAta meM to kevala Apa hI samartha ho, anya koI nahIM hai, ataH Apa akele hI isa anna-pAnI kA upayoga kro| sarvAnumati se kalpaka usa anna-pAnI kA upayoga karane lagA / anya saba kuTumbIjanoM ne AmaraNa anazana (saMthArA) kara liyA, ve saba marakara devaloka meM gaye / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #357 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjamantrI buddhimAna sohatA 333 isI daurAna sAmanta rAjAoM ko jJAta huA ki kalpaka mahAmantrI ko nanda rAjA ne kue meM DAla diyA hai, to avazya hI vaha vahA~ khatma ho gayA hogA / isalie bahuta sundara maukA hai, nanda rAjA ko ukhAr3akara pATaliputra kA rAjya apane kabje meM karane kA / phalataH samasta sAmanta rAjAoM ne milakara pATaliputra ko ghera liyA / nanda rAjA ne nagara ke dvAra banda karA diye / janatA atyanta bhayabhIta ho gaI / zatruoM ke sAtha yuddha karane meM asamartha nanda rAjA becaina ho gayA / dAhajvara pIr3ita kI taraha use kahIM caina nahIM par3atA thA / socane lagA- jahA~ taka kalpaka mahAmantrI thA, vahA~ taka kisI kI himmata nahIM hotI thI, siMha guphA ke samAna pATaliputra kI ora AMkheM uThAkara dekhane kI / hAya ! kalpaka ke binA nagara kI aisI duravasthA huI / jaise rakSaka ke binA pathika upavana ko naSTa kara dete haiM, vaise hI kalpaka ke binA pATaliputra kA hAla ho rahA hai / kalpaka hotA to sabako bhagA detA hai / dUsare jo mantrI the, ve to mUkadarzakoM kI taraha yaha tamAzA dekha rahe the, kisI ko kucha bhI nahIM sUjha rahA thA / nanda rAjA ne turanta kArAgAra ke adhikArI ko bulAkara kalpaka kA hAla pUchA to usane kahA - "svAmin ! abhI taka pratidina eka sera kodrava to koI na koI letA hai / zAyada kalpaka jIvita ho / " rAjA ke AdezAnusAra turanta kue meM eka khaTiyA utArI aura usa para kalpaka ko biThAkara nidhAna kI taraha bar3I sAvadhAnI se use bAhara nikAlA / nanda rAjA ne pazcAttApa karate hue kalpaka ko sArA vRttAnta kaha sunAyA / anta meM kahA - " DUbate hue rAjya kA avalambana aba tuma hI ho / " kalpaka ne kahA - "mujhe koTa ke kinAre-kinAre cAroM dizAoM meM phirAkara zatru ko najara se dikhAo / " rAjA ne kalpaka ko zivikA meM biThAkara cAroM dizAoM meM koTa para phiravAyA / yaha dekhakara zatru socane lage - "nanda rAjA hameM nakalI kalpaka ko dikhAkara DarA rahA hai / " ataH ve aura jyAdA upadrava karane lage / yaha jAnakara kalpaka ne dUta bhejakara apane sarvamAnya mantrIpramukha ko naukA se lekara baiThakara vahA~ AtA huuN| vahA~ hama saba vicAra karake yathAyogya kareMge / " zatruoM se kahalAyA - " tuma saba loga gaMgA nadI meM Ao, maiM bhI naukA meM dUta ke mukha se yaha samAcAra sunakara sandhi karane vAle puruSa naukA meM baiTha / gaMgA nadI meM Aye / kalpaka bhI unake sammukha AyA use dekha kalpaka ne aMgulI ke izAre se batAyA ki para bAkI kyA rahatA hai ?" vahA~ kisI ke hAtha meM Ikha thA, isakA mUla aura sirA kATa lene pUchane para unameM se kaI sandhi vigrahakartA yadyapi buddhimAna evaM catura the, para kalpaka ke Azaya ko na samajha sake / kalpaka kA Azaya yaha thA ki jaise Ikha mUla aura sire se bar3hatI hai, vaise hI sandhi donoM kI eka sarIkhI ho, tabhI bar3hatI hai / eka satya - For Personal & Private Use Only Page #358 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 334 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 sandhi vAlA ho, dUsarA kapaTa-sandhi vAlA, to donoM meM kaise mela ho sakatA hai| ataH satya-sandhi vAle hamAre rAjA nanda ke sAtha mAyA-sandhi vAle tuma logoM kI sandhi nahIM ho sktii| vahIM eka ahIrana ke sira para dahI kI haMDiyA dekha kalpaka ne hAtha ke izAre se batAyA ki isa DaNDe se yaha haMDiyA phor3I jA sakatI hai| kalpaka kA Azaya thA ki tumhArI senA isa iMDiyA ke samAna hai, use maiM buddhirUpI DaNDe se phor3akara chinna-bhinna kara sakatA hU~, para isa Azaya ko bhI ve na samajha sake / phira apanI naukA ko zatruoM ke bIca meM DAlakara tIna pradakSiNA dI / usakA Azaya thA ki merI naukA jaise tumhArI naukA para hAvI ho gii| vaise hI merA teja tuma para hAvI ho jaayegaa| parantu ve sandhi-vigrahakartA ina tInoM izAroM ke Azaya ko na samajha sake / phalataH apanA sA muMha lekara apanI senA kI chAvanI meM pahu~ca gye| kalpaka bhI apane sthAna para lauTa aayaa| idhara sandhi-vigrahakartAoM se unake sAmanta rAjAoM ne pUchA ki kyA huA ? to unhoMne kahA-'kalpaka to asambaddha bakabAsa karatA hai|" / "sandhi kI Akhira koI bAta huI yA nahIM ?" yoM jora dekara pUchane para unhoMne lajjita hokara kahA-"sandhi ke viSaya meM hama kalpaka kA Azaya nahIM samajha ske|" yaha sunakara zatrurAjAoM ne socA-kalpaka ne ina sabako dhana kA lobha dekara phor3a liyA dikhatA hai, anyathA ye saccI bAta kyoM na khte| kahIM andara kA bheda batAkara hameM maravA na ddaaleN| ataH hameM aba yahA~ rahanA ucita nahIM hai| yoM paraspara parAmarza karake sabhI sAmanta apanI-apanI senA sahita vahA~ se bhAgane lage / kalpaka ne nanda rAjA se kahA-"yaha acchA maukA hai abhI ina para car3hAI karake inase mUlyavAna padArtha le lo|" nanda rAjA ne car3hAI karake una saba rAjAoM ke hAthI, ghor3e, ratha evaM ratna Adi le liye / nanda rAjA kA rAjya aba kalpaka mahAmantrI ke avalambana ke kAraNa susthira, samRddha, sazakta evaM sudRr3ha ho gyaa| niSkarSa yaha hai ki sattAmadAndha nanda rAjA ko agara kalpaka mahAmantrI kA avalambana na hotA to usakA rAjya kabhI kA zatrurAjAoM ke hAtha meM calA jAtA, tathA zAsana bhI susthira, samRddha aura sudRr3ha na hotaa| ataH mantrI hI rAjA yA rAjya ke skhalana yA patana ke samaya Alambana rUpa hotA hai / mantrI kaisA ho, kaisA nahIM ? yoM to mantrI kI zobhA usakI buddhimattA meM hai ; parantu korI buddhimAnI ho, aura vaphAdArI, prajAhitaSitA, dharmaniSThA Adi anya guNa na hoM to vaha mantrI rAjA ke For Personal & Private Use Only Page #359 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjamantrI buddhimAna sohatA, 335 lie zAsana kI susthiratA ke lie yogya nahIM mAnA jaataa| Akhira mantrI para hI to zAsana kA sArA dAromadAra hai| vaha buddhimAna to ho lekina usakI buddhi apane svArtha ko siddha karane meM rata ho, apanI pada-pratiSThA yA apanI kursI majabUta karane meM hI lagI rahatI ho, janatA kA koI malA na socatI ho, zAsana ko nyAyaniSTha, kalyANakAraka evaM prajAvatsala na banA sakatI ho to kisa kAma kI ? __ isalie hama isa niSkarSa para pahuMcate haiM ki mantrI kI zobhA sthira evaM sAtvika buddhi se sampanna hone meM hai / sthiraprajJA ke sAtha-sAtha anya guNoM kA samAveza to apane Apa ho hI jaaegaa| kyoMki sthitaprajJa mantrI paramAtmA para aTala zraddhAlu, dharmaniSTha, nyAyanItiparAyaNa, sarvahitacintaka, indriya-saMyamI, nirvyasanI, mUr3hasvArtha se rahita, paramArthI, samabhAvI, zAsanahitaiSI Adi guNoM se sampanna hogA hI / ye guNa hue binA usakI buddhi susthira aura sAttvika raha hI nahIM sktii|| prAcIna nItizAstra meM sthira buddhi mantrI ke ye sadguNa Avazyaka batAye haiM maMtrataMtrApita - prItirdezakAlocitasthitiH / yazca rAji bhaved bhaktaH, so'mAtyaH pRthiviipteH|| "rAjA kA saccA mantrI vaha hai, jo mantra aura tantra meM apanI zakti aura prIti lagAye hue ho, deza aura kAla ko dekhakara yathocita kadama uThAtA ho, aura rAjA ke prati bhakta ho|" zAstrajJaH kapaTAnusArakuzalo vAgmI na tu kopanastulyo mitra-para-svakenu caritaM dRSTvaiva dattottaraH / ziSTAn pAlayitA, zaThAn vyayitA, dharme'tilobhAnvito, kAryArthI paratatvababahRdayo, rAjJazca kopaaphH|| "jo zAstrajJa ho, svayaM kapaTa na karatA ho, kintu kapaTI ke kapaTa ko parakhane meM kuzala ho, acchA vaktA ho, dUsaroM ko apanI bAta bhalI-bhAMti samajhA sakatA ho, krodhI na ho, apane mitroM, svajanoM, snehiyoM tathA anya janoM ke prati samabhAvI ho, vyakti kA caritra (vyavahAra) dekhakara uttara de sakatA ho, ziSTa puruSoM kA rakSaNa aura duSToM kA damana karane meM kuzala ho, lobha ho to kevala dharmAcaraNa meM ho, kAryArthI ho, phijUla bAteM karane vAlA na ho, aura jisakA hRdaya paramatattva se sambaddha ho, tathA zAsaka ke krodha ko zAnta karane vAlA ho, vahI mantrI zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai|" svadezajaM kulAcAraM vizuddhamathavA zucim, maMtrajJamavyasaninaM, vyabhicAravijitam / adhItavyavahArArtha maulaM, khyAtaM vipazcitam, arthasyotpAdakaM caiva, vidadhyAnamantriNaM nRpH|| "rAjA usI ko mantrI pada para niyukta kare, jo apane deza kA ho, kulAcArapAlaka ho, pavitra ho, zuddha hRdaya ho, mantravijJa ho, nirvyasanI ho, vyabhicAra se dUra For Personal & Private Use Only Page #360 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 336 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 ho, vyavahArika bAtoM kA jisakA pUrA adhyayana ho, bAta kI jar3a taka pahu~ca jAtA ho, prasiddha ho, vidvAn ho, sAtha hI zAsana ko artha se samRddha karane vAlA ho|" aba hama mantrI ke viziSTa guNoM para vicAra kara leMmantra-tantra kuzala mantrI mantra ke dvArA zAsana kI samasyAoM para hara pahalU se vicAra karatA hai aura tantra ke dvArA tadanusAra usakI yojanA aura vyavasthA karatA hai| mantrI meM zAsana ke hita ke lie mantra bhI honA cAhie aura tantra bhii| kyoMki kore mantra se kAma nahIM calatA, mantra ke sAtha tadanusAra anuSThAna (tantra) bhI honA Avazyaka hai| eka nItijJa kahatA hai ki maMtraNA'nanuSThAnAt zAstravitpRthivIpateH / nauSadhiparijJAnAt vyAdheH zAntiH kvacidbhavet // "zAstrajJa rAjan ! kevala mantra se kyA hogA, jabaki tadanusAra anuSThAna nahIM kiyA jAye ? kevala auSadhi ke parijJAna se kahIM vyAdhi zAnta hotI hai ?" mantrI ke lie parama mantra (mantraNA) kA uddezya batAte hue nItikAra kahate haiM atItalAbhasya surakSaNArtha, bhaviSyalAbhasya ca saMgamArtham / Apatprapannasya ca mokSaNArthama, yanmantryate'sau paramo hi mNtrH|| "bhUtakAla meM hue lAbha kI surakSA aura bhaviSya ke lAbha ko prApta karane ke lie tathA vipatti meM par3e hue zAsana, zAsaka yA janatA ko ubArane ke lie jo maMtraNA (mantra) kI jAtI hai, vahI (mantrI ke lie) parama mantra hai|" vicakSaNa mantrI zAsaka ke iMgita aura abhiprAya ko turanta pahicAna letA hai, aura rAjA ke kahane se pahale hI, usake kahe binA hI apane mana meM mantraNA karake tadanusAra yojanA banAkara kArya vyavasthA kara detA hai| vasanta Rtu kA suhAvanA mausama thaa| sUrya apanI rezamI kiraNeM bikherakara mAno isa suhAvanepana ko apane meM sameTa lenA cAhatA thaa| aise suhAvane samaya meM prakRti kI zobhA nihAratA huA eka rAjA apane mantrI ke sAtha saira karane ke lie ghane jaMgala se hokara jA rahA thaa| eka jagaha usake ghor3e ne mUtra tyAga kiyA, isase usa jamIna meM gaDDhA ho gayA thA, aura usameM mUtra bhara gayA thaa| rAjA Age bar3ha gyaa| ghane jaMgala meM pahu~cakara vaha prAkRtika chaTA dekhane meM magna ho gyaa| isI meM madhyAhna ho gyaa| rAjA punaH usI rAste se apane sthAna ko lauTa rahA thaa| rAste meM usakI dRSTi usI gaDDhe para par3I, jahA~ ghor3e ne mUtra tyAga kiyA thaa| rAjA yaha dekhakara cakita thA ki gaDDhA abhI taka bharA hai, usakA jala sUkhA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #361 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjamantrI buddhimAna sohatA 337 nahIM hai| rAjA ke mana meM eka vicAra sphurita huA ki yahA~ tAlAba khudavA diyA jAe to sambhava hai usakA pAnI kabhI nahIM sUkhegA, akhUTa rhegaa| vicakSaNa mantrI ne rAjA ke manogata bhAvoM ko jAna liyaa| usane rAjadhAnI meM Akara rAjA ke kahe binA hI usa sthAna para sarovara khudavAne kA kArya prArambha karA diyaa| samaya para kArya pUrNa ho gyaa| vahAM sarovara pAnI se laharAne lgaa| kucha dinoM bAda rAjA punaH usI rAste se gujraa| usane dekhA ki vahAM eka sundara sarovara laharA rahA hai| rAjA atyanta prasanna huA aura mantrI se pUchA"yaha zubha kArya kaba aura kisane karavAyA hai ?" __ mantrI ne kahA-"rAjan ! yaha Apake mUka-Adeza kA pAlana huA hai|" mantrI kA yaha kathana sunakara rAjA ne usakI yogyatA aura vinamratA para atIva prasanna hokara use bahuta-sA puraskAra diyaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki rAjA dvArA mana meM socI huI bAta ko jAnakara jo mantrI zIghra hI kAryAnvita kara detA hai, vahI prazaMsanIya mantrI hotA hai| dezakAla dekhakara kadama uThAne vAlA buddhimAna mantrI kA yaha viziSTa guNa hotA hai ki vaha dekha letA hai, yaha kauna-sA deza hai yA sthAna hai, kaisA samaya hai ? donoM kI yathArtha sthiti kA Akalana karake jo mantrI kadama uThAtA hai, use kabhI asaphalatA kA muMha nahIM dekhanA par3atA / jaba bhI koI samasyA yA vipatti Akara par3atI hai to mantrI janatA aura zAsaka kI rakSA ke lie bAra-bAra dezakAla kI sthiti kA cintana karatA rahatA hai aura samaya para ucita kadama bhI uThAtA hai| prAcIna roma aura kAratheja meM kAphI arse se saMgharSa cala rahA thaa| roma ke lagAtAra AkramaNa se kAratheja, jo ki eka choTA-sA TApU thA, kAphI parezAna thaa| usakI sArI sampatti aura janazakti roma ke hamaloM se svayaM ko bacAne meM kharca ho rahI thI, vyApAra-vANijya Adi vibhinna dhandhe caupaTa ho gaye the| isa viSama paristhiti ke samAdhAnArtha vahAM ke gaNyamAnya vyakti eka dina ekatrita hue, bahuta tarka-vitarka ke bAda unhoMne nizcaya kiyA ki kucha rAjanIti-nipUNa loga roma jAe aura usa deza ke mantrI ke lie kAphI bahumUlya upahAra le jAeM, tAki usakI sahAnubhUti apane deza ke prati khIMcakara usake samakSa sulaha kA prastAva rakha skeN| nizcita tithi ko kAratheja ke cAra gaNyamAnya vyakti roma ke lie ravAnA hue| roma pahu~cane para unheM patA calA ki pradhAnamantrI nagara se kucha dUra eka gAMva meM rahate haiM / pUchatAcha karake ve unake ghara phuNce| pradhAnamantrI kheta para the, unakI patnI ne AgantukoM kA svAgata kiyA, biThAyA aura kahA ki usake pati hala lekara kheta jota rahe haiM, thor3I dera bAda AyeMge / ___ thor3I-sI pratIkSA ke bAda dhUla-dhUsarita pradhAnamantrI A phuNce| AgantukoM ke Azcarya kA pAra na rahA, unakA sAdA makAna aura sAdI vezabhUSA dekhakara! pradhAnamantrI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #362 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 338 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 ne bilamba ke lie kSamA mAMgate hue unase Ane kA prayojana pUchA / unake sAdhu caritra ko dekhakara kAratheja vAloM ke hoza guma ho gaye aura unheM upahAra bheMTa karane tathA prastAva rakhane kI himmata na huii| bAra-bAra pUche jAne para unhoMne apane Ane kA prayojana btaayaa| pradhAnamantrI ne unakI bAta bar3e gaura se sunI aura unase prabhAvita hokara AzvAsana diyA ki vaha unakI sahAyatA karane kI bharapUra ceSTA kreNge| rAjasabhA ke samakSa pradhAnamantrI ne kAratheja vAloM kI bAteM rakhIM aura nirNaya karAyA ki bhaviSya meM roma kAratheja para hamalA nahIM kregaa| sacamuca roma kA pradhAnamantrI dezakAla kI paristhiti se pUrNataH paricita ho gayA aura usane soca liyA-kAratheja jaise choTe-se nirdhana TApU para hamalA karane se roma ko koI bhI lAbha na hogA, sivAya zatrutA bar3hAne ke / isake viparIta agara usake sAtha sandhi kara lI gaI to bhaviSya meM usake samRddha hone se roma ko usase Arthika lAbha aura jana sahayoga bhI milegaa| yahI mantrI kI dezakAlocita kadama uThAne kI vizeSatA hai| rAjabhakta-zAsaka yA zAsana ke prati jisakI pUrNa bhakti evaM vaphAdArI ho, vahI mantrI uttama mAnA jAtA hai / jo mantrI zAsaka yA zAsana ke prati khiMcA-khiMcA rahatA ho, hita-cintA na karatA ho, dUsare rAjA yA rAjya se lagAva ho, rizvata yA anya pralobhana ke vaza hokara jo rAjA yA rAjya se vimukha rahatA ho, vaha mantrI kisI kAma kA nahIM hai, vaha rAjya kA zatru hai, drohI hai / vaha vizvasanIya nahIM hotA / vizvasta aura rAjabhakta mantrI vaha hotA hai, jo rAjA kI nArAjI kI paravAha na karake bhI usake va zAsana ke hita ke lie samaya para rAjA ko sAvadhAna kara sakatA ho, utpatha para jAne se roka sakatA ho / eka rAjA viSaya-bhoga meM itanA pha~sa gayA ki rAta-dina anta:pura meM par3A rahatA thA, use rAja-kAja kA bilakula bhAna nahIM rhaa| rAjabhakta pradhAna antaHpura ke daravAje para jAkara kahalAtA para viSayAndha rAjA kucha bhI na sunatA / eka dina pradhAna ne isa Azaya kA eka patra likhakara antaHpura ke dvArapAla ke sAtha bhejA ki rAjya meM andheragardI cala rahI hai| isalie aba antaHpura meM rahane kA samaya nahIM / anyathA, bAda meM pachatAnA pdd'egaa| rAjA ne isa patra kA koI uttara na diyA, kintu rAniyoM ne pradhAna ko dhakkA dekara nikalavA diyA, aura yaha bhI hidAyata dI ki agara phira kabhI antaHpura ke dvAra para A jAya to pITa DAlanA / jAte-jAte pradhAna ko vicAra AyA ki rAjA ne apane hita kI bAta na sunI, ulaTe merA apamAna karAyA / jitanI prIti mujhe rAjA va rAjya ke prati hai, agara utanI hI prIti bhagavAna para rakhU to ve avazya hI mila jaayeNge| yoM socakara vaha nikaTavartI vana meM jAkara bhagavAna kA japa va stuti karane lgaa| pradhAna ke cale jAne se rAjya meM gar3abar3a maca gaI / rAjA ko pradhAna kI jarUrata par3I, For Personal & Private Use Only Page #363 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjamantrI buddhimAna sohatA 336 usane pradhAna kI bahuta talAza krvaaii| Akhira anya mantriyoM ko lekara vaha jaMgala meM pradhAna ke pAsa pahu~cA / rAjA ne pradhAna se kahA- "yaha kyA svAMga racA rakhA hai ? yahA~ kyA karane lage?" pradhAna bolA-Apake dvAra para to dhakkA khAtA thA, Apase to milanA bhI dUbhara ho gayA thA, ataH aba maiM yahA~ Izvara se milane AyA hU~, tabhI Apa mere dvAra para calakara Aye haiM / yahA~ mujhe zAnti va Ananda hai| pradhAna kI bAta sunakara rAjA kI A~kheM khuliiN| usane pradhAna se kSamA mA~gI aura bahuta Agraha karake use apane rAjya meM sasammAna le gyaa| ___ vAstava meM jo rAjabhakta mantrI hotA hai, vaha vipadgrasta hone para bhI rAjA va rAjya kA burA nahIM cAhatA / zAstrajJa-mantrI darzanazAstra, nItizAstra evaM dharmazAstra Adi kA jAnakAra honA cAhie, tabhI vaha dharmAdharma, nIti-anIti tathA vastusthiti kA yathArtha nirNaya kara sakatA hai| abhayakumAra rAjA zreNika kA putra aura magadha janapada kA mantrI thaa| vaha atyanta buddhizAlI, zAstrajJa aura dharmAtmA thaa| sAtha hI vaha svayaM vratadhArI pakkA zrAvaka thaa| ___ dazavakAlika sUtra meM aise hI zAstrajJa, AcAra-vicAranipuNa rAjA, rAjA ke mantriyoM, mAhanoM evaM kSatriyoM ke sAdhuoM ke pAsa jAkara savinaya prazna pUchane kA ullekha AtA hai rAyANo rAyamaccA yA mAhaNA aduva khttiyaa| pucchaMti nihuappANaM kahaM bhe aayaargoyro|| rAjA, rAjAoM ke amAtya (mantrI), mAhana athavA kSatriya zAnta-AtmA sAdhu ke pAsa jAkara pUchate haiM-"bhante ! ApakA AcAra-gocara (AcaraNa) kaisA hai ?" eka bAra zreNika rAjA ne dharmajJa evaM zAstrajJa buddhimAna mantrI abhayakumAra se pUchA- "isa nagarI meM dharmI jyAdA haiM yA adharmI ?" abhayakumAra-"dikhane meM to dharmI hI jyAdA haiM ?" zreNika-"kaisI bAta karate ho ? nyAyAlaya meM roja itane mukadame Ate haiM, phira dharmI kaise jyAdA haiM / mujhe to amiyoM ke sivAya anya kucha najara nahIM aataa| tuma apanI bAta ko siddha karake btlaao|" abhayakumAra ne kahA--"acchA mahArAja ! ise siddha karane ke lie nagara ke bAhara do tambU tanavA dIjie, eka kAlA aura eka sapheda; aura yaha ghoSaNA karA dIjie ki jo dharmI ho, vaha sapheda tambU meM aura adharmI ho, vaha kAle tambU meM A jaae| eka daravAjA rakhavAie, jo ThIka se banda ho ske| phira dekha lIjiye pariNAma / " rAjA ne isI prakAra kI vyavasthA karavA kara DyoDI piTavA dI / sunakara nagara sArA umar3a par3A / sapheda tambU dekhate hI dekhate khacAkhaca bhara gayA aura kAle tambU For Personal & Private Use Only Page #364 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 340 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 meM sirpha do vyakti the| zAma ko rAjA aura mantrI donoM aae| sapheda tambU kA dvAra kholA gyaa| sarvaprathama eka vyApArI nikalA, rAjA zreNika ne usase pUchA-"dina bhara to tuma dUkAna para baiThakara grAhakoM ko Thagate ho, phira sapheda tambU meM kaise Aye ?" vyApArI bolA-"hama sAmAyika karate haiM, mandira meM jAkara arcA-pUjA karate haiM, kabUtaroM ko anAja DAlate haiM, garIboM ko bhI kucha dAna karate haiM, isalie dharmI haiN| mahArAja ! grAhaka ko to cIja dekara paisA lete haiM, isameM ThagAI kaisI ?" phira rAjA ne adhikAriyoM va nyAyAdhIza Adi se pUchA-"tuma to prajA para atyAcAra karate ho, nirdoSa ko phaMsA dete ho, phira dharmI kaise ?" unhoMne kahA-"hama to rAjA ke pakke vaphAdAra haiM, hama hI rAjya TikAye hue haiM, unakI bhalAI karate haiM / isalie dharmI haiN|" rAjA ne phira vezyA, bhaMgar3I, cora, juArI, majadUra, kasAI, vyabhicArI Adi sabase pUchA / sabane apanI-apanI saphAI peza kI / anta meM rAjA ne kAle tambU kA dvAra khulavAyA to usameM sirpha do sage bhAI the| jo sAre zahara meM sadAcArI, dharmAtmA aura puNyazAlI ke rUpa meM prasiddha the| rAjA ne unase pUchA to unhoMne kahA-"hama vAstava meM adharmI haiM, kyoMki hamane zarAba na pIne kI pratijJA lI thI, lekina hamArI bImArI meM hamAre anajAne meM vaidya ne davA ke sAtha zarAba de dI, bAda meM hameM mAlUma par3A / isa kAraNa pratijJA-bhaMga kA pApa hamAre sira para hai|" abhayakumAra ne kahA- "dekha lIjie mahArAja ! dikhane vAle dharmI adhika haiM yA adharmI ? merI dRSTi se vAstavika dharmI vaha hai jo niSThApUrvaka sarvatra zuddha dharma kA AcaraNa karatA hai, jisake hRdaya meM pApa kI ghRNA ho, use karate hue dila kAMpatA ho|" dharma-adharma ke viSaya meM aisA nirNaya vahI mantrI de sakatA hai jo zAstrajJa aura dharmaniSTha ho| isake atirikta mantrI aisA vicakSaNa ho, jo dUsaroM kI kapaTa-kriyA ko bhAMpa sake, tathA suvaktA ho, apanI bAta ko spaSTa rUpa se prastuta kara sake, krodhI na ho, kyoki krodha Ane para mantrI apane kArya meM asaphala ho jAtA hai / balki hara hAla meM jo khuza raha sakatA ho, vahI prasannamukha vAlA mantrI acchA mAnA jAtA hai / cIna ke rAjA kvAMga ke pradhAnamantrI kA nAma thA- "sunazU aao| rAjA ne eka bAra use apane pada se haTA diyaa| kucha hI dinoM bAda use punaH pradhAnamantrI banA diyA / tIna bAra isa ghaTanA kI AvRtti huI, lekina sunazU Ao ina prasaMgoM para na kabhI prasanna huA, na aprasanna / vaha niliptatA se apane kArya meM juTA rhaa| eka dina rAjA ne pradhAnamantrI se isakA kAraNa pUchA to sunazU Ao ne uttara diyA-"jaba mujhe pradhAnamantrI pada diyA gayA, taba maiMne socA-sammAna ko ThukarAnA ucita nahIM, jaba maiM padacyuta kiyA gayA, taba maiMne socA-jahA~ AvazyakatA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #365 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjamantrI buddhimAna sohatA 341 nahIM hai, vahA~ para cipake rahanA bekAra hai / phira prazna uThatA hai ki vaha sammAna kisakA hai ? merA hai yA pada kA ? yadi pada kA hai to usameM mujhe kyA lenA-denA hai ? yadi merA hai to cAhe pada rahe yA jAe isameM kyA pharka par3egA ?" rAjA samajha gayA ki jo mantrI prasannatA aura aprasannatA ke prasaMgoM para sama rahatA hai, vahI niHspRha, nirlobhI aura rAjya kA saccA hitaiSI ho sakatA hai| mitra evaM sva-para para sama-jo saccA mantrI hotA hai, vaha nyAyaniSTha hotA hai / vaha nyAya ke mAmale meM apane parAye kA koI lihAja nahIM rkhtaa| cAhe usake pAsa koI garIba phariyAda lekara Ae yA dhanavAna, vaha sabakI phariyAda gaura se sunatA hai aura usa para gaharAI se vicAra karatA hai| vyavahAra dekhakara uttara dene vAlA-mantrI vyavahAra-vicakSaNa hotA hai| vaha jIvana ke kAphI utAra-car3hAva dekhA huA anubhavI hotA hai / usakI buddhi anubhava kI AMca meM tapI huI hotI hai| jisa bAta kA hala nyAyAdhIza, paNDita, vidvAna vA vyApArI nahIM kara sakate, usakA hala vyavahAra-vicakSaNa mantrI zIghra hI kara sakatA hai / bhAratIya rAjanIti ke itihAsa meM aise saikar3oM vyavahAra-vicakSaNa mantriyoM ke udAharaNa haiM / jahA~ eka putra ke lie do mAtAe~ dAvA karatI hoM, do vyaktiyoM meM se binA sAkSI aura pramANa ke vAstavika aparAdhI-niraparAdhI kA patA lagAnA ho, jahA~ rAjA kI buddhi bhI kisI samasyA ko hala karane meM hAra khA jAtI ho, vahA~ mantrI kI vicakSaNa pratibhAsampanna vyavahAra buddhi kAma AtI hai| ziSTa-pAlaka : duSTanigrAhaka-mantrI meM donoM prakAra kI zakti honI cAhierakSaNa kI aura damana kI / jo sajjana, sabhya, suvinIta aura ziSTa haiM, una para anyAya atyAcAra hotA ho to unakI surakSA karanA mantrI kA kartavya hai, sAtha hI duSToM aura durjanoM, ThagoM aura zaThoM kA damana karane kI zakti bhI usameM honI cAhie; tAki aise loga janatA para hAvI na ho jaaeN| Aja bhArata meM sarakArI karmacAriyoM aura adhikAriyoM meM itanA bhraSTAcAra, rizvatakhorI, lAlaphItAzAhI yA gaira-jimmevArI hai ki ve choTe-se kAma ko jhaTapaTa karake nahIM dete, garIba AdamI bAra-bAra usake mahakame meM cakkara kATatA hai, magara usake kAna para jUM taka nahIM reMgatI, rizvata dene para bhI vaha dhIre-se sarakatA hai / magara mantrI ko patA lagane para ye bAteM usake lie asahya honI caahie| bhraSTAcAra, anIti, anyAya, uddaNDatA, corI Adi cAhe sarakAra meM ho yA janatA meM, mantrI ke lie vaha sahya na honI caahie| __ mantrI miSTha to honA hI caahie| adhArmika yA pApAtmA mantrI to zAsana, zAsaka aura janatA sabakA utpIr3ana, zoSaNa aura vinAza kara baiThatA hai| kAryArthI mantrI hI zAsana kI unnati kara sakatA hai| jo kevala bAtUnI hai, lambe-caur3e bhASaNa denA hI jAnatA hai, bar3e-bar3e vAde hI janatA ke sAmane karatA hai, vaha mantrI kevala vANI-zUra hotA hai / mantrI meM kama bolane aura adhika karane kA guNa honA caahie| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #366 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 342 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 dakSiNa bhArata kI eka riyAsata kI ghaTanA hai| vahA~ ke dIvAna sujAnasiMha jI vRddha ho gaye the, ve apane sthAna para kisI yogya uttarAdhikArI ko niyukta karanA cAhate the; tAki unakA bojha halkA ho ske| unake koI putra na thaa| unhoMne prajAjanoM meM se hI dIvAna kA cunAva karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| nagara meM ghoSaNA karavA dI ki amuka dina dIvAna kA cunAva kiyA jaaegaa| zarta yaha rakhI ki jo TI. vI. Adi kA bImAra na ho, zikSita cAhe kama ho, para yogya, kAryakuzala aura sevAbhAvI ho / nizcita dina ko manoraMjana ke lie hAkI kA khela rakhA gyaa| sandhyA samaya dIvAna pada ke ummIdavAda haoNkI khela kara A rahe the| mArga meM eka nAlA par3atA thaa| dIvAna sujAnasiMha ne kisAna kA veSa banAkara bailagAr3I usa nAle meM phaMsA dii| bailoM dvArA jora lagAne para bhI gAr3I Age nahIM cala rahI thii| kRSaka vezadhArI dIvAna gAr3I ko dhakkA lagA rahA thA, lekina vaha Tasa se masa nahIM hotI thii| bahuta-se AdamI udhara se gujare magara kisI ne usakI tarapha dhyAna na diyaa| ___ anta meM, eka vyakti AyA jisake dila meM sahAnubhUti kI bhAvanA thI, usane dekhA ki kisAna ghabarA rahA hai, rAta par3ane vAlI hai, gAr3I Age nahIM cala rahI hai| ata: usane kisAna vezadhArI se kahA-"tuma gAr3I ko Age se khIMco, maiM pIche se dhakkA lagAtA huuN|" usane aisA hI kiyaa| gAr3I jhaTa Upara A gii| aba vaha ThIka rAha para thii| kRSaka vezadhArI ne AzIrvAda dete hue kahA-"bhagavAn kare Apa hI isa riyAsata ke dIvAna baneM / kRSaka vezadhArI ne usakA nAma-patA pUcha liyaa| dUsare hI dina prAtaH rAjasabhA meM saba logoM kI upasthiti meM dIvAna sujAnasiMha jI ne ghoSita. kiyA-paM0 jAnakIvallabhajI isa riyAsata ke naye dIvAna bneNge| saba logoM ne sujAnasiMhajI ke muMha se paM0 jAnakIvallabhajI ke kAryakSamatA, sevA Adi guNoM kI prazaMsA sunakara dhanyavAda diyaa| vAstava meM, jo mantrI kAryArthI ho, vahI kAryakuzala aura kartavya-kSamatA vAlA hotA hai| mantrI ke aura guNoM meM paramatattva ke prati baDhahRdaya guNa mahattvapUrNa hai| jisa vyakti kA vizvAsa paramAtmA para hogA, vaha hara sthiti meM sukhI aura prasanna rhegaa| vaha rAjA ko bhI usI nIti para calane ko prerita karatA hai| eka rAjA kA mantrI bar3A madhurabhASI evaM paramAtmA para aTala zraddhAlu thaa| acchA AcaraNa aura zuddha vyavahAra karate hue bhI koI kArya ulTA ho jAtA to vaha kahatA-"acchA huaa|" eka dina rAjA aura mantrI donoM saira karane ke lie bahuta dUra jaMgala meM nikala gye| vahA~ per3a meM aTaka jAne se rAjA kA aMgUThA kaTa gyaa| ataH vaha khinna hokara mahala meM lauttaa| vaidya-hakIma Adi sabako bulaayaa| khabara sunakara rAjya karmacArI bhI rAjA kA kuzala pUchane Aye / mantrI bhI AyA, usane rAjA ko AzvAsana diyA-"mahArAja! Apa ise zAnti se sahana kIjie / honahAra hokara hI rahatA hai / isake pIche koI na koI zubha saMketa hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #367 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjamantrI buddhimAna sohatA 343 yaha sunakara rAjA atyanta kupita ho gyaa| usane mantrI ko 24 ghanTe meM rAjya chor3akara cale jAne kA Adeza diyA / mantrI ne kahA- "bahuta sundara ! acchA huA ! koI na koI zubha saMketa hai, isake pIche bhii|" aura vaha rAjya chor3akara calA gyaa| kucha dinoM pazcAta aMgUThA ThIka hone para phira eka dina rAjA saira karane ko dUra-sudUra nikala gyaa| vahA~ zaktipUjaka mile| ve rAjA ko battIsalakSaNA puruSa jAnakara devI ke Age bali car3hAne ke lie pakar3a le gye| rAjA bahuta ghabarA gayA, para usakA koI jora na cala sakatA thaa| rAjA kI gardana para talavAra par3ane hI vAlI thI, ki eka AdamI cillAyA"Thaharo-Thaharo ! yaha AdamI bali ke yogya nahIM hai, isake hAtha kA eka aMgUThA nahIM hai| aMgahIna kI bali nahIM dI jA sakatI / ataH ise chor3a do|" rAjA se zaktipUjakoM ne kahA- "le, terA ghor3A, bhAga jA yahA~ se !" rAjA ko chuTakArA milA, to sukha kI sA~sa aaii| aba use mantrI kA vacana yAda AyA ki "yaha acchA hI huaa|" agara Aja aMgUThA kaTA na hotA to merI hatyA avazya kara dI jaatii| rAjA ne apane tattvajJa mantrI kI talAza meM AdamI bheje, use sasammAna lekara ve aaye| rAjA ne kuzalamaMgala prazna ke pazcAta pUchA-"mantrIvara ! maiMne tumheM dezanikAlA diyA, vaha atisundara kaise ?" mantrI ne kahA-mahArAja! agara maiM Apake sAtha hotA to Apake badale mujhe bali de diyA jAtA, isa kAraNa merA atisundara kahanA ThIka hI thaa|" rAjA usake paramatattvajJAna se bahuta hI prabhAvita huA aura hara eka kArya usakI rAya lekara karane lgaa| vAstava meM paramatattva jisakA hRdayaMgama ho jAtA hai, vaha bar3I se bar3I Apatti ke aMdhar3a Ane para bhI vicalita nahIM hotaa| isake atirikta mantrI ke guNoM meM vizeSa guNa ye haiM-rAjA ke kopa ko zAnta karane vAlA, zuddhahRdaya, nirvyasanI, sadAcArI, vidvAna, artha ke mAmale meM pavitra Adi / ye saba Apa jAnate hI haiM / mantrI ke dUSaNa sabhI mantrI yogya aura vaphAdAra hI hote haiM, aisI bAta nahIM hai / vartamAna yuga meM to ImAnadAra, dezabhakta, vaphAdAra evaM janahitaiSI mantriyoM kA duSkAla-sA ho gayA hai / mantrI kI parakha saMkaTa ke samaya, yA janatA aura rASTra ke sambandhoM meM bigAr3a Ane para yA rAjakarmacAriyoM tathA adhikAriyoM meM anuzAsana, vaphAdArI Adi kI kamI evaM phUTa ko miTAne aura sambandhoM ko sudhArane meM hotI hai| jo mantrI isa parIkSA meM phela ho jAtA hai, vaha ayogya evaM asaphala mantrI hai / nItikAra kahate haiM mantriNAM bhinnasandhAne, bhiSajAM saannipaatike| karmaNi vyajyate prajJA, susthe ko vA na paNDitaH // For Personal & Private Use Only Page #368 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 344 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 "mantriyoM kI prajJA TUTe hue sambandhoM ko sudhArane yA paraspara mela karAne ke kArya meM, aura vaidyoM kI prajJA rogI ko sannipAta (tridoSa) ho jAe taba abhivyakta hotI hai, vaise to baiThA-ThAlA kauna apane ko paNDita nahIM mAnatA ?" agara mantrI kevala ThakurasuhAtI kahatA ho, muMha para hI mIThA ho, rAjA evaM rAjya kA hita nahIM socatA ho, saccI vastusthiti zAsaka ke sAmane prastuta nahIM karatA ho, vaha mantrI bhI zAsana-hitaiSI nahIM hai / nItikAra kahate haiM puSTo brUte na satyaM yaH pariNAme sukhAvaham / maMtrI cet priyavaktA syAt kevalaM sa ripuH smRtaH // "jo mantrI zAsaka ke pUchane para satya-satya nahIM kahatA, jo ki pariNAma meM sukhAvaha ho, kintu kevala priya aura madhura bolatA hai, ThakurasuhAtI bAteM karatA ho, vaha mantrI zAsana aura zAsaka kA zatru kahA gayA hai| kevala mIThA bolane vAlA rAjya aura rAjA kA bahuta bar3A ahita kara detA hai|" gosvAmI tulasIdAsa jI kahate haiM mantrI guru aru vaidya jo priya bolahiM bhaya Asa / rAja, dharma, tana, tIna kara hoi begahIM nAsa // mantrI, dharmaguru aura vaidya ina tInoM para bahuta bar3I jimmevArI hai / ye agara apanI jimmevArI chor3akara kevala mIThI aura ThakurasuhAtI bAteM kaheM to tInoM kramazaH tIna cIjoM kA zIghra nAza kara baiThate haiM / mantrI agara rAjA ke sAtha sirpha priya bole to rAjya kA, guru apane bhaktoM ko ThakurasuhAtI kahe to dharma kA evaM vaidya apane rogI ko usakI ruci ke anukUla hI bAta kahe to zarIra kA nAza kara degaa| isI prakAra jo mantrI rAjA ke prati anukUla na ho, Upara-Upara se cApalUsI karatA ho, andara se rAjA ke prati usake mana meM dvaSa yA ghRNA ho to vaha bhI ayogya mantrI hai / mantrI ke kucha doSa nItikAroM ne isa prakAra batAe haiM prAptArthagrahaNaM dravyaparivarto'nurodhanam, upekSA buddhihInatvaM bhogo'mAtyasya dUSaNam / mUrkha vyasaninaM lubdhamapragalbhe bhayAkulam, RramanyAyakartAraM nAdhipatye niyojayet // "jo mantrI rAjya ke kara rUpa meM prApta artha ko svayaM har3apa jAtA ho, athavA janatA se rizvata ke rUpa meM artha grahaNa karatA ho, rAjya dravya meM golamAla karatA ho, logoM kI khuzAmada yA cApalUsI karatA ho, zAsaka yA zAsana ke prati jisakI upekSA ho, jo buddhihIna ho, viSaya-bhogoM meM Asakta rahatA ho, vaha mantrI doSayukta hai| rAjA ko cAhie ki mUrkha, durvyasanI, lobhI, DhITha, Darapoka, krUra, anyAyI vyakti ko mantrIpada para niyukta na kre| Apane dekhA ki mantrIpada kitanA uttaradAyitvapUrNa pada hai| aise pada kA durupayoga karane vAlA mUrkha mantrI zAsana kA satyAnAza kara baiThatA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #369 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjamantrI buddhimAna sohatA 345 vartamAna yuga ke mantrI vartamAna lokatantrI zAsana praNAlI meM mantrI kA cunAva janatA karatI hai, parantu janatA agara aise doSayukta mantrI kA nirvAcana karatI hai to usakA duSpariNAma use hI bhoganA par3atA hai| prAyaH vartamAnayugIna mantrI rASTra, zAsana aura janatA-janArdana ke prati vaphAdAra nahIM rahate, ve apanI kursI majabUta karane meM aura tikar3amabAjI karane lage rahate haiN| aise nirvAcita mantriyoM para jaba taka janatA aura jana-sevakoM ke naitika saMgaThanoM kA aMkuza nahIM hogA, taba taka inakA sahI rAha para calanA kaThina hai / mantrI ko zobhA : sthira buddhimattA maharSi gautama ko isIlie isa jIvana sUtra ke dvArA kahanA par3A ki mantrI susthira buddhi se yukta, yogya aura rASTra evaM zAsaka ke prati vaphAdAra hogA, tabhI dharmazAsana tejasvI bana skegaa| nIti aura dharma kI dRSTi se mantrI kA susthira buddhi se yukta honA Avazyaka hai, isI meM usake jIvana kI zobhA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #370 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 57 pativratA lajjAyukta sohatI dharmapremI bandhuo, Aja maiM Apake samakSa mahilAoM se sambandhita jIvana para carcA karU~gA / bhAratIya saMskRti meM vivAhita mahilA ko apanA jIvana pavitra aura Adarza rakhane ke sambandha meM bahuta jora diyA gayA hai| usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki mahilA ke jIvana para usakI santAna kA jIvana nirbhara hai / agara mahilA (mAtA) kA jIvana pavitra, susaMskArI, dharmiSTha na rahA to usakI santAna kA jIvana bhI pavitra, susaMskArI aura dharmiSTha nahIM raha sakegA, kyoMki mAtA ke acche-bure saMskAroM kA prabhAva usakI santAna para par3atA hai / isalie rASTra ko agara pavitra, dharmAtmA, susaMskArI, saccaritra mAnava cAhie to unakI mAtAoM ko pavitra, dharmAtmA, susaMskArI, saccaritra evaM pativratA rahanA parama Avazyaka hai / isI dRSTikoNa se maharSi gautama ne yahA~ ekapatiniSTha pativratA mahilA ke jIvana kI zobhA ke sambandha meM batAyA hai / gautamakulaka kA yaha chiyAlIsavA~ jIvana sUtra hai, vaha isa prakAra hai " lajjAjuo sohas ekapattI / " " ekapatiniSThA - pativratA lajjAyukta hI sohatI hai / " hama isake vividha pahaluoM para bArIkI se vicAra kare / pativratA aura pativrata dharma kI mahimA bhAratIya dharmagranthoM meM pativratadharma kI mahimA kA muktakaNTha se varNana kiyA gayA hai / bhAratIya itihAsa bhI nAriyoM ke pativrata dharma aura unake jAjvalyamAna caritra se bharA par3A hai / eka nahIM; anekoM aisI kathAe~ haiM, jinakA sArAMza yaha rahA hai| ki pativratA nAriyoM kI alaukika zIlaniSThA ke samakSa bar3e-bar3e RSi-muniyoM, mahAtmAoM aura devatAoM ko bhI jhukanA par3A hai| vaidika dharmagranthoM meM to yahA~ taka batA diyA hai ki patiparAyaNA nArI yogI, yati, santa-saMnyAsiyoM se bhI uttamagati ko sahaja hI prApta kara letI hai| balki patibhaktA nArI ko sAkSAt gRhalakSmI yA devI mAnA gayA hai | dekhiye vaidika dharmagrantha kA eka pramANa nityaM snAtA sugandhA ca alpabhuGa mitavaktrI ca, nityaM ca priyavAdinI / devatA sA na mAnuSI // For Personal & Private Use Only Page #371 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pativratA lajjAyukta sohatI 347 "jo nitya pavitra hai, guNoM kI saurabha se sugandhita hai, nitya priyabhASiNI hai, alpAhAra karatI hai, bahuta hI napA-tulA bolatI hai, vaha nArI mAnuSI nahIM, devI hai|" pazcima ke mahAna vicAraka jeremI Telara (Jeremy Taylor) bhI zreSTha patnI ke sambandha meM yahI bAta kahate haiM "A good wife is heaven's last best gift to man-his gem of many virtues, his casket of jewels, her voice is sweet music, her smiles his brightest day, her kiss the guardian of his innocence, her arms the pale of his safety, her industry his surest wealth, her economy his safest steward, her lips his faithful counsellors, her bosom the softest pillow of his cares." "eka acchI dharmapatnI puruSa ke lie svarga kI antima zreSTha bheMTa hai, vaha aneka guNoM kI maNi (ratna) hai, vaha usake guNaratnoM kI piTArI hai, usakI vANI madhura saMgIta hai, usakA hAsya puruSa kA sabase zAnadAra dina hai, usakA cumbana usake nirdoSa baccoM kA saMrakSaka hai, usakI bhujAe~ usakI surakSA kI sImA hai, usakI mehanata puruSa kI nizcita sampatti hai, usakI Arthika bacata sabase surakSita sevA hai, usake oTha puruSa ke prati vaphAdArIpUrvaka parAmarzadAtA haiM, usakA hRdaya puruSa kI dekhabhAla karane vAlA sabase mulAyama sirahAnA hai|" kitanI tathyapUrNa bAta kaha dI hai, pAzcAtya vicAraka ne| vAstava meM pativratA nArI kA jIvana pati ke prati samarpita jIvana hotA hai| vaha pati kI Ana, bAna aura zAna meM rattIbhara bhI A~ca nahIM Ane detii| pAtivratya ke Adarza ko jIvita rakhane ke lie bhAratIya mahilAoM ne haMsate-haMsate dhadhakatI Aga meM apane zarIra ko jhoMka diyA hai| marmAntaka kaSTa sahakara bhI una deviyoM ne pativrata dharma kI bhAvanAoM ko surakSita rakhA hai| pativratAdharma kI rakSA ke lie cittaur3a kI padminI Adi rAniyoM ne jauhara karake jo apUrva balidAna kA paricaya diyA hai, usakI mahimA kina zabdoM meM kahI jAye ? abhI bhI sthAna-sthAna para yatra-tatra satiyoM ke smAraka aura mandira dekhane ko milate haiM / isase pratIta hotA hai ki bhAratIya nArI ne prAcIna kAla meM pativratadharma ke apane Adarza kI rakSA kitanA adhika mUlya cukAkara kI hai ? ____ isase bhI prAcInakAla meM mahArAnI tArAmatI ne satya-harizcandra ke sAtha, damayantI ne nala rAjA ke sAtha, mahAsatI sItA ne zrIrAma ke sAtha saMkaTa ke samaya meM samabhAva se kaSTa sahakara apane adbhuta tyAga aura prema kA-vastutaH pativratadharma kA paricaya diyA hai| ___ vaidika purANoM meM prAcIna pativratA satiyoM ke aneka AkhyAna milate haiM / mantradraSTA apAlA ne apanI zakti se marutgaNoM kA AhvAna kara somarasa kA pAna kiyA, satI anusUyA ke A~gana meM brahmA, viSNu, maheza bAlaka banakara khele, sAvitrI ne yama ko apanI zIlazakti se satyavAna kI AyuSyavRddhi ke lie bAdhya kara diyA, zANDilI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #372 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 348 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 ne sUryadeva kA ratha roka liyA, sukanyA kI patiniSThA se tuSTa hokara azvinIkumAroM ko pRthvI para Akara cyavana RSi kI vRddhAvasthA ko yauvana meM badalanA pdd'aa| gAndhArI ne dhRtarASTra kI patnI hone ke bAda anubhava kiyA ki patideva andhe haiM, ve AMkhoM kA sukha nahIM pA sakate / ataH andhe pati se apanI sthiti acchI rahane kI anicchuka gAndhArI ne AMkhoM meM AjIvana paTTI bAMdhe rahane kA vrata liyA aura use AjIvana nibhAyA bhii| yaha thA bhAratIya pativratA nAriyoM kA Adarza caritra ! yahA~ kI mAtRzakti ke sAmane puruSavarga ko aneka bAra natamastaka honA pdd'aa| jaina itihAsa meM prasiddha solaha satiyoM kA nAma kauna nahIM jAnatA ? inameM se kucha bAla-brahmacAriNI thIM, bAkI adhikAMza vivAhitA, patiparAyaNA satI thiiN| bhAratIya nArI ke hRdaya meM yahI bhAva rahA hai, rahatA hai ki maiM apane Apako pUrNarUpa se pati meM milA duuN| vaha socatI hai ki jisa sukha ko pati nahIM bhoga sakate, use maiM kyoM bhogU ? yahI bhAratIya nArI kA pAtivratya hai, yahI usakI kaThoratama sAdhanA hai| rAma kI AjJA se lakSmaNa jaba sItA ko vana meM chor3akara loTane lage to duHkha se vyathita sItA ne kahA-'lakSmaNa ! apane rAjA se kaha denA ki kyA mujha niraparAdhinI ko isa prakAra tyAga denA hI tumheM zobhA detA hai ? kyA tumhAre vaMza kI yahI rIti hai ? agni-parIkSA dvArA zuddha pramANita strI ko vana meM chor3a denA, kisa zAstra meM likhA hai ?" usa avasthA meM bhI rAma ke prati sItA ke mana meM koI durbhAva paidA nahIM huA / mahAsatI sItA ne apanA dRr3ha saMkalpa sunAyA, jo bhAratIya nArI ke sacce patiprema, zIla aura saujanya kA sarvottama pramANa hai-- sA'haM tapaH sUryaniviSTadRSTirUdhvaM prasUtezcaritaM yatiSye / bhUyo yathA me jananAntare'pi tvameva bhartA na ca viprayogaH // ' ___ "maiM prasUti se chuTakArA pAte hI, sUrya bimba kI ora ekaTaka dRSTi lagAkara aisA ghora tapa karUMgI, jisase agale janma meM bhI tumhIM pati ke rUpa meM prApta hoo| isa janma kI bhA~ti, phira kabhI tumase merA viyoga na ho|" bhAratIya pativratA nArI duHkha aura kaSTa meM hone para kabhI apane pati yA sasurAla kI nindA nahIM karatI, vaha sadaiva prasannatA aura santoSa ke sAtha apanA jIvanayApana karatI rahatI hai, pati ke sukha meM hI, usakA sukha hai, pati ke duHkha meM, vaha apane ko pati se adhika sukhI banAne kA prayatna nahIM krtii| hA~, vaha pati kI cintA, Adhi-vyAdhi, aura vipatti ko dUra karane, usake mana ko inase mukta karane kA bharasaka prayatna karatI hai| yahI usakI AjIvana yoga-sAdhanA hai| isIlie eka bhAratIya vicAraka kahatA hai 1 raghuvaMza sarga 14/6 / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #373 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pativratA lajjAyukta sohatI 346 satItvena mahattvena vRttena vinayena c| vivekena striyaH kAzcid bhUSayanti dharAtalam // "aisI patiniSThA nAriyAM inI-ginI haiM, jo apane satItva se, mahAnatA se, caritra se, vinaya aura viveka se isa dharAtala ko vibhUSita karatI haiN|" pativratA nArI ke pratyeka kArya meM Atma-visarjana kI bhAvanA rahatI hai| vaha kevala apane sukha kA dhyAna rakhane vAlI svArthinI nahIM, api svayaM duHkha sahakara bhI dUsaroM ke sukha kA dhyAna rakhatI hai / ghara meM vaha ramaNI banakara nahIM, kulavadhU banakara, sAre kula ke pAlana-poSaNa kA vrata lekara AtI hai, svayaM kaSTa uThAkara bhI ghara ke sabhI prANiyoM ke sukha-duHkha kA dhyAna rakhatI hai| rAjA mAndhAtA kI 50 kanyAe~ saubharI priya ko byAhI thiiN| eka bAra rAjA apanI kanyAoM kA hAlacAla jAnane ke lie saubharI ke nivAsasthAna para phuNce| unhoMne eka-eka kanyA se alaga-alaga milakara pUchA-'beTI! tumheM yahAM koI kaSTa to nahIM hai ? pitRgRha kI yAda AtI hai yA nahIM ?" pratyeka lar3akI ne prAyaH yahI uttara diyA-"pitAjI ! Apake AzIrvAda se maiM sakuzala huuN| phira bhI apanI janmabhUmi kI yAda kise nahIM AtI? hA~, mujhe eka hI duHkha hai ki patideva adhika samaya mere pAsa hI bitAte haiM, jisase merI anya bahanoM ko kaSTa hotA hai / yahI mere duHkha kA kAraNa hai|" bhAratIya nArI ke Atma-tyAga kA yaha eka sundara udAharaNa hai| Apa kaheMge, ye to atIta kI bAteM haiM, Aja kahAM aise udAharaNa milate haiM ? dIpaka kI jyoti bhale hI manda ho gaI ho, kintu usakA prakAza Aja bhI ghara-ghara meM maujUda hai / Aja bhArata meM pazcima ke andhAnukaraNa ke kAraNa bhale hI bhAratIya nAriyoM kI ujjvala tasvIra dhuMdhalI ho calI ho, lekina Aja bhI pUrvaja satI-sAdhviyoM ke pratApa se vaha mazAla bujhI nahIM hai, jo sahasroM hI nahIM, kucha hI dazakoM pUrva una sannAriyoM ne tyAga-balidAna kI Ahuti dekara prajvalita kI thI, jinake itihAsa se bhAratIya saMskRti kA itihAsa vizva ke ujjvala nakSatra kI bhA~ti camaka rahA hai / ___ bhAratIya nAriyA~ saccaritra aura patiparAyaNA hoM, isa bAta kI AvazyakatA pahale bhI thI, Aja bhI hai| samAja ko agara ziSya ke rUpa meM mAnA jAye to pativratA evaM saccaritrA nArI ko usake guru ke rUpa meM mAnanA caahie| pativratA satI-sAdhvI suzIlavatI nArI puruSa ko saMskRti ke anurUpa zikSA, dIkSA aura saMskAra dene meM sakSama hai / vaha prANa, saMkalpa, manobala aura unnata zreyaskara vicAra dene meM samartha hai| vaha jisa sAMce meM DhAlanA cAhe, puruSa ko DhAla sakatI hai| isa dRSTi se samAja kI vaha nirmAtrI hai| parantu isa samAja-nirmANa kArya meM pramukha vastu usakI samarpaNa vRtti, sevA-bhAvanA, vatsalatA aura saccaritratA hai| ye hI pramukha sadguNa pativratA nArI ko pUjanIya ucca aura guru ke sthAna para pahuMcAte haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #374 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 350 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 pativrata dharma : eka samarpaNa yoga sAdhanA jaise bhagavAna kI bhakti karane vAlA bhakta unake prati apanA samarpaNa kara detA hai, to vaha apane 'ahaM' ko samApta kara detA hai, paramAtmA kA sneha, sAhacarya evaM sAnnidhya prApta karane ke lie / apanI sArI kAmanAoM, vAsanAoM, mana-vacana-kAyA kI sAvadya vRtti pravRttiyoM ko 'appANNaM bosirAma' kahakara Atma-vyutsarga kara detA hai, apanA sarvasva prabhu ke caraNoM meM sauMpakara vaha kevala kartavya aura dAyitva ke pAlana meM sukhAnubhava karatA hai / vaiSNava bhakti kI bhASA meM vahU~ to, bhakta apanI svatantra icchAoM kA parityAga karake bhagavAna kI icchA ko hI apanI icchA banA letA hai / isa prakAra dvaita ko miTAne aura advaita kI sthiti prApta karane kA sAdhana bana jAtA hai / tRSNA, ahaMtA, kAmanA, svArtha, lobha, moha, mAna aura kapaTa kI parisamApti Atma-samarpaNa yA jaina paribhASA meM Atmavyutsarjana ke sAtha hI ho jAtI hai aura bhakta ko vaha ucca manobhUmikA sahaja hI prApta ho jAtI hai / bhagavadgItA meM AtmasamarpaNa yoga ko sAdhanA - patha kA mukuTamaNi kahA hai| yogI araviMda tathA anya aneka tattvajJAniyoM ne isI mAdhyama se AtmA kA ucca vikAsa sampAdana kiyA hai / mahAvratoM, aNuvratoM kI yA yoga kI sAdhanA ke prathama caraNa meM, jabaki devAdhideva vItarAga prabhu pratyakSa vidyamAna nahIM hote to sAdhaka guru para apanI bhAvanAe~ Aropita karake unheM bhagavAn (deva) ke rUpa meM mAnatA - pUjatA evaM upAsanA karatA hai, ' to use devAdhideva (bhagavAn kI ) upAsanA kA lAbha bahuta kucha aMzoM meM prApta ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra pativratA nAriyA~ apane pati ko deva ( yA vaiSNava dRSTi se bhagavAn) mAnakara isI AtmasamarpaNa kI bhAvanA kA vistAra karatI hai to guru yA deva kI upAsanA ke se satpariNAma usake jIvana meM utarate haiM / isa prakAra patideva ke prati jaba ve usI zraddhA-vizvAsa kA AropaNa karake usa AtmasamarpaNa kI sAdhanA karatI haiM to vaha yoga-sAdhanA se kama nahIM hotI / usa pavitra bhAvanA kI pratidhvani bhI prAyaH usI rUpa meM TakarAkara vApisa loTatI hai / Atmika sukha, santoSa, zAnti aura AtmatRpti kI prApti use zIghra hI hotI hai, bhagavadbhakti kA sA anugraha bhI, patideva kI bhakti se prAyaH prApta ho jAtA hai / pativrata dharma ke pAlana ke pIche vizeSata: yahI prayojana pratIta hotA hai / isI dharma ke pAlana kI pratikriyA svarUpa parivAra meM pArasparika prema, Ananda, sukha, santoSa, tyAga bhAvanA, bAlaka nirmANa evaM samAja kI suvyavasthA kA vAtAvaraNa banatA hai / ye hI sadgati ke AdhAra haiM, isI se samAja meM caritraniSThA bar3hatI hai / 1 dekhiye guruvandana ke pATha meM - 'kallANaM, maMgalaM, devayaM, ceiyaM pajjuvAsAmi he gurudeva ! Apa kalyANarUpa, maMgalarUpa ho, Apa devarUpa ho, jJAnarUpa ho, yA caityarUpa ho, maiM ApakI paryupAsanA karatA hU~ / - saM0 For Personal & Private Use Only ... Page #375 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pativratA lajjAyukta sohatI 351 niSkarSa yaha hai ki jaise yogasAdhanA ke prAthamika caraNa guru ko AtmasamarpaNa karake ziSya bhagavattarAyaNatA kA abhyAsa karatA hai, jaba usameM niSThA sudRr3ha ho jAtI hai, taba usI ke vikasita rUpa - paramAtmA meM AtmA kA laya kara dene'appANaM vosirAmi' kara dene kA nimitta bana jAtA hai, vaise hI pativrata dharmasAdhanA meM pati ko deva kA rUpa mAnakara usake mAdhyama se AtmasamarpaNa - Atmalaya- Atmavyutsarjana kA abhyAsa karake Age bar3hA jA sakatA hai / isalie ise gRhastha jIvana meM yogasAdhanA kA eka pUrva rUpa kaheM to koI atyukti nahIM / rAjasthAna kI mahAna bhaktA sannArI mIrA ne to zrIkRSNa ko hI apanA AdhyAtmika svAmI mAnakara apanA saMpUrNa AtmasamarpaNa kara diyA thA / pativratA kA Adarza : pati ke doSa na dekhanA, na sunanA isI vicAra se bhAratIya nAriyA~ pativratadharma ko kalyANa kI, puNya kI bhAvanA mAnakara use apanAtI rahI haiN| pati kI durbalatAoM aura truTiyoM kI ora usane upekSA hI kI hai / acchI bhAvanAoM kI utkRSTatA tabhI banI raha sakatI hai, jaba sAdhaka-sAdhikA apane iSTa ke doSa, durguNa evaM durbalatAoM kI upekSA karatA huA apane kartavya evaM sadbhAva meM jarA bhI kamI na Ane de / pativratA isI bhavya mArga kA anusaraNa karatI hai / isIlie samarpaNa yogayuktA pativratA kA Adarza ina zabdoM meM batAyA gayA hai patipriyA, patiprANA, patipriyahiteratA / yasya syAdIdRzI bhAryA, dhanyaH sa puruSo bhuvi // hita meM jo rata rahatI hai, jisake ghara meM " pati hI jise priya hai, pati ke lie jo prANArpaNa karatI hai, pati ke priya aisI patnI ho, vaha puruSa saMsAra meM dhanya hai / " eka navavadhU kA pati paradeza gayA huA thA / ghara AI huI nanada apane bhAI ke kucha doSa apanI bhAbhI ke sAmane nikAlane lagI / navavadhU sabake sAtha hilamilakara rahatI aura prema se bAta karatI thI; parantu apane pati ke doSa pragaTa karatI huI nanada se bolI - " Apa apane bhAI kI nindA mere sAmane na kiyA kareM, maiM unake doSa bilakula nahIM sunanA cAhatI, kyoMki kaise bhI hoM, mere lie to ve pUjya haiM / " isase nanada ko burA lagA / vaha bolI - " maiM bhAI ke durguNa kahU~, isameM tumheM kyA ? hama bhAI-bahana varSoM taka sAtha-sAtha rahe haiM, bar3e hue haiM, eka mAtA-pitA ke bAlaka haiM; isalie hama eka-dUsare ke viSaya meM kucha bhI kaheM tuma pratibandha lagAne vAlI kauna ? tuma to kala - parasoM ghara meM AI aura hukma calAne vAlI mAlakina bhI bana gayIM / " isa para bahU ne namratApUrvaka kahA - "bahana ! isameM Apake koI bAta nahIM / Apako to yahA~ apane bhAI ke pAsa thor3e hI dina mujhe to yahIM rahakara Apake bhAI ke sAtha sArI jindagI bitAnI hai / For Personal & Private Use Only nArAja hone kI rahanA hai, magara isalie unake Page #376 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 352 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 doSoM kI carcA mere sAmane na kareM / sadA apane pati ke guNoM ko hI dekhanA-sunanA cAhatI hU~ / " yaha sunakara nanada cupa ho gaI / pativratA kA pati ke sAtha sambandha AtmA kA hai bhAratIya dharmagranthoM ke anusAra isa deza meM pati-patnI kA sambandha AtmA se AtmA kA sambandha mAnA gayA hai| donoM kA kevala zArIrika sambandha hI mAnA jAe to usase kAma, kAmanA, svArtha, moha, rAga-dveSa Adi vikAra hI adhika prAdurbhUta hoMge / pativratA pati ko apanA sarvasva samarpaNa karatI hai, usake pIche yahI bhAvanA rahI huI hai ki pati kI AtmA ke sAtha apanI AtmA kA sambandha kevala zArIrika sambandha hI hotA to pati ke marane ke bAda zarIra usa sambandha ko khatma kara detI, pati kI AtmA kI zAnti ke lie vaha (patnI) kucha bhI na karatI, athavA pati ke brahmacaryavrata yA sAdhu dIkSA le lene para zarIra sambandha khatma kara detI; parantu bhAratIya nArI to aisA kadApi nahIM soca sakatI / baMdha gayA hai / vaha ke khatma hote hI yahI kAraNa hai ki mahAsatI rAjImatI ne tIrthaMkara ariSTanemi dvArA munidIkSA kA patha aMgIkAra kara lene ke bAda unake sAtha vivAha na hone kI sthiti meM pati dvArA aMgIkRta AdhyAtmika patha ko hI aMgIkAra kara liyA thA / jaina itihAsa meM aise kaI udAharaNa milate haiM ki pati ke jIte-jI yA pati kI mRtyu ke bAda athavA pati dvArA munijIvana aMgIkAra karane kI sthiti meM patnI ne bhI dIkSA aMgIkAra kara apane Atmika sambandhoM nibhAyA hai / isake Thosa pramANa hameM bhAratIya nArI ke jIvana meM milate haiM, cAhe vartamAna yuga kI bhAratIya nArI isa viSaya meM pichar3a gaI ho, phira dharma eka prakAra kI uccastarIya bhAva sAdhanA rahI hai, jisase uddIpta hotA hai, usameM Atmika guNoM kA AvirbhAva hotA aura r3hatA AtI hai / Atmika sambandhoM kI pUrNatA ke lie pativratA sauSThava, lakSmI, sukha-suvidhAe~, bhoga sAdhana Adi sabako gauNa mAnatI AI hai / bhI yahA~ pativrata nArI kA Atmabala isIliye yahA~ ke dAmpatya jIvana meM sarasatA pAI jAtI hai, kyoMki usake sAtha AtmIya sambandha kI viziSTa bhAvanAe~ jur3I huI haiM / inhIM ke sahAre pativrata dharma kA nirvAha bhI sukharUpa ho gayA hai, usameM bhautika kAraNa pratibandha nahIM DAla pAte / isIlie pativratA nArI ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai kartavya pAlana kI nArI saundarya, aMga paMgumandhaM ca kubjaM ca kuSTAMgaM vyAdhipIDitam / Apatsu ca gataM nAthaM, na tyajat sA mahAsatI // " vaha pativratA mahAsatI paMgu, andhe, kubar3e, kor3ha se grasta tathA vyAdhi se pIr3ita yA AphatoM meM par3e hue apane pati ko nahIM chor3atI, vaha nirantara amlAna bhAva se usakI sevA karatI hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #377 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pativratA lajjAyukta sohatI 353 pativratA strI kA pati ke sAtha kevala zArIrika sambandha hI hotA to vaha apAhija, rogI, durvyasanI, kor3hI yA Apadgrasta pati ko kabhI kI talAka de detI, vaha usakI sevA bhI karatI to begAra samajhakara binA mana se, lokalajjA se karatI; parantu prAyaH kulIna aura pativratA bhAratIya mahilA aisA nahIM krtii| vaha apane pati kI aMgavikalatA, vyAdhi, kuSTaroga yA saMkaTagrastatA Adi yA anya doSoM kI ora nahIM dekhatI, vaha to pati kI vizuddha AtmA ko dekhatI hai, pati kI sevA vaha vizuddha AtmA samajhakara karatI hai / saurASTra meM bAlambhA kI eka pativratA nArI kI ghaTanA hamArI A~kheM khola detI hai| usakA pati zAdI hone ke kucha arse bAda hI lakave se pIr3ita ho gayA / aba vaha na to svayaM uTha-baiTha sakatA thA, na hI khuda zauca nivAraNa kara sakatA thA, AjIvikA ke lie puruSArtha karanA to dUra rahA, baiThe-baiThe bhI koI kAma kara na sakatA thaa| usakI dharmapatnI ne apane para dharmasaMkaTa dekhakara jarA bhI mukha mlAna na kiyA / usane sAhasa ke sAtha isa saMkaTa kA sAmanA karane kA vicAra kiyA / vaha prAtaHkAla brAhmamuhUrta meM uThakara svayaM ATA pIsa letI, tatpazcAt bhaiMsa duhakara usakA dUdha beca detii| pati ko svayaM uThAtI-baiThAtI, svayaM zauca karavAtI, svayaM usakA zarIra sApha karatI, tatpazcAt bhojana banAkara svayaM usake mu~ha meM kaura detii| __ isa prakAra eka-do mahIne nahIM, eka-do varSa nahIM, solaha-solaha sAla taka usane nAka bhauM sikor3e binA, prasannacitta se, prasanna mukha se, amlAna bhAva se apane bImAra evaM asahAya (parAzrita bane hue) pati kI sevA-suzrUSA kI / yadyapi yaha bahana par3hI-likhI nahIM thI, kintu bhAratIya pativratAoM ke gAr3ha saMskAra usakI raga-raga meM rame hue the| kabhI usane apane pati ke viSaya meM zikAyata nahIM kI, na svayaM kahakara kisI se sahAyatA maaNgii| isa prakAra kaI bhAratIya nAriyoM ke tyAga aura sevA ke udAharaNa milate haiM / pati ke sAtha abhinnatA ke kAraNa saMgharSa nahIM pativratA nArI jaba pati ko apanA sarvasva mAnakara usakI icchAnugAmI bana jAtI hai, Atma-samarpaNa ke kAraNa pati ke sAtha apanI abhinnatA sthApita kara letI hai to phira usake lie saMgharSa kI guMjAiza nahIM rhtii| prAyaH pati-patnI meM paraspara rucibheda, vicArabheda, sampradAyabheda, saMskArabheda, evaM AcArabheda Adi ko lekara saMgharSa huA karatA hai| saMkSepa meM kahU~ to jaba bhinnatA hotI hai, taba saMgharSa hotA hai, khAsakara mana meM bhinnatA hotI hai tb| eka kI rAha pUrva kI aura dUsare kI pazcima kI hotI hai, tabhI manamuTAva kA avasara AtA hai| parantu pativratA to isa bhinnatA kI rassI ko pahale se hI kATa detI hai| pati kI ruci hI usakI ruci, pati kA vrata, aNuvrata yA ahiMsAdi dharma hI usakA vrata, aNuvrata For Personal & Private Use Only Page #378 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 354 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 yA ahiMsAdi dharma hai, pati kI surAha hI usakI surAha hai / kisI taraha pativratA kI ora se pati ke ahaMkAra ko coTa pahuMcAI jAe, tabhI saMgharSa hotA hai, parantu pativratA pahale se hI namra, nirabhimAninI, dAsIvat banakara apane Apako pati meM vilIna kara detI hai, apanA ahaM pahale se hI kATa kara pheMka diyA, taba ahaMkAra karane kI guMjAiza hI kahA~ rahI ? pativratA jaba pati kI icchAnugAminI banakara jaba apane pati ko Atmika vikAsa kA, Atmika pragati kA tathA Atma-samarpaNa-sAdhanA kA mAdhyama samajhatI huI eka bhAvuka aura nirahaMkArI namra bhaktA kI bhUmikA meM utaratI hai, taba vaha anAyAsa hI AtmakalyANa kA lakSya hastagata kara letI hai| isalie pativratadharma ke pAlana meM Atmika pragati ke sAtha-sAtha laukika pragati kI asaMkhya sambhAvanAe~ rahI huI haiN| pati-patnI donoM meM saMgharSa na hone se, yA abhinnatA hone se ghara meM kabhI azAnti nahIM hotI, bhautika aura AdhyAtmika zrI kI vRddhi hotI hai, donoM kA zarIra svastha evaM supuSTa rahatA hai, donoM kA svabhAva namra, mRdu aura eka-dUsare ke lie sahayoga evaM sevA kA AdAna-pradAna kA rahatA hai| aneka dharmakArya, paropakAra aura dAna-puNya ke kArya unake dvArA hote rahate haiN| zarIra ko kevala viSaya-bhoga kA sAdhana na samajhakara, ise brahmacarya evaM ahiMsA Adi dharma kA pAlana karane meM donoM lagAte haiM, yA dezasevA, samAjasevA Adi satkAryoM meM lagAte haiM / parantu ina saba meM prAthamikatA pativratadharma kA pAlana karane kI tIvra utkaNThA vAlI sannArI meM hotI hai| vaha dharma kA marma samajhatI hai, vahI ina satkAryoM kI pahala karatI hai, aura pati ko bhI satkAryoM ke lie prerita karatI hai / pativratA strI kA yaha dAyitva aura karttavya bhI hotA hai ki vaha bhoga kI putalI banakara pati ko viSaya-bhoga kI ora na khIMce, balki svayaM tyAga, vairAgya evaM dharma kA mArga apanAkara mohagrasta pati kA moha dUra karake use bhI viSayabhogoM se virata kre| hAlA~ki pati kI Atma-sevA kA yaha mArga bar3A hI kaThina hai| pati kI icchAoM kI anugAminI banI huI pativratA nArI kaI bAra bhrama meM bhI par3a jAtI hai| vaha svayaM yaha soca letI hai ki pati kI icchA agara dharmAnuprANita nahIM hai, galata hai, utpatha para jAne kI hai to mujhe bhI usake pIche calanA cAhie, parantu yaha pativratA kI gaharI bhrAnti hai| pativratA kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki pati kI dharmaviruddha, dharmamaryAdA ke khilApha, anaitika evaM AtmA ke lie patanakAriNI icchAoM kI pUrti kare yA unakA svayaM anugamana kare / yahA~ mUla zabda pativratA hai, patimatA nhiiN| pativratA zabda kI gaharAI meM jAkara vaha nArI soce to yaha bhrAnti dUra ho sakatI hai| pati+vratA kA rahasyArtha hotA hai, pati kA jo vrata-niyama-dharma Adi hai, tadanusAra hI patnI kA ho, usakA virodha karane vAlA na ho| jaisA ki tulasIkRta rAmAyaNa meM batAyA hai For Personal & Private Use Only Page #379 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pativratA lajjAyukta sohatI eka hI dharma eka vrata nemA / kAya vacana mana patipada premA // jagapati vratAcAra vidhi ahahnIM / veda purANa santa saba kahahIM // bhAvArtha spaSTa hai / parantu patimatA kA dharma hotA hai--pati kA mAnA huA, manamAnA jo kAma hai, vaha cAhe burA hI ho, use hI mAname vAlI / kintu bhAratIya nArI pativratA hai, patimatA nahIM; isIlie use dharmapatnI tathA dharma-sahAyikA pada diyA gayA hai / maiM eka paurANika udAharaNa dvArA pativratA kA artha Apako samajhAtA hU~ 355 maharSi agastya bahuta hI sAdagI se jIvana bitAne kA tyAgI-sA jIvana-vrata liye hue the / unakI patnI lopAmudrA ke zarIra para gahanA eka bhI nahIM thA / lopAmudrA ko dUsarI striyoM ko hAtha, paira, nAka, kAna Adi meM gahane pahane dekha mana meM A jAtI, kabhI kucha striyA~ hI use ukasA detIM - "tuma nArI ho, phira bhI AbhUSaNa nahIM / " ataH bahuta mana masosakara sakucAtI huI lopAmudrA ne eka dina RSi agastya ne kahA - " patideva ! merI eka icchA hai / merI aziSTatA ke lie kSamA kareM to kucha kahU~ / " RSi ke anumati dene para usane kahA - " merI vicitra icchA hai / eka RSi kI dharmapatnI ke lie zAyada socanA bhI apriya lage / bAta yaha hai ki maiM hamaumra nAriyoM ko dekhatI hU~ aura unake dvArA kase hue tAne sunatI hU~, to merI bhI icchA ho uThatI ki maiM bhI AbhUSaNa pahanatI / ataH kucha AbhUSaNa hote to acchA rahatA / " gahanoM kI isa mAMga para RSi asamaMjasa meM par3a gaye / socane lage - " maiM eka RSi, tyAgI aura aparigrahavRtti vAlA hU~ / eka bhI sikkA mere pAsa nahIM, sAMsArikatA se dUra rahatA hU~, phira AbhUSaNa kharIdane yA banavAne kI bAta to viDambanA hai / para nArI ko to sAMsArika pralobhana jhakajhoreMge hii|" pati ko cintAtura dekha lopAmudrA bolI - " maiMne Apako vyartha hI cintA meM DAla diyA, para kyA karU~, jo striyA~ milatI haiM, ve mujhe AbhUSaNahIna dekhakara vyaMgabANa mAratI haiM, isase taMga Akara Apako kaha DAlA / RSi patnI hote hue bhI suhAgina kI prathama AvazyakatA - AbhUSaNa ke lie maiMne Apako kahakara saMkaTa meM DAla diyA; kSamA kreN|" RSi ko AbhUSaNa banavAne kI cintA savAra huI / mana hI mana dhana yAcanA karane kI yojanA banAyI / itanA adhika dhana prApta karane ke lie RSi apane ziSyoM ko lekara rAjA zrutarvA ke pAsa pahu~ce / jIvana meM pahalI bAra dhana kI yAcanA karane nikale the / unakA hRdaya pavitra thA, sadbhAvapUrvaka eka saMkalpa upArjita dhana kadApi svIkAra na karU~gA, sAttvika aura pavitra svIkAra karU~gA / " kiyA - "pApa se kamAI kA dhana hI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #380 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 356 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 rAjA zrutarvA ne maharSi ko dekhA to harSa kA pAra na rhaa| svAgata kiyA, pUchA-"batAie, gurudeva ! kyA sevA hai, AjJA dIjie yaha rAjyakoSa, rAjya evaM hama saba Apake haiN|" RSi-"mujhe patnI ke AbhUSaNa banavAne ke lie dhana caahie| para zarta yaha hai ki jo dhana dharmapUrvaka upArjita ho aura ucita kAmoM meM kharca karane se bacA ho, usI ko maiM le sakatA huuN|" rAjA bolA-"yaha to bar3I kaThina zarta hai, gurudeva ! phira bhI Apa lIjie jA~ca kara svayaM hii|" RSi ne jAMca-par3atAla kI to ucita kAryoM meM kharca karane ko dhana itanA hI thA, jisameM se bacata kI guMjAiza hI nahIM thii| ataH unhoMne rAjakoSa meM se dhana lene se inkAra kara diyaa| vahA~ se calakara RSi rAjA dhanasva ke yahA~ pahu~ce / vahA~ bhI yahI sthiti thii| isa prakAra RSi kaI dhanADhya ziSyoM ke yahA~ gae, lekina unakI zarta ke anusAra dhana kahIM bhI na milaa| ve nirAza hokara vApisa lauTa rahe the, binA dhana lie hI / soca rahe the ki lopAmudrA se kSamA mA~ga luuNgaa|| saMyogavaza rAste meM ilvaNa nAmaka daitya milaa| usane bhI maharSi ko praNAma karake sevA kA avasara dene kI prArthanA kI / ilvaNa ne maharSi kI dhana lene kI zarta sunI to bolA- "yaha svarNamudrAoM se bharA sandUka hai, ise Apa dekha liijie| isake dene se mere koSa meM tanika bhI kamI na aaegii|" RSi kA ceharA prasanna ho uThA, mana claa| kintu jA~ca kI bAta para ilvaNa ne kahA--"jAMca kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? maiM Apake caraNoM meM yaha dhana saharSa bheMTa kara rahA huuN|" ilvaNa kI AjJA se kucha naukara RSi ke Azrama meM vaha sandUka pahu~cA aae| RSi ne jaba ilvaNa kA hisAba jA~cA to anItipUrvaka upArjita dhana paayaa| ve pazcAttApayukta svara meM bole-"mujha se bar3I bhUla ho gii| tumhAre naukara jo svarNamudrAe~ le gae haiM, ve mere kAma na aaeNgii| una para pApa kI chAyA par3I hai|" maharSi agastya khAlI hAtha lauTa Ae / lopAmudrA se sArI ApabItI kaha sunAI aura kahA-'isa pApa kI kamAI ko lene se hamAre sAtvika jIvana meM bar3I bAdhA phuNcegii| isalie isa apavitra dhana ko lauTAnA hogaa|" RSipatnI lopAmudrA pativratA thii| usane dekhA ki isa dhana ke lene se pati ke vrataniyama meM bahuta bar3I bAdhA AegI, taba usane RSi se kahA-"patideva ! maiM bhUla gaI, mujhe to Apake vrata, tyAga, niyama kA anusaraNa karanA hI zreyaskara thaa| ataH mujhe aba AbhUSaNa nahIM cAhie / isa apavitra dhana se zobhAyamAna hone kI apekSA pavitratA kI rakSA karate hue abhAvagrasta rahanA hI ucita hai|" vAstava meM pativratA lopAmudrA ne pati ke vrata kA aucitya samajhA aura tadanusAra saundarya aura zobhA kI kAmanA chor3akara pativrata dharma nibhaayaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #381 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pativratA lajjAyukta sohatI 357 yaha to huI saH cArI aura dharmiSTha pati kI icchAnugAminI hokara rahane kI bAta; parantu pati kumArgagAmI ho, vaha apanI icchAnusAra patnI ko bhI calAnA cAhatA ho, usa samaya pativatA strI kA dharma kyA hai ? yaha socanA hai| pativratA striyoM ke lie yaha samasyA bhI koI bahuta pecIdA nahIM hai| pativratA meM adbhuta bala aura zIla kA adbhuta teja hotA hai| usake pAsa prema aura tyAga ke bahuta bar3e zastra haiM, tyAga aura prema ke zaktizAlI zastroM ko apanAkara koI bhI bhAvanAzIla pativratA nArI apane kumArgagAmI pati ko bhI sanmArga para lA sakatI hai| prema aura tyAga ke AtmIyatA bhare satyAgraha se kumArgagAmI pati ko satya patha para lAnA koI kaThina nahIM hai| sudhAra ke lie kaTu saMgharSa anivArya nahIM hai| siMhala (laMkA) dvIpavartI anurAdhapuravAsI eka seTha kI putrI "sirimA' ke vayaska hote hI mAtA-pitA ne usakA vivAha sumaMgala nAmaka eka vyApArI ke sAtha kara diyaa| vivAha ke bAda sumaMgala vyApAra ke hetu jalayAnoM meM mAla bharakara videza gyaa| eka hI varSa meM usane pracura dhana kmaayaa| sumaMgala ne apanA vyApAra sameTakara ghara lauTane kI sUcanA dii| sirimA ko jaba pati ke Agamana ke samAcAra mile to vaha atyanta harSita huI / usane sArA ghara sjaayaa| pati ne jaba ghara meM praveza kiyA to sirimA ne usakI AratI utArI, prasannamana se svAgata kiyaa| kintu pati ke mukha para cintA aura udAsI dekhakara sirimA ne usakA kAraNa pUchA to sumaMgala ne kahA"samudrataTa para mandAramAlA nAmaka eka gaNikA se merA prema ho gayA hai|" tabhI gaNikA kI dAsI sumaMgala ko bulAne aayii| pativratA sirimA ne sArI paristhiti samajhakara apane kartavya kA nirNaya kara liyaa| usane pati se kahA-"agara ApakA gaNikA se prema ho gayA hai to maiM Apake mArga meM bAdhaka nahIM bnuuNgii| khuzI se vahA~ pdhaareN| sAtha hI gaNikA kI dAsI se kahA- "tumhArI svAminI se kahanA ki yadi merA pati tumheM pasaMda ho to apanA vyavasAya chor3akara mere (pati ke) ghara meM A jAe usake lie maiM bharasaka tyAga karane ko taiyAra huuN|" aisA hI huA / sumaMgala ne gaNikA se zAdI kara lii| eka dina eka sAdhu ko khUna se lathapatha dekhakara sirimA ne kAraNa pUchA to batAyA gayA ki yaha sAdhu bhikSA hetu gayA thA to vahA~ mandAramAlA ne usake sira para cA~dI kA bartana de maaraa| sirimA ne ghara jAkara mandAramAlA se sAdhu ke sira para bartana mArane kA kAraNa pUchA to usane kahA-"merA pati (sumaMgala) kala kisI nayI strI se vivAha karane jA rahA hai, isa kAraNa maiM apane Ape meM na thii|" sirimA ne sunA to use bahuta pazcAttApa huaa| usane pativratadharma ke nAte mandira meM jAkara bhagavAna se prArthanA kI ki 'mere pati kA hRdaya bdleN|' zubha adhyavasAyoM ke kAraNa usake pati ne naye vivAha kA vicAra tyAga diyaa| sirimA ke pavitra vacanoM ne usakA hRdaya parivartana kara diyaa| usane svayaM saMsAra se virakta hokara bauddha bhikSuka For Personal & Private Use Only Page #382 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 358 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 kA jIvana svIkAra kara liyA, sirimA ne bhI bauddhabhikSuNI banakara pati kA anusaraNa kiyA / hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki pati-patnI donoM eka dUsare ke icchAnuvartI, sahagAmI bana jAe~, to saMgharSa kA koI kAraNa nahIM rahatA / kintu donoM meM se pati agara viruddha ho, usake sAtha matabheda ho to saMgharSa kie binA hI apanI sadbhAvanA zakti se bhI bahuta kucha samasyA hala ho sakatI hai / pati sudharA huA ho, taba to kahanA hI kyA, parantu yadi usakA stara ghaTiyA ho; vicAra, caritra evaM vyavahAra kI dRSTi se vaha sAmAnya pati kI sthiti se bhI nIcA ho, bAta-bAta meM kalaha aura mAra-pITa para utArU ho jAtA ho, zarAbI, juArI, vezyAgAmI yA parastrIgAmI ho, anaitika AcaraNa karatA ho, to usa sthiti meM bhI yadi saMtoSI svabhAva kI, kaSTasahiSNu, paristhitiyoM ke anurUpa apane ko DhAlane vAlI, kartavyaparAyaNa, prasannamukhI evaM vinamra svabhAva kI patnI ho to vaha pArivArika kalaha evaM saMgharSa ko TAla sakatI hai / parivAra meM zAnti aura amana-caina banAye rakha sakatI hai / dhana, samRddhi aura anya sukha-suvidhAe~ ghara meM cAhe kitanI hI hoM, pati ke viparIta svabhAva ko apane tyAga tapa se badalane vAlI evaM gRha-zAnti surakSita rakha sakane vAlI, patibhaktA gRhiNI na ho to saba kucha bekAra hai / pativratA strI dhana, samRddhi aura sukhasAdhana na ho, to bhI santoSa se zAntipUrvaka jIvanayApana kara sakatI hai / santa kabIra ne kahA patibaratA maMlI bhalI, gale kAMca ko pota / saba sakhiyana meM yoM dipe, jyoM ravi-sasi ko jyota // jisa ghara meM aisI tyAga, tapa aura prema kI zaktivAlI deviyA~ rahatI haiM, vahA~ sukha-zAnti ko bhI vivaza hokara rahanA par3atA hai / pativratA pati ke dharma ko surakSita rakhane vAlI pativratA strI pati ko apane se abhinna mAnatI hai, taba vaha jisa zuddha dharma ke AcaraNa ko acchA mAnatI hai, usake pAlana kI apane pati se bhI apekSA rakhatI hai / jahAM taka vaza calatA hai, vaha pati ko prema se tyAga tapa se sanmArga para lAne kI koziza karatI hai / , bharUca ke nyAyAdhIza kA eka prasaMga hai / ve subaha apane dIvAnakhAne meM baiThe hue the| unakI dharmapatnI bhI pAsa meM baiThI kucha bAta kara rahI thI ki sahasA eka vyakti phaloM kI TokariyA~ tathA miThAI lekara AyA aura 50 hajAra ke noToM kI gaDDI nyAyAdhIza ke hAtha meM thamAte hue bolA - "lIjie sAhaba ! yaha merI tuccha bheMTa svIkAra kiijie|" nyAyAdhIza jAnate the ki yaha kisa bAta kI itanI bar3I rAzi de rahA hai / nyAyAdhIza ko yaha saba bheMTa karake AgaMtuka calA gayA / apanI garvita mukhamudrA se patnI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #383 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pativratA lajjAyukta sohatI 356 kI ora dekhakara nyAyAdhIza muskarAe / parantu patnI kA ceharA udAsa dekha kara ve bole - " Aja subaha - subaha itanI acchI kamAI huI hai; phira bhI tuma aprasanna kyoM ho, kyA bAta hai ?" nyAyAdhIza kI patnI bolI - "yaha vyakti itane rupaye aura yaha cIjeM kisalie de gayA hai ?" nyAyAdhIza ne kahA - "yaha to merI mehanata se prasanna hokara mujhe de gayA hai ?" patnI - " Apane kyA mehanata kI hai, jisase itane rupaye Apako de gayA ?" nyAyAdhIza - " maiMne usake dUra ke riztedAra ko nikaTa kA riztedAra siddha karake marane ke bAda usakI sArI sampatti use dilAI hai / usakI khuzI meM yaha mujhe bheMTa de gayA hai / " patnI - " agara isake asalI vArisa ko Apa jitAte aura usase Apako apane pArizramika ke 50 rupaye bhI milate to ve haka ke hote| yaha rakama to anIti se upArjita hai, harAma kI kamAI hai| isase mujhe koI prasannatA nahIM / Apa yaha rakama vApasa lauTA dIjie / " nyAyAdhIza - " agara tumhArI taraha sabhI isa taraha AI huI lakSmI ko ThukarAne lageM to kAma kaise calegA ? hameM abhI baccoM ko par3hAnA-likhAnA hai, unakI zAdI karanI hai / phakIra nahIM bana gae haiM hama / " patnI - " maiM nahIM jAnatI thI ki nyAya ke Asana para baiThakara Apa anyAya karate haiM ? anIti kI kamAI kA hameM eka paisA bhI nahIM caahie| yaha hama saba kI buddhi bigAr3egA | baccoM ke saMskAra kharAba kregaa| par3hAI-likhAI yA zAdI Adi garIboM ke baccoM ke hote haiM, vaise hI hamAre baccoM ke ho jAe~ge / " nyAyAdhIza - " apanI pojIzana ke anusAra mujhe aura tumheM bhI acche kapar3e, gahane aura bar3hiyA khAna-pAna cAhie / " patnI - "hamAre pAsa jitanA paisA hogA, usI ke anusAra hama calA leMge, lekina harAma kA eka paisA bhI mujhe nahIM caahie| maiM kUTa-pIsakara, mehanata-majadUrI karake apane ghara kA kharca calA lUMgI, moTe kapar3e aura moTA anAja khAkara nirvAha kara lUMgI, parantu isa prakAra kA anIti kA dravya mujhe nahIM cAhie / " nyAyAdhIza - " merI ora se rahane do| tuma isakA upayoga na karanA / phira tumheM isa dhana ko rakhane meM kyA harja hai ?" ---- patnI- " merA bhI to isameM hissA hai / maiM paraloka meM bhagavAna ke sAmane kyA javAba duuNgii| mere baccoM ke peTa meM isa paise kA anna par3akara bure saMskAra paidA karegA / isalie ise Aja hI vApasa loTa Aie, anyathA, maiM taba taka kucha bhI khAU~gIpIU~gI nahIM / " For Personal & Private Use Only Page #384 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 360 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 patnI kA aisA satyAgraha dekhakara nyAyAdhIza ke mana meM dvandva maca gyaa| eka ora lobha thA, dUsarI ora patnI ke jIvana-maraNa kA prazna thA / AkhirakAra unheM lobha ko dabA denA pdd'aa| ve cupacApa nakada rupaye tathA anya saba bheMTa kI sAmagrI vApasa lauTa Ae / aba nyAyAdhIza ke mana ko zAnti thii| patnI ke cehare para bhI nyAya-nIti kI vijaya kA santoSa thaa| yaha eka jvalanta udAharaNa hai, dharmapatnI dvArA kumArga para jAte hue pati ko sumArga-dharmamArga para lAne kA / isIlie upAsakadazAMga Adi sUtroM meM patnI ke lie sundara vizeSaNoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai___"mAriyA, dhammasahAiyA, dhammaviijjiyA, dhammANurAgarattA, samasuhadukkha shaaiyaa|" "dharmapatnI (bhAryA) dharma meM sahAyatA karane vAlI, dharmavijJa, dharmAnurAga se rakta, tathA sukha-duHkha meM samAna rUpa se sahAyikA hotI hai|" __ Adarza pativratA svayaM kaSTa saha letI hai, lekina pati ko kaSTa nahIM hone detI / vaha apane pati ko tuccha svArtha se Upara uThAkara paramArtha ke patha para calane ko. prerita karatI hai / eka choTe se svArtha ko tilAMjali dekara bar3e svArtha ke lie vaha pati ko preraNA detI hai| jaba zrImatI kamalA neharU rugNa dazA meM sviTjaralaiNDa meM thIM, paM0 neharU unake pAsa the / bhArata se tAra AyA- "zIghra cale Ao, bhAratamAtA ke lAla mA~ kI ber3iyoM ko kATane ke lie tumhArA AhvAna karate haiM / " tAra par3hakara neharUjI kI A~khoM ke Age aMdherA chA gyaa| eka tarapha patnI maraNAsanna aura dUsarI ora bhArata mAtA kI pukAra ! ve kiMkartavyavimUr3ha hokara cintAmagna ho gaye / kamalAjI ne pati ko cintita dekha pUchA-"udAsa kyoM ho?" / uttara milA-kucha nhiiN|" kamalA bolIM- "bAta kucha avazya hai| Apa mujhase kabhI koI bAta chipAte nahIM, phira Aja corI kyoM ?" ___ javAharalAlajI ne mauna tor3akara spaSTa kara diyA-"eka ora tuma isa dazA meM ho, dUsarI ora bhAratamAtA kA AhvAna hai| yadi tumhAre moha meM maiM tumhAre pAsa rahatA hU~ to duniyA kahegI-kaisA svArthI hai, javAhara, cAlIsa karor3a janatA kI paravAha na karake mAyA-jAla meM phaMsa gyaa| aura yadi jAtA hU~ to tuma kahogI ki antima samaya meM bhI sAtha na diyaa|" kamalAjI ne bhArata kI pativratA-paramparA ke anusAra uttara diyA-"prANanAtha ! tuma merI cintA na karo / maiM ThIka ho jaauuNgii| tumako mAtA svarUparAnI ne kamalA ke lie nahIM, apitu cAlIsa koTi bhAratamAtA ke putroM kI parAdhInatA kI ber3iyoM ko kATane ke lie janma diyA hai / tumheM avilamba bhArata cale jAnA caahie|" For Personal & Private Use Only Page #385 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pativratA lajjAyukta sohatI 361 kitanI tapa-tyAga kI bhAvanA thI, isa uttara meM ! javAhara Aye svadeza ko gulAmI se mukta karane, udhara jIvanasaMginI kamalA isa duniyA se sadA ke lie cala basIM / pativratA : sarvAMgINa svarUpa aura uddezya pativratA kA artha yauna- sadAcAra taka hI sImita nahIM hai / vaha to usakA eka atyAvazyaka aMga hai / pativratA svapna meM bhI para-puruSa kA cintana nahIM karatI, parapuruSa ke prati kudRSTi nahIM karatI aura na hI para-puruSa ko kAma kuceSTAoM se AkarSita karake usake sAtha kukarma karatI hai / pativratA kI pahicAna kA yaha choTA-sA aMgamAtra hai / vAstava meM AtmasamarpaNa hI pativratA kA mukhya dharma hai / isa AdhyAtmika mAdhyama ko apanAne vAlI nArI ahaMtAjanya evaM svaccha-decchAjanya agaNita pApa-doSoM se mukta hokara dvaita kI maMjila pAra karatI huI advaita kI jIvana sthiti prApta kara letI hai / pativratA strI kA artha kevala para-puruSa se paraheja rakhanA mAtra hI ho to pati ke sAtha kalaha, vivAda, jhagar3A, mArapITa karane vAlI, pati ke Arthika pahalU para jarA bhI vicAra na karane vAlI, pati ke ghara meM se amuka cIjeM curAkara yA cupake se uThA kara apane pIhara bheja dene vAlI bevaphA patnI bhI pativratA kahalAyegI / isalie pativratA kA lakSaNa padma purANa meM isa prakAra diyA haikArye dAsI ratau rambhA, bhojane jananIsamA / vipattau maMtriNo bhartuH, sA ca bhAryA pativratA // " jo kArya ke samaya dAsI, rati ke aura vipatti ke samaya pati ko sadbuddhi evaM pativratA hai / " samaya rambhA hai, bhojana ke samaya mAtA hai, parAmarza dene vAlI mantriNI hai, vahI strI vyAvahArika rUpa se pativratA kA artha jIvana kI sampUrNa pravRttiyoM aura samasyAoM para pati kI sahadharmiNI, sahacAriNI aura sahayoginI banakara rahanA hai / jisa rUpa meM dharmapatnI ko lagA diyA jAya, jaisI pati kI sthiti ho, tadanurUpa apane Apako DhAla denA aura usI meM sukhAnubhava karanA hI pativratA jIvana kA uddezya hai / vastuta: yaha sAdhanA pativrata dharma kA mukhya aMga hai / isI se caritraniSThA aura jIvana kI sarvAMgINa samasyAoM meM dRr3hatA bar3hatI hai / kevala yauna - sadAcAra ko sthira rakhane se isa maryAdA kI pUrNatA nahIM ho jAtI / apitu sAmUhika vikAsa ke AdhAra rUpa meM vaha jIvana bhara calatI hai / isI kAraNa eka AcArya ne pativratA ke sarvAMgINa jIvana kA citraNa isa prakAra kiyA hai yA saddharmaratA vivekakalitA zAntA satI sArjavA, sotsAhA priyabhASiNI sunipuNA sallakSaNA sadguNA / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #386 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 362 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 savRttA gRhanIti-sasmitamukhI dAnonmukhI sanmatiH, santuSTA vinayAnvitA'tisubhagA zrIreva sA strI nanu // "jo nArI saddharma meM rata rahatI hai, viveka se yukta hai, zAnta hai, satI (pativratA) hai, saralahRdayA hai, pratyeka satkArya meM utsAhI hai, priyabhASiNI hai, pratyeka kArya meM nipuNa hai, zubha cihnoM se yukta hai, sadguNoM se pUrNa hai, saccaritra hai, gRhanIti meM kuzala hai, sadA prasannamukhI rahatI hai, dAna meM tatpara rahatI hai, sadbuddhiyukta hai, yathAlAbha santuSTa rahatI hai, vinaya guNa se yukta hai, saubhAgyazAlinI hai, vaha strI vAstava meM zrIlakSmI hai| vAstava meM pativratA kA bhAratIya saMskRti meM isIlie pUjyasthAna hai ki vaha apane aura pati ke sampUrNa jIvana vikAsa ke lie prayatnazIla rahatI hai| vaha laukika sukha evaM Atma-vikAsa donoM meM samAna rUpa se sahAyaka hotI hai| isa dizA meM jaba taka pativratA nAriyoM kA sahayoga nahIM milatA, taba taka loka-paraloka kucha bhI nahIM saadhtaa| pativratadharma kA pAlana susaMtati ko janma dene kI dRSTi se bhI parama Avazyaka hai / bAlakoM se hI kisI parivAra kA bhaviSya ujjvala banatA hai / apane vaMza kula aura parivAra kA gaurava bar3hAne vAle bAlaka vahIM janma lege, jahA~ mAtA ne pativrata dharma ko ucita mahatva diyA hogaa| yaha tattva jahAM jitanA kama hogA, vahA~ usI anupAta meM bAlakoM ke zarIra aura mana meM agaNita vikRtiyAM bharI rhegii| isalie pativratA kA dUsarA nAma batAyA hai-'zuddhAnArI pativratA' pavitranArI kA hI dUsarA nAma pativratA hai| cANakya nIti meM spaSTa batAyA hai sA bhAryA yA zucirdakSA, sA bhAryA yA pativratA / sA bhAryA yA patiprItA, sA ca yA satyavAdinI // "saccI patnI vahI hai, jo pavitrahRdayA ho, kAryadakSa ho, pativratA ho, pati ke prati prIti karane vAlI ho, aura satya bolane vAlI ho| pazcima kI sthiti kA adhyayana kareM to Apa Azcaryacakita ho uThege ki vahA~ pativratadharma ko samajhane kA prayAsa hI bahuta kama kiyA jAtA hai / vahA~ kI striyA~ apane patiyoM kI AlocanA aura avahelanA karane ke lie svatantra haiM jabaki bhAratIya nArI svayaM apane pati kI AlocanA, nindA, avahelanA aura upekSA kI bAta svapna meM bhI nahIM soca sktii| pAzcAtya nArIvarga aura puruSavarga paraspara ekadUsare kI nindA ke lie kaTibaddha rahate haiN| isalie strI-puruSa ke bIca vivAha ke bAda se hI eka dUsare ke prati zaMkAspada dRSTi panapane lagatI hai / saMgharSa ke lie itanA hI kAphI hai| puruSa svAbhimAnavaza jhukatA nahIM aura strI ko kAnUnI adhikAra jhukane nahIM detA / phira samajhaute kI koI AzA nahIM rhtii| yahI kAraNa hai ki pazcimIya janatA ke jIvana talAka se bhare par3e haiM / vahA~ kA dAmpatyajIvana kleza, kalaha aura ghRNA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #387 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pativratA lajjAyukta sohatI 363 ke zastroM se tIkSNa hotA jAtA hai / isa sthiti se asantuSTa hokara Aja ve bhI bhAratIya dAmpatya jIvana ko Adarza mAnane lage haiM / sarvAMzataH pati meM anuraktA nArI : pativratA pativratA kI eka pati ke prati ananya niSThA, ananya zraddhA aura bhakti hotI hai / vaha dUsare puruSa ke sambandha meM soca hI nahIM sakatI / gosvAmI tulasIdAsajI ne cAra koTi kI pativratA kA ullekha kiyA hai uttama ke asa basa mana maaNhii| sapanehUM AnapuruSa jaga nAhIM // madhyama parapati dekhahi kaise / bhrAtA pitA putra nija jaise || dharma vicAri samujhi kula rahaI / so nikRSTa triya zruti asa kahaI | bina avasara bhayateM raha joii| jAnahu adhama nAri jaga soI // zIlavatI pativratA nArI ke jIvana meM adbhuta manobala hotA hai, use dUsare kI manobhAvanAoM kA patA cala jAtA hai / rAjA bhoja prajA kA ananya sevaka thA / vaha veza badalakara rAta ko gazta lagAyA karatA thA / use yahI cintA rahatI thI ki mere rAjya meM koI bhI vyakti duHkhI na rahe / vaha janatA ke sukha-duHkha ko apanA sukha-duHkha samajhatA thA / vaha apanI nIMda aura ArAma kI paravAha na karake rAta ke aMdhere meM cupacApa gazta lagA rahA thA ki eka makAna meM se eka AvAja sunAI dii| rAjA chipakara khar3A ho gayA aura kivAr3oM ke cheda se bhItara kA dRzya dekhane lagA / usane dekhA ki eka SoDazI yuvatI apane pati ko bhojana karAne ke lie thAla parosakara lAI hai aura Ama kA rasa nikAlane ko tatpara hai / rAjA usake saundarya ko dekhakara mugdha ho gayA aura vikAra - vAsanA kI dRSTi se use dekhane lgaa| udhara vaha yuvatI usa Ama meM se rasa nikAlane kA bharapUra prayAsa kara rahI thI, magara rasa nahIM nikala rahA thaa| rAjA usa samaya sAdhuveza meM thA / usane kahA - "mujhe bhikSA do / " yuvatI ne kahA - " Ama kA rasa nikAlakara pati ko bhojana karAkara abhI bhikSA detI hU~ / " rAjA vikArapUrNa dRSTi se yuvatI ko nihAra rahA thA, udhara Ama meM se eka bUMda bhI rasa na nikalA, taba yuvatI ne sambodhita karake kahA - "re Amraphala itanA kaThora kyoM ho gayA ki eka bUMda bhI rasa nahIM chor3a rahA hai| mAlUma hotA hai ki rAjA bhoja kI dRSTi meM vikAra A gayA hai, jisase tU rasa nahIM chor3a rahA hai / " usake pati ne prativAda kiyA - "tU bAvalI to nahIM ho gayI, rAjA bhoja jaise pavitrAtmA ke sambandha meM aisA vicAra kara rahI hai ?" patnI bolI - "nahIM, maiM soca-samajhakara kaha rahI hU~, yA to mere pativratadharma meM kharAbI A gayI hai, yA phira rAjA ke mana meM kharAbI honI caahie| maiM apane Apako jAnatI hU~ / jaba se maiMne hoza sa~bhAlA hai, para-puruSa ko pitA aura bhAI ke For Personal & Private Use Only Page #388 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 364 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 samAna mAnA hai, phira bhI Ama meM se rasa nahIM nikala rahA hai; ho na ho, rAjA kI dRSTi meM vikAra AyA hogaa|" rAjA bhoja ne yaha sunA to pairoM tale kI jamIna khisakatI mAlUma hone lagI, pasIne se zarIra tara ho gyaa| vaha phUTa-phUTa kara rone lgaa| phira usane apane ko dhikkArate hue -re nirlajja, pApI, tujha-sA adhama isa saMsAra meM aura kauna hogA ? rakSaka hokara bhakSaka bana gayA, eka putrI ko vikAra dRSTi se dekhA ! aba kisa muMha se kahU~ ki devi ! maiM hI hU~ vaha nIca, kAmI puruSa, jisake kAraNa Ama meM se rasa nahIM nikala rahA hai| isa pativratA ke Age pApa kA prAyazcitta kiye binA pApa dhulegA kaise ?" isa prakAra rAjA ne apanA mana mor3a liyA, vaha nirvikAra ho gyaa| rAjA ke mana se pApa vikAra dUra hote hI Ama ko nicor3A to usameM se itanA rasa nikalA ki yuvatI ke Azcarya kA pAra na rahA / usane pati se kahA-"mAlUma hotA hai, rAjA bhoja hamAre ghara padhAra gaye haiN|" yaha sunakara pati ne kahA- 'Aja tU kaisI bAteM kara rahI hai ?" rAjA se aba rahA na gyaa| vaha sAdhu veza meM bhikSA lenA to bhUla gayA, usa pativratA devI ke caraNoM meM gira pdd'aa| bolA-"kSamA karo, devi ! mujhe isa bAta kA garva hai ki mere rAjya meM tuma jaisI suzIla deviyA~ maujUda haiM / tUne mujha jaise pApI ko DUbane se bacA liyaa|" rAjA hokara bhI bhoja ne namratApUrvaka kSamAyAcanA kii| usa devI ne kahA- "Apa mere pitA hai, maiM ApakI putrI huuN|" donoM ke netroM se snehAzru umar3a par3e, donoM ke hRdaya gadgada ho ge| rAjA kI pApakAlimA dhula gii| sacamuca, strI ke satItva meM itanI zakti hotI hai ki use dUsare kI pavitraapavitra bhAvanaoM kA patA laga jAtA hai| manusmRti meM aisI pativratA nArI ko sAdhvI kahA gayA hai pati yA nAbhicarati, mno-vaak-kaaysNvRtaa| sA bhartRlokamApnoti, sadbhiH sAdhvIti cocyate // "jo strI mana-vacana-kAyA se saMyata hokara pati kA ullaMghana nahIM karatI, yAnI parapuruSa ke prati jarA-sI bhI vikAra bhAvanA nahIM lAtI, vaha bhartR loka meM jAtI hai, aura satpuruSoM dvArA sAdhvI kahI jAtI hai|" pativratA kA mukhya guNa : lajjA pativratA kA hI nahIM, samasta nArI samAja kA mukhya guNa vezabhUSA, sAjasajjA, AbhUSaNaparidhAna Adi nahIM, usakA mukhya guNa lajjA hai / kahA bhI hai ___"na bhUsaNaM bhUsayate sarIraM, vibhUsaNaM sIlahirI ya itthiyaa|" zarIra ko AbhUSaNa vibhUSita nahIM karate, striyoM ke lie saba se mahAn AbhUSaNa haiM-zIla aura ljjaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #389 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pativratA lajjAyukta sohatI 365 vAstava meM lajjA hI vaha mahAguNa hai, jisake kAraNa nArI kA zIla, satItva, caritra, dharma aura nIti-nyAya surakSita rahatA hai, jo use adharma aura pApa se bacAtA hai| sikandara bAdazAha ke guru arisToTala kI kanyA pIthiyA bar3I catura aura viduSI thii| kisI ne usase pUchA-"gAla para lagAne ke lie sabase zreSTha raMga kauna sA hai ?" pIthiyA ne uttara diyA-"lajjA !" yahI sarvazreSTha raMga hai, striyoM ko pativratadharma meM raMgane ke lie| pativratA ke anya sabhI guNa eka mAtra lajjA meM A jAte haiN| lajjA kA guNa hogA to usakI buddhi bhI sAttvika hogI, usakA mana bhI apane dharma aura kartavya meM saMlagna rahegA, usakA zarIra bhI satyakarmoM meM juTA rahegA aura kukarmoM yA ahitakara kAryoM se bacA rahegA / jaisA ki, eka vicAraka ne kahA hai 'ananyacittA sumukhI, sA nArI dharmacAriNI / ' "jo anya puruSoM ke sAtha kabhI bhI mana nahIM lagAtI, vaha strI vAstava meM dharmAtmA hai|" yahI kAraNa hai ki lajjA nArI kA aisA avaguMThana hai, jisase vaha apanA jIvana pavitra rakha sakatI hai / lajjA ko luTAne kI apekSA vIrAMganA nArI apane prANoM ko nyochAvara karanA adhika lAbhaprada samajhatI hai| cAhe usake sAmane aizvarya meM pUrNa kubera ho, yA rUpa meM pUrNa kAmadeva hI kyoM na ho, vaha apanI lajjA parAye puruSa ke sAmane luTA nahIM sktii| bauddhabhikSu upagupta se eka bAra nagara kI sarvazreSTha suprasiddha nartakI ne pUchA"deva ! nArI kA sarvazreSTha AbhUSaNa kyA hai ?" uttara milA-"jo usake saundarya meM svAbhAvika rUpa se vRddhi kara sake / .... adhika spaSTa uttara cAhatI ho to apane samasta AbhUSaNa utAra ddaalo|" nartakI ne Adeza kA pAlana kiyaa| "devi ! vastra bhI utAra do|" pahale to nartakI hicakicAI, parantu saundarya ke sarvazreSTha upAdAna pAne kI mahatvAkAMkSA ne isa Adeza kA bhI pAlana karavA hI liyaa| ___ "aba merI ora dekho, devi !" kintu Arakta mukha, natanayana, hRdaya meM agAdha vizvAsa bharakara bhI vaha isa Adeza kA pAlana na kara skii| upagupta bhikSu usakI ora dekhe binA yaha kahate hue uTha khar3A huA-"devi ! nArI ke saundarya kA sarvazreSTha AbhUSaNa usakI yaha lajjA hI hai|" isI kAraNa pativratA nArI kI vAstavika zobhA maharSi gautama ne 'lajjA' hI batAI hai / zramaNasaMskRti ke eka mahAna vicAraka ne kahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only Page #390 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 366 Ananda pravacana : bhAma 10 lajjApajjatta pasAhaNAI, prbhittinnippivaasaaiN| aviNaa-dummedhAI, dhaNNANa ghare kalattAI // "lajjA hI jinakI paryApta prasAdhana sAmagrI hai, dUsare se bharaNa-poSaNa kI AzA nahIM rakhatI, aura avinaya-buddhi jinake pAsa AnI duSkara hai, aisI nAriyAM bhAgyazAlI puruSoM ke ghara meM hI hotI haiN| lajjA ko pavitratA kA mukhya aMga batAte hue kahA hai tAvatkulastrImaryAdA, yAvalajjAvaguMThanam / hRte tasmin kulastrIbhyo gharaM vezyAMganAjanaH / "jaba taka lajjA kA avaguMThana hai, taba taka kulAMganA kI maryAdA surakSita hai| lajjA ke naSTa hone para to kulastriyoM se vArAMganA hI acchI haiN|" lajjAguNa ke Azrita anya mukhya guNa pativratA strI meM lajjA kA guNa ziromaNi hai; usake Azrita mukhya guNoM kA varNana maiM kara cukA huuN| lajjA guNa na ho to ye sAre guNa aupacArika raha jAte haiN| eka AcArya ne pativratA ke sambandha meM 6 guNa batAe haiM kAryeSu maMtrI, karaNeSu dAsI, mojyeSu mAtA, zayaneSu rmmaa| dharmAnukUlA kSamayA dharitrI, bhAryA ca SADguNyavatIha durlabhA / / SaTguNoM vAlI pativratA strI isa saMsAra meM durlabha hai(1) kAryoM meM parAmarzadAtrI mNtrii| (2) kAryoM ko sampanna karane meM daasii| (3) bhojana ke samaya maataa| (4) zayana ke samaya rambhA / (5) dharma kA AcaraNa karAne meM guru ke samAna / (6) kSamA meM pRthvI ke samAna / isake atirikta pativratA meM AtmasamarpaNa, ananyabhakti, saMkaTa Ane para prANArpaNa kI taiyArI, dharmaparAyaNatA, pati ko dharmamArga meM prerita karane kA puruSArtha, pati ke kAryoM meM pUrA sakriya sahayoga, paraspara vizvAsa, patIcchAnugAmitA Adi guNa mukhya rUpa se hone cAhie / pativratA nArI samaya Ane para apanI pratiSThA, prANa aura parigraha sarvasva homane ke lie kaise udyata ho jAtI hai, isake lie eka prAcIna udAharaNa lIjie varadatta adbhuta nagara ke rAjamAnya vasudatta seTha kA ikakotA putra thaa| sarala. hRdaya yuvaka varadatta kA eka bAlamitra thA-sAgara, jo atyanta kapaTI thaa| eka bAra apane bhavana ke nIce geMda khelatI eka rUpalAvaNyavatI kanyA ko dekhakara baradatta mugdha ho gyaa| sAgara se pUchane para patA calA ki vaha bandhudatta seTha kI jinamatI nAma kI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #391 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pativratA lajjAyukta sohatI 367 putrI hai / varadatta ne yaha jAnakara usakI ora dekhA, donoM kI cAra A~kheM huI / varadatta ke mana meM jinamatI ko pAne kI lAlasA prabala ho utthii| khAnA, pInA, sonA saba kucha chor3akara vaha jinamatI kI smRti meM tar3aphane lgaa| usake pitA ne sAgara se saba bAta jAna bandhudatta seTha se apane putra ke lie usakI putrI jinamatI kI yAcanA kii| bandhudatta ne kahA-"ApakI bAta yuktiyukta hai, lekina merA eka niyama hai ki maiM zrAvakavatI ke sivAya anya kisI ko apanI putrI nahIM de sktaa|" varadatta ne jaba yaha zataM sunI to jinamatI ke sAtha vivAha karane kI garja se jainamuni ke pAsa jAkara bhAvapUrvaka zrAvakavata aMgIkAra kara liye| bandhudatta ko jaba yaha jJAta huA to usane saharSa apanI putrI kA vivAha varadatta ke sAtha kara diyA / pati-patnI donoM meM paraspara gAr3ha prIti huii| eka dina varadatta kahIM bAhara gayA huA thaa| isalie jinamatI ko ekAkI jAnakara sAgara usake pAsa AyA aura kahane lagA-"rudradatta seTha kI patnI ke sAtha tumhArA pati ekAnta meM kucha bAta kara rahA thA, tumheM isakA patA hai yA nahIM ? sarala svabhAvI jinamatI ne kahA-"yaha to ve jAneM yA tuma unake mitra ho, tuma jaano|" sAgara bolA- "maiM jAnatA hU~, para tumase pUche binA kaise khuuN|" jinamatI ne kahA-"bolo kyA kAma hai tumhArA unase ?" isa para sAgara bolA-"mujhe jo kAma tumhAre sAtha hai vahI kAma tumhAre pati kA rudradatta kI patnI ke sAtha hai / " "mere sAtha tumhArA kyA kAma hai ?" yaha jaba jinamatI ne pUchA to nirlajja sAgara ne kahA-"tumhArA pati mUrkha hai, jo tuma jaisI sundarI ko chor3akara dUsarI strI ke pAsa jAtA hai / magara viSaya-rasa ke svAda kA jo jAnakAra ho, use tumhArI apekSA kyoM na ho?" isa prakAra kI aMTasaMTa anargala karNakaTu bAta sunate hI jinamatI ko usa para bahuta gussA aayaa| vaha bolI-"are nirlajja, anArya ! mere prati tU aisI pApI dRSTi aura vicAraNA rakhatA hai / dhikkAra hai tujhe ! tU mere pati ko jhUThamUTha kalaMkita karanA cAhatA hai / calA jA yahA~ se duSTa ! terA muMha dekhanA bhI pApa hai|" yaha sunakara sAgara cupacApa apanA-sA muMha lekara vahAM se cala pdd'aa| rAste meM sAmane se Ate hue varadatta ne use udAsa dekhakara pUchA-"kaho mitra ! udvigna kyoM ho?" sAgara A~sU bahAtA huA bolA-"mitra ! kahane jaisI bAta nahIM hai, para tumase chipakara bhI nahIM rakha sakatA / Aja kI hI bAta hai, jaba maiM tumase milane, tumhAre ghara gayA to tumhArI strI jinamatI nirlajja hokara mere sAmane kAma-kuceSTA karane lgii| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #392 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 368 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 vaise to vaha kaI dinoM se mujhe apane kAma-jAla meM phaMsAne kA prayatna kara rahI thI, para maiM TAlatA rhaa| Aja usane muMha se sApha kaha hI diyA ki tumheM merI icchApUrNa karanI hI hogii| maiM kisI bahAne se usake caMgula se chUTa kara AyA huuN| tuma mila gae, isalie maiMne tumase yaha bAta kahI hai, tAki jinamatI mere viSaya meM kucha aura bAta kahe aura tuma use saca mAna baiTho / strIsvabhAva hI kapaTabharA hotA hai|" apane kapaTI pApiSTha mitra ke vacana sunakara varadatta kruddha hokara ghara aayaa| jinamatI prasanna hokara usake paira dhone lagI, taba sahasA varadatta ne churI se usakI nAka kATa lii| cAroM ora hAhAkAra maca utthaa| sabhI kuTumbIjana ekatra hue, varadatta ko upAlambha dene lage-'are pApI, niSkaruNa, kulakalaMka ! yaha akArya tUne kyoM kiyA ? jinamatI sarIkhI guNavatI, zIlavatI, uttamakula jAti kI, pavitra, lajjAvatI mahilA para yaha atyAcAra ! dhikkAra hai tujhe ! yaha kolAhala sunakara rAjapuruSa Ae aura varadatta ko giraphtAra karake le ge| rAjA ne usase pUchA- "tumhArI patnI ne kyA aparAdha kiyA thA, jisase tumane rAjadarabAra meM phariyAda kiye binA apane hAtha se hI nigraha kiyA ?" varadatta ne kahA- 'merA mitra sAgara, usake sabhI aparAdha jAnatA hai|" rAjA ne anucaroM dvArA sAgara ko DhUMr3hakara pakar3a lAne kA Adeza diyaa| sAgara ko bA~dhakara rAjA ke sAmane lAyA gayA / rAjA ne pUchA-"are pApI, durAcArI ! usa mahAsatI ne kyA aparAdha kiyA thA, saca-saca bola !" sAgara tharathara kA~pane lagA, bolA nhiiN| cAbuka usakI pITha para par3e, taba usane sArA vRtAnta saca-saca batA diyaa| rAjA ne donoM ko aparAdhI jAnakara kaidakhAne meM DalavA diyaa| idhara jinamatI ko apane para mithyA doSAropaNa kI tathA nAsAchedana kI pIr3A thI, to bhI usane na to apane pati ke prati azubha cintana kiyA, na duSTa sAgara ke prati / usane svastha hokara cintana kiyA-maiMne kisI janma meM duSkarma kiye hoMge unhIM kAryoM ke phala udaya meM Aye haiM / dUsare to nimitta mAtra haiN| merA hI pUrvakRta karma-doSa hai| mujhe itanA hI duHkha hai ki inhoMne mere kula evaM pavitra dharma kI laghutA dikhaayii|' vaha jinezvara prabhu ke dhyAna meM ekAgra ho gii| kAyotsargastha jinamatI kA akhaNDa zIla dekhakara zAsana devatA prasanna hue| unhoMne usakI nAka sundara salaunI banA dI / AkAza se puSpavRSTi kI, devadundubhi bajAI / udghoSa kiyA-"jainazAsana vijayI hai, jisameM jinamatI sarIkhI satiyAM haiN|" satI jinamatI kA vizad sunakara rAjA svayaM AyA, dhanya-dhanya kahakara hAtha jor3akara usakA guNagAna karane lgaa| jinamatI ne hAtha jor3akara namratApUrvaka rAjA se kahA-"mere patideva tathA unake mitra sAgara ko chor3a diijie|" rAjA ne vaisA hI kiyaa| jinamatI ne saMsAra For Personal & Private Use Only Page #393 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pativratA lajjAyukta sohatI 366 se virakta hokara bhAgavatI dIkSA grahaNa kii| tIvratapa tathA ratnatraya kI, arAdhanA karake sadgati meM phuNcii| varadatta aura sAgara donoM ko atyanta pazcAttApa huaa| bandhuo ! pativratA strI kA mukhya guNa lajjA hai, yaha jinamatI ke udAharaNa se Apa samajha gaye hoge / agara jinamatI meM lajjA kA guNa na hotA to vaha svayaM uddaNDa hokara apane pati aura usake mitra ko Ar3e hAthoM letI, unakI phajIhata karavAtI / isIlie maharSi gautama ne kahA hai 'lajjAjuA sohai egapattI' pativratA strI lajjAyukta hone para hI zobhA pAtI hai / 10 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #394 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 58 anavasthita AtmA : apanA hI zatru dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja se kucha dinoM taka AdhyAtmika jIvana ke sambandha meM vizleSaNa calegA, aisI AzA hai / AdhyAtmika jIvana kA kendrabindu AtmA hai / AtmA apane Apa meM vaise to nizcaya dRSTi se zuddha hai, kintu jaba vaha zarIra ke sAtha jur3atI hai, aura usake nimitta se rAga, dveSa, moha Adi vikAra Ate haiM aura usa para karmabandhoM kA AvaraNa par3a jAtA hai, taba AtmA zuddha nahIM rahatI, nirlepa aura nirAmaya nahIM rahatI / isalie rAga-dveSAdi yA kaSAyAdi vikAroM se lipta AtmA apane mUla svabhAva meM sthita nahIM rahatI / aisI sthiti meM, jo AtmA apane lie hitakara, sukhakara, zreyaSkara aura abhyudayakara bana sakatI thI, vahI AtmA viSaya kaSAyoM evaM rAgadveSAdi vikAroM se lipta evaM anavasthita hokara apane lie zatru bana jAtI hai / isI bAta ko maharSi gautama isa jIvanasUtra se kahanA cAhate haiM 'appA arI ho aNavadviyassa' " anavasthita vyakti kI AtmA hI usake lie zatru ho jAtI hai / " gautamakulaka kA yaha saitAlIsavA~ jIvanasUtra hai| Aie, aba hama isa jIvanasUtra ko vibhinna pahaluoM ko jAneM -samajheM / AtmA hI AtmA kA zatru : kaise aura kyoM ? kaI loga kahate haiM ki hamArI AtmA to paramAtmA ke hAthoM meM hai, use sudhAranA yA bigAr3anA, acchA banAnA yA burA banAnA usI ke adhIna hai, hama to usake hAthoM kI kaThaputalI haiN| vaha hameM jaise cAhe nacA sakatA hai / aise loga jaba koI acchA kAma karate haiM yA jaba kisI para upakAra karate haiM, kisI ko par3hA-likhAkara hoziyAra banAte haiM, lar3ake-lar3akiyoM kI acche ThikAne zAdI kara dete haiM, khUba dhana kamA lete haiM taba to ve una saba bAtoM kA zreya svayaM lUTate haiM, svayaM apane mu~ha se DIMga hAMkane lagate haiM ki maiMne yaha kiyA, vaha kiyA, maiM aisA na karatA to, aisA ho jAtA, maiMne hI saba kucha kiyA / kintu jaba koI kArya burA ho jAtA hai, vyApAra ghATA laga jAtA hai, lar3akA bigar3a jAtA hai, sampatti ur3A detA hai, yA kisI kA viyoga ho jAtA hai, kisI AsAmI para rupayA DUba jAtA hai, taba usakA doSa vaha apane For Personal & Private Use Only Page #395 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anavasthita AtmA : apanA ho zatru 371 para nahIM letA / vaha sIdhA bhagavAna para DAla detA hai ki bhagavAn ne bahuta burA kiyaa| bhagavAn ne hama para bahuta atyAcAra kara diyA / tAtparya yaha hai ki nAdAna loga burAIburAI saba bhagavAn ke sira para DAla dete haiM aura acchAI - acchAI saba apane hisse meM le lete haiM / aise hI bhrAnta logoM ke viSaya meM eka kavi kahatA hai acchA ho to maiMne kiyA hai, kahatA hai insAna | burA saba karate haiM, bhagavAna burA saba 1 dhana meM phUlA, moha meM jhUlA, bakatA hai ajJAna // burA saba // dhruva // maiMne lAkha karor3a kamAyA, maiMne UMcA bhavana banAyA / kArobAra bar3hAyA, merI hai yaha sArI mAyA // apanI saphalatAoM para karatA rahatA hai abhimAna // burA // 1 // jaba vyApAra meM ho ghoTAlA, kahatA hai taba bana matavAlA / maiMne // 2 // // 3 // hAya rAma ! yaha kyA kara DAlA ? pUrvajanma kA vaira nikAlA // sukha meM DUbA huA kare nahIM, kabhI prabhu kA dhyAna // burA lar3ake lar3akI khUba par3hAe, bI. e., bI. TI., ema. e. banAe / zAdI kI bahU ghara meM lAe, taba to maiM-maiM sadA sunAe / mara jAe to Izvara ke sira, doSa dhareM nAdAna ||buraa bhavArtha bilakula spaSTa hai / sabhI prANI apane acche-bure karmoM ke lie svayaM hI jimmedAra haiM / koI bhI vyakti yaha kahakara baca nahIM sakatA ki yaha burA karma maiMne nahIM kiyA, yaha to usane kiyA thA yA usake kahane se maiMne kiyA thA, isalie isake bure phala ko maiM kyoM bhogUM ? isa prakAra ke bhrAnta IzvaravAdI apane bure karmoM ke lie Izvara ko jimmedAra ThaharAte haiM / 1 'mere kRtyoM kA javAbadAra meM nahIM hU~', isa bAta ko mAnane kA artha yaha huA ki merA adha: patana dUsarA karatA hai| aura jaba usakA adhaHpatana dUsarA karatA hai to usakA Urdhvagamana bhI dUsarA kara sakatA hai / isI bhrAnti meM palA huA mAnava dUsare kI ora vivazatA se dekhatA rahatA hai ki "koI mahAtmA mujhe aisA AzIrvAda de de ki - 'beTA terA bhalA ho jAyagA / ' basa, maiM sIdhe svarga meM pahu~ca jAU~ / " aisA sastA saudA mila jAe to jJAna-darzana- cAritra tapa kI sAdhanA karane kI kyA jarUrata hai ? amerikA meM Ajakala eka navIna tattvajJAna ubhara AyA hai ki aparAdhI ko aparAdhI na samajhakara mAnasika rogI smjho| vahA~ kA aparAdha vijJAna badala gayA hai / unakA tattvajJAna kahatA hai ki skUla ke lar3akoM ko anucita yA ulaTe kArya ke lie daNDa nahIM denA cAhie, kyoMki usake ayogya kArya ke pIche koI na koI kAraNa hogA, use mAM-bApa kA pyAra nahIM milA hogA, yA usameM kisI prakAra kI granthi banI hogI / zrImatI eleksIsa ne isa sandarbha meM apanI 'Man, the Unknown ' (maina, da ananona ) nAmaka pustaka meM aneka udAharaNa dekara amerikA meM panapatI isa vicAradhArA ke prati apano vyathA pragaTa kI hai / ... For Personal & Private Use Only Page #396 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 372 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 ___'jemsa' yadi zarArata, ucchRkhalatA yA uddaNDatA karatA hai to bhI usako kucha na kaho, nahIM to usake mana meM granthi nirmANa ho jaaegii| mohana ne mA~ kI jeba se paise nikAla liye / mAM ne pUchA-"merI jeba se tUne paise kyoM curAye ?" __ mohana ne uttara diyA-"yaha corI kA prazna nahIM hai| maiM to corI karane kI kalA sIkhatA thaa|" mAM ne manovijJAnavettA se parAmarza kiyA to usane bhI yahI kahA- "lar3ake ko kucha mata kho|" 'mAnava apane kRtya ke lie uttaradAyI nahIM hai, isa vicAradhArA se amerikana mahilAe~ ulajhana meM par3a gaI haiN| vaha anucita AcaraNa yA vyavahAra ke lie kisI ko kucha bhI nahIM kaha sktiiN| apane pati aura putra ko bhI ulAhanA nahIM de sktiiN| yaha hai-pragatizIla rASTra kI sAmAjika mano. dazA / vAstava meM 'paristhitivAda' kI yaha vicAradhArA bilakula hI nirAdhAra hai| apanI bhUla, galatI yA aparAdhoM kA TokarA dUsare ke sira para DAla denA, apane aparAdha ke lie svayaM jimmedAra na bananA, kitanI khataranAka aura arAjakatA phailAne vAlI vicAradhArA hai| bhAratIya dharmazAstroM ne bhrAnta IzvaravAda yA isa amerikana paristhitivAda kA DaTakara virodha kiyA hai| yahAM to yaha sApha-sApha batA diyA hai ki manuSya apane karmoM ko svayaM hI karatA hai aura usakA bhoktA bhI vaha svayaM hI hai| dekhiye uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM spaSTa kahA hai __appA kattA vikattA ya duhANa ya suhANa ya / appAmitta mamittaM ca duppaTTio, supddhio|| 'AtmA hI sukhoM aura duHkhoM kA kartA hai, hartA bhI AtmA hI hai| sanmArga meM pratiSThita AtmA hI mitra hai aura kumArga meM pratiSThita AtmA zatru hai|' vaidika dharma ke mUrdhanya grantha gItA meM bhI isI mata kA pratipAdana kiyA hai uddharedAtmanA''smAnamAtmAnamavasAdayet / Atmaiva hyAtmano bandhurAtmaiva ripuraatmnH|| 'manuSya apanI AtmA kA uddhAra bhI apanI AtmA se hI karatA hai aura apanI AtmA kA patana bhI apanI AtmA se hI karatA hai| isa dRSTi se AtmA hI AtmA kA bandhu hai aura AtmA hI AtmA kA zatru hai|' bhrAnta IzvaravAda aura paristhitivAda kA isa siddhAnta dvArA khaNDana ho jAtA hai| carakasaMhitA meM bhI ina donoM vAdoM kA khaNDana milatA hai AtmAnameva manyeta kartAraM sukhduHkhyoH| 'sukha aura duHkha kA kartA AtmA ko hI smjho|' agara Izvara acche-bure kArya ke lie jimmedAra hai, to usakA zubhAzubha phala bhI Izvara ko hI bhoganA cAhie, usa kArya ke karane vAle ko nhiiN| parantu anubhava isase ulTA najara AtA hai / mircI eka vyakti khAtA hai, aura muMha Izvara kA jalegA, For Personal & Private Use Only Page #397 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anavasthita AtmA : apanA hI zatru 373 yA mizrI eka vyakti khAtA hai aura muMha Izvara kA mIThA hogA, aisA kadApi hotA nhiiN| agara paristhitivAda yA bhrAnta IzvaravAda ko lekara caleM to koI bhI aparAdhI daNDita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| phira to 'popAbAI ke rAjya' vAlI kahAvata caritArtha ho jAegI andhera nagarI, caupaTa raajaa| Take sera bhAjI, Take sera khAjA // popAbAI ke pAsa nyAya ke lie eka mukadamA AyA / eka vyakti yaha phariyAda lekara pahu~cA ki maiM jA rahA thA ki acAnaka mere para amuka makAna kI dIvAra gira par3I, mujhe coTa lgii| isakA nyAya kIjie / popAbAI ne jisake makAna kI dIvAra thI, use bulavAyA aura sajA dene ko khaa| usa makAna ke mAlika ne kahA-"maiM kyA karU~, mistrI (rAja) ne dIvAra kaccI banA dii|" popAbAI ne mistrI ko bulAkara kahA- "ise sajA do ki isane dIvAra kaccI kyoM banAyI ?" mistrI ne kahA-"rAnIjI ! maiM jaba yaha dIvAra banA rahA thA, taba eka yuvatI gahane pahane hue chama-chama karatI A rahI thii| merA dhyAna usa tarapha barabasa khiMca gayA, isalie dIvAra kaccI raha gyii|" turanta popAbAI ne usa yuvatI ko bulAyA aura kahA-"tuma gahane pahanakara chama-chama karatI kyoM A rahI thIM, jisase rAja mistrI kA dhyAna ucaTa gayA aura usane dIvAra kaccI banA dii|" usane kahA-"rAnI sAhaba ! maiM kyA karU~, sunAra ne gahane isI prakAra ke ghar3a diye|" bulAyA sunAra ko aura usase javAba talaba kiyaa| sunAra ne kahA- "maiM kyA karatA, mujhe aisA hI upadeza eka gurujI ne diyA thA ki kArya aisA karo jo svayaM bole|" ukta gurujI ko bulAyA gayA / vaha bar3A hI lambA caur3A musTaMDa thA / usake guru dvArA isa nagarI meM rahane kA niSedha karane para bhI sastI rabar3I milatI dekha jamA huA thaa| Aja jaba pakar3A gayA to usake hoza guma ho gae / ghighiyAtA huA vaha guru se phAMsI kI sajA se chuTakArA pAne kA upAya pUchane lagA / unhoMne use yukti samajhA dI aura jisa samaya para popAbAI dvArA phAMsI kI sajA dI jAne vAlI thI, usa samaya guru celA donoM vAda-vivAda karane lge| celA kahatA-maiM phAMsI para caDhUMgA, guru kahate, maiN| popAbAI ne jaba isakA rahasya pUchA to guru ne kahA- "isa muhUrta meM jo phAMsI para car3hegA, vaha sIdhA svarga meM jaaegaa|" caTa se popAbAI ne kahA-"taba to phAMsI merI aura mere bApa kI hai, tuma saba haTo, maiM hI isa phA~sI para cddh'gii|" nidAna, popAbAI phAMsI para svayaM car3hI aura usake dehAnta ke sAtha hI isa arAjakatAvAda kA anta ho gyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #398 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 374 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 hA~ to maiM kaha rahA thA ki isa prakAra nimittoM para doSAropaNa karake manuSya apane dvArA kiye hue aparAdha se barI ho jAegA, to popAbAI ke rAjya kI sI avyavasthA ho jAegI / koI bhI apane karma ke lie jimmevAra na hogA / sabhI dUsaretIsare nimitta ke gale doSa mar3ha deMge / isIlie bhAratIya dharma isI bAta para jora dete haiM ki pratyeka AtmA apane dvArA kiye gaye acche-bure karmoM ke lie jimmevAra hai / vaha usake phala bhoge binA chUTa nahIM sakatA / aura isI siddhAnta meM se yaha bAta pratiphalita hotI hai ki AtmA jaba apane karmoM ke lie svayaM uttaradAyI hai, taba vaha ajJAna yA mohavaza jaba bure karma karatA hai, taba una karmoM kA burA phala kisako bhoganA par3egA ? AtmA ko hI na ? isIlie AtmA ko AtmA kA zatru batAyA hai / gautama maharSi ne AtmA ko AtmA kA ahita karane vAlA zatru batAyA hai / agni kI cinagArI aura zatru ko mAmUlI aura choTA nahIM samajhanA caahie| jisa zatru ko mahApuruSa parAjita kara dete haiM, vaha sarpa se bhI adhika bhayaMkara hotA hai / apane jina doSoM ke kAraNa vaha parAjita hotA hai, hArane ke bAda usake chala, kapaTa, vizvAsaghAta, droha, dhokhA, ThagI Adi doSa kaI gunA bar3ha jAte haiN| sAtha hI usakI vikarAlatA bhI bar3ha jAtI hai / isalie zatru se to hara samaya sAvadhAna evaM satarka rahanA caahie| vaha kaba kaise hamalA kara baiThegA, yaha kucha kahA nahIM jA sakatA / jo sAdhaka tRNa ke samAna zatru ko parvata ke samAna vizAla samajhakara apane surakSA sAdhanoM ko bar3hAte rahate haiM, ve zatru se kabhI parAjita nahIM ho sakate / uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM isa sambandha meM sAdhaka ko sundara mArgadarzana diyA hai na taM arI jaM se kare se nAhi pacchAtAveNa kaMThachettA karei, appaNimA durappA / maccumuhe tu patte, dayAvahUNo // "sira kATane vAlA zatru bhI utanA ahita nahIM karatA, jitanA durAcaraNa meM lagI apanI AtmA karatI hai / dayAzUnya durAcAriNI ko apane durAcaraNa kA pahale dhyAna nahIM AtA, parantu jaba vaha mRtyu ke mukha meM pahu~catA hai, to apane saba durAcaraNoM kA smaraNa karate hue pachatatA hai / " prazna hotA hai ki sira kATane vAlA zatru to pratyakSa hI zarIra kA nAza kara detA hai, kintu AtmA aisA kucha nahIM karatA, taba phira AtmA ko galA kATane vAle zatru se bhI bar3hakara kyoM batAyA gayA ? bhAratIya darzana AtmA ko nitya aura zarIra ko anitya evaM nAzavAna mAnate / isa dRSTi se Astika darzana kahate haiM ki zarIra ke naSTa ho jAne ke sAtha, AtmA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #399 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anavasthita AtmA : apanA hI zatru 375 naSTa nahIM hotA, vaha janma-janmAntara meM milane vAle zarIra ke sAtha rahatA hai / vaha badalatA nahIM, zarIra badalatA hai / ataH galA kATane vAlA zatru to anitya zarIra kA hI nAza karatA hai, nitya AtmA kA nahIM / agara galA kATane vAle zatru ke prati dveSa aura roSa na kiyA jAya to vaha AtmA ko kucha bhI hAni nahIM pahu~cA sakatA, sivAya galA kATakara zarIra ko naSTa karane ke, balki somala brAhmaNa, namuci purohita, yA arjunamAlI para prahAra karane vAle rAjagRhavAsiyoM kI taraha kramazaH gajasukumAra, skandakAcArya ke 500 ziSyoM evaM arjunamuni kI AtmA kI mukti meM sahAyaka bana jAte haiN| ___ isalie yadi hama tAttvika dRSTi se (nizcaya naya se) vicAra kareM to vastusthiti yaha hai ki hamArI AtmA ke sivAya anya koI bhI hamArA galA kATane vAlA (nukasAna karane vAlA) nahIM, hamArA galA hamArI AtmA hI kATatI aura kaTavAtI hai| hamane bure karma kiye hoMge, isI kAraNa unake phalasvarUpa koI (nimitta) hamArA galA kATa pAtA hai| bure karma hamArI AtmA ne na kiye hoM to lAkha prayatna karane para bhI koI hamArA bAla bhI bAMkA nahIM kara sakatA hai / isa dRSTi se soceM to hamArA galA kATane vAlA zatru bAhya nimitta nahIM, hamArA duSkarmakArI AtmA hI hai, bAhya nimitta ke prati hama dveSa-roSa na kareM, samabhAva se usa vedanA ko saha leM to vahI hamArI mukti meM sahAyaka bana sakatA hai| isIlie kahA gayA ki AtmA hI AtmA kA zatru hai, vaise AtmA hI AtmA kA mitra hai| eka dUsare pahalU se isa para vicAra kreN| jJAnasvarUpa AtmA siMha ke samAna pUrNa adhikArI hai aura jJAnavikala AtmA kutte ke samAna hai / kutte kI yaha khAsiyata hai ki jaba koI usa para IMTa yA patthara mAratA hai to vaha mArane vAle para nahIM jhapaTatA, kintu iMTa-patthara Adi nimitta sAdhanoM para jhapaTatA hai| vaha samajhatA hai ki mujhe mArane vAlA IMTa yA patthara hI hai| kintu siMha kI prakRti aisI nahIM hotI, jaba koI usa para golI mAratA yA tIra calAtA hai to vaha golI yA tIra para nahIM jhapaTatA, kintu golI yA tIra calAne vAle para hI jhapaTatA hai| vaha samajhatA hai ki golI yA tIra kA koI doSa nahIM, ye to nimitta-sAdhana haiM, doSa to inheM calAne vAle kA hai| ___ yahI bAta yahA~ AtmA ke sambandha meM samajhie / jaise siMha samajhatA hai ki mujhe mArane vAlA tIra yA golI nahIM hai, kintu usakA prayoga karane vAlA hai| vaise hI jisameM Atmabala hai, jo jJAnavAna hai, vaha samajhatA hai ki merA galA yaha vyakti nahIM kATa rahA hai, yaha to sirpha nimitta kAraNa hai, vAstava meM merI AtmA hI apanA galA kATa rahI hai / siMha ko mArane ke lie jaise tIra yA golI hathiyAra nimitta bana gayA thA, vaise hI merI AtmA ke lie karmoM kA hathiyAra nimitta bana gayA hai / mArane vAlA zatru mere bhItara hI baiThA hai; jo bAhara kA nimitta kAraNa hai, usakA doSa nahIM hai, doSa to bhItara baiThe hue AtmA kA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #400 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 376 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 isIlie yahA~ kahA gayA hai ki AtmA hI AtmA kA zatru hai / mArane meM bAhya nimitta banane vAlA zatru to sirpha eka janma kA hai, eka hI zarIra kA nAza karatA hai, lekina AtmA - duSkarmakArI AtmA jaba zatru bana jAtA hai to vaha aneka janmoM taka duHkha detA hai, aneka janmoM meM prApta hone vAle zarIra ko naSTa kara detA hai, vaha aneka janmoM taka piNDa nahIM chor3atA / AtmA hI AtmA kA zatru svayaM banatA hai, dUsarA koI use banAne nahIM AtA / apanI hI galatI se, apane hI viparIta vicAroM se, apane hI bhayaMkara duSkarmoM se vaha apanA duzmana bana jAtA hai / jaise koI vyakti yaha jAnatA hai ki adhika ThUMsakara khAne se ajIrNa aura peTa kA roga ho jAtA hai, phira bhI svAdiSTa vastu dekhate hI vaha una para TUTa par3atA hai aura itanA adhika khA jAtA hai ki ajIrNa aura udara roga use ghere binA nahIM rahate / aba batAie, ajIrNa yA udara roga ke lie vaha bhojana jimmevAra hai yA bhojana banAne vAlI usakI patnI yA usa bhojana kI vastuoM kA utpAdaka athavA bhagavAn jimmevAra hai, athavA vaha khuda hI jimmevAra hai ? vAstava meM ajIrNa yA udara roga ke lie vaha svayaM hI jimmevAra hai, dUsarA nahIM / adhika bhojana karane vAlA hI apane peTa kA zatru hai, dUsarA nahIM; usI prakAra duSkarma karane vAlA AtmA hI apanA zatru hai, dUsarA nahIM / eka gAr3IvAna bailagAr3I calA rahA hai, baila usake izAre para cala rahe haiM / gAr3IvAna dekha rahA hai ki Age eka gaharA khaDDA hai, parantu isa bhrama meM raha gayA ki khaDDA abhI kAphI dUra hai, taba taka bailoM ko sIdhA calane dUM, khaDDA AegA to baila apane Apa mur3a jAe~ge / gAr3IvAna gAphila hokara bailoM ko daur3AtA rhaa| gAr3I sahasA khaDDe meM gira gaI / aba batAie gAr3I ke khaDDa e meM girane kA doSa kisakA hai ? gAr3I kA bailoM kA yA gAr3IvAna kA ? isameM doSa gAr3I kA nahIM, kyoMki gAr3I ko koI jJAna nahIM hotA, vaha jar3a hai, vaha svataHcAlita nahIM hotI / bailoM kA koI doSa nahIM hai, kyoMki ve to gAr3IvAna ke izAre para calate the / una becAroM kA kyA kasUra, jidhara gAr3IvAna ne nakela ghumAI, udhara hI ve cala par3e / unake nathunoM meM 'nAtha' par3I thI, jidhara kA saMketa milA, udhara hI ve cala par3e the / ataH vAstava meM doSa gAr3IvAna kA hI mAnA jAyagA, kyoMki gAr3I calAne kI sampUrNa jimmevArI usI kI thii| gAr3IvAna hI apanI gAr3I kA zatra u bana gayA thA / isI prakAra AtmA gAr3IvAna hai / zarIra gAr3I hai / mana ke sahAre se AtmA ke izAre se zarIrarUpI gAr3I calatI hai / indriyA~ usa gAr3I ko calane meM gAr3I ke aMgopAMgoM kI taraha sahAyaka hotI haiM / zarIrarUpI gAr3I naSTa ho jAtI hai yA usakI ko kSati hotI hai yA pramAda yA asAvadhAnIvaza koI duSkarma karatI hai to usakA jimmevAra AtmArUpI gAr3IvAna hai / indriyA~ yA mana to yaha kahakara baca jAe~ge ki hama kyA kareM, hameM to AtmA ne jidhara mor3anA cAhA, udhara hama mur3a gaye, hama to AtmA dvArA saMcAlita haiM, AtmA ne patana ke khaDDa meM girane ko hameM majabUra kara For Personal & Private Use Only Page #401 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anavasthita AtmA : apanA hI zatru 377 diyA, udhara kI nakela ghumA dI to hama kyA kareM ? vAstava meM AtmArUpI gAr3IvAna kA hI aparAdha hai ki usane apanI asAvadhAnI se gAr3I ko patana ke khaDDa e meM girA diyA / isalie AtmA hI apanI gAr3I kA zatru banA, kyoMki vahI jimmevAra hai usake lie / roSa, abhimAna, pratyeka AtmA meM yaha zakti vidyamAna hai ki vaha zreSTha se zreSTha vastu ko nikRSTa se nikRSTa banA sakatI hai aura nikRSTa se nikRSTa vastu ko zreSTha se zreSTha / AtmA jaba duSkarma meM pravRtta hotI hai to zreSTha zuddha AtmA ko dveSa, kAma, matsara, IrSyA, chala Adi vikAroM se vikRta karake nikRSTa AtmA jaba kSamA, dayA, zIla, santoSa Adi dharmoM kA AcaraNa karatI hai, tapasyA se karmoM kI nirjarA karatI hai, taba apane Apako utkRSTa banA letI hai aura apanI hI mitra bana jAtI hai / banA detI hai / vahI AtmA apanA zatru : kaba aura kaise ? aba eka dUsarA prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai ki kauna aisI AtmA hogI, jo svayaM cAhatI ho ki maiM pApa yA patana ke khaDDhe meM gira jAU~, yA pApAcaraNa karU~ ? jaisA ki maiMne pahale kahA thA bhrAnta IzvaravAdI yA pAzcAtya paristhitivAdI to Izvara yA paristhiti ke sira para doSa ko DAla dete haiM, svayaM sApha baca jAte haiM / lekina una donoM kA nirAkaraNa karake hama yaha spaSTa kara cuke haiM ki kisI bhI acche yA bure karma kA jimmevAra AtmA svayaM hI hai, aura koI vyakti yA tathAkathita paristhiti nahIM / vibhinna darzanazAstriyoM ne isa prazna kA samAdhAna vibhinna rUpoM meM kiyA hai / sAMkhyadarzana prakRti ko acche bure karmoM kI jimmevAra ThaharAtA hai, vedAnta darzana mAyA ko, bauddhadarzana kSaNikavAda ko; parantu ye saba nimitta bhale hI ho sakate haiM, mUla karttA yA upAdAna kAraNa nahIM / aisI sthiti meM prazna hotA hai, AtmA hI jaba AtmA kA zatru hai, taba vaha zatra u kaba aura kaise ho jAtA hai ? gItA meM bhI arjuna dvArA zrIkRSNa ke samakSa yaha prazna nimna zabdoM meM uThAyA gayA hai atha kena prayukto'yaM pApaM carati anicchannapi vArSNeya ! balAdiva 'he vRSNikulabhUSaNa ! yaha AtmA na cAhate diyA jAtA ho, isa prakAra pApa meM kisake dvArA hokara yaha pApAcaraNa karatA hai ?" 1 pUruSaH / niyojita: ? hue bhI mAno jabarana hI dhakela dhakelA jAtA hai ? jisase prerita isake uttara meM zrIkRSNa ne isa prakAra kahA haikAma eSa krodha eSa rajoguNa samudbhavaH / mahAzano mahApApmA viyenamiha vairiNam // For Personal & Private Use Only Page #402 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 378 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 'rajoguNa se samutpanna yaha kAma-yaha krodha hI hai, jo bahubhojI hai, mahApApI hai, ise tuma isa viSaya meM zatru smjho|' yaha samAdhAna vyAvahArika hai, jaise jainadarzana kahatA hai-rAga, dveSa, viSayakaSAya yA tajjanita karma, ye hI zatru haiM, AtmA ke; jo janmamaraNa rUpa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karAte haiM / parantu nizcaya dRSTi se yaha samAdhAna ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki rAga-dveSa yA kaSAya athavA karma apane Apa meM jar3a haiM, ve svayaM AtmA ko pApakarma meM prerita nahIM kara sakate / AtmA pApakarma yA zubhakarma meM yA dharmAcaraNa meM svayaM hI prerita hotA hai, tabhI to vaha svayaM kA zatru bhI bana jAtA hai aura mitra bhii| vaha zatru kaba aura kaise bana jAtA hai ? isI prazna kA samAdhAna maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra meM kiyA hai ___'appA arI ho aNavaTTiyassa' jaba AtmA anavasthita hotA hai, taba vaha apanA zatru banatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba AtmA apane svabhAva meM sthita nahIM rahatA, apane ghara ko chor3akara para-ghara meM calA jAtA hai, AtmabhAvoM ko bhUlakara parabhAvoM meM ramaNa karane lagatA hai, taba vaha apane lie hI duHkha ke bIja bone vAlA zatru bana jAtA hai| AtmA kaba avasthita, kaba anavasthita ? avasthita aura anavasthita ye do paraspara virodhI zabda haiN| donoM ke kArya bhI eka dUsare ke viparIta haiN| isalie 'avasthita' ko samajha lene para 'anavasthita' ko samajhanA AsAna hogA / avasthita ke isa sandarbha meM kaI artha hote haiM (1) apane svabhAva meM sthita, (2) apane AtmadhyAna meM sthita, (3) ekamAtra AtmaniSTha, (4) pratyeka pravRtti karate samaya mana paramAtmA meM saMlagna karanA, (5) kisI bhI satkArya meM manoyogapUrvaka juTa jAnA, (6) zAnti aura santulana ke sAtha kAma karanA, (7) ekAgracitta honA, sthira honaa| AvazyakasUtra meM kAyotsarga-pATha ke anta meM cAra zabda Ate haiM-'ThANeNaM, moNeNaM, jhANeNaM, appANaM vosiraami|' inakA tAtparya hai-"apane AtmadhyAna meM sthita hokara, indriyoM aura mana se mauna hokara aura AtmA meM ekAgra hokara apane ApakA (viSaya-kaSAyAdi sAvadya yogoM kA) vyutsarga karatA huuN|" ____ Apa kaheMge yaha to kAyotsarga kI sthiti hai, kyA yaha sthiti hara samaya raha sakatI hai ? maiM mAnatA hU~, kAyotsargamudrA kI sthiti yA kAyotsarga kI prakriyA meM avasthiti hara samaya nahIM raha sakatI, parantu gautamakulakakAra to yahI kahate haiM ki jisa For Personal & Private Use Only Page #403 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ avasthita AtmA : apanA hI zatru 376 samaya ApakI yaha avasthiti nahIM rahegI, yA Apa apane kAryoM yA apanI pravRttiyoM meM isa bAta kA dhyAna nahIM rakheMge to yAda rakhie, ApakI AtmA hI ApakI duzmana bana jAyegI / / cAhe Apa kAyotsarga kI mudrA meM hara samaya na rahate yA na raha sakate hoM, parantu ApakA dhyAna, ApakI vRtti yA ApakA svabhAva apanI AtmA meM yA zuddhAtmasvarUpa paramAtmA meM lIna honA caahie| yaha avasthita kA lakSaNa hai| yadi Apa apane mahatvapUrNa kArya meM tallIna, ekAgra yA dhyAnapUrvaka avasthita nahIM rahate haiM to Apako usa kArya meM saphalatA nahIM milegI Apa apane lie svayaM hI bure ho jAyeMge / vyagra honA, tallInatA se haTa jAnA, niSThA TUTa jAnA, manoyogapUrvaka na juTanA, ekAgracita na honA, asthira ho jAnA, ye saba anavasthita ke lakSaNa haiM / AtmA bhI jaba apane svabhAva meM sthita nahIM rahatA, apane AtmadhyAna se vicalita ho jAtA hai, Atma-niSThA se haTakara indriya-viSayoM meM usakI niSThA ho jAtI hai, mana ko paramAtmA meM saMlagna karane ke bajAya viSaya-vAsanAoM, kaSAyoM, rAga-dveSAdi vikAroM meM saMlagna kara letA hai, pravRtti karate samaya AtmA meM zAnti ora santulana nahIM rahatA, AtmA vyagracitta yA asthira ho jAtA hai, taba samajha lIjie, vaha anavasthita hai aura ApakA zatru bana gayA hai / avasthita aura anavasthita ko samajhane ke lie eka sthUla udAharaNa lIjie - do rAjA the| donoM sambandhI aura par3osI the / unhoMne apane - apane nagara meM apanA-apanA bagIcA lagavAne kA vicAra kiyaa| donoM ne apane-apane bagIce ke lie eka-eka mAlI niyukta kara diyaa| donoM mAliyoM ne donoM bagIce eka sAtha eka hI samaya meM lagAe / eka mAlI ko sauMpA huA bagIcA kucha hI samaya meM pallavita, puSpita aura vikasita ho uThA / sAre hI bagIce ne idhara se udhara taka samAna rUpa se harA-bharA, laharAtA huA apanI sundaratA aura sugandhi se vAtAvaraNa ko otaprota kara diyA / jo bhI apanA-parAyA, zatru-mitra, Ane-jAne vAlA pathika usa bagIce ke pAsa se nikalatA, usakA hRdaya prasanna ho uThatA, mana tRpta ho jAtA, A~kheM santuSTa ho jAtIM, nAsikA suvAsita ho uThatI, usake mu~ha se barabasa nikala par3atA - 'ahA ! kitanI suramya vATikA hai ! kitanA nayanAbhirAma dRzya hai ! kitanA manomohaka bAga hai ! isakA mAlI bar3A kuzala mAlUma hotA hai / mAlI apanI saphalatA ko dekha-sunakara AtmA meM anirvacanIya Ananda aura santoSa kI anubhUti karatA hai, cUMki mAlI ne bagIce meM manoyoga se, dattacitta hokara svastha aura santulita hokara kArya kiyA thA, usane pratyeka paudhe ko AtmIya samajhakara usakI sevA tallIna hokara kI thii| isI avasthitatA ke kAraNa mAlI apane kArya se tRpta aura santuSTa huA / rAjA bhI isa bagIce ko dekhakara prasanna huA / aba dUsare mAlI kA hAla suniye| usane bagIce kI sAra-saMbhAla nahIM kI / na to usane kyAriyA~ ThIka kIM, na paudhoM kI kATa-chAMTa hI kI / rAjA ne apane bagIce For Personal & Private Use Only Page #404 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 380 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 ko Akara dekhA to bagIce ko ujar3A huA dekhakara kupita ho utthaa| bAga meM kahIM koI DAlI nIrasa aura zuSka hai, phUla murajhAe hue haiM, to koI DAlI pattoM se rahita haiM / koI paudhA sIdhA khar3A hai to koI namaskAra kara rahA hai| kahIM kaliyAM khilakara phUla bana rahI haiM to kahIM vikasita hone se pahale hI murajhA gaI haiN| kahIM kUr3e-karkaTa kI durgandha uTha rahI hai| cAroM ora astavyastatA aura avyavasthA hI dRSTigocara ho rahI hai| bAga kI sundaratA naSTa ho gaI hai, sarvatra vaha kurUpa evaM ujAr3a-sA laga rahA hai| yAtrI pAsa se gujarate haiM, para yaha bAga na to kisI ko prasanna kara pAtA hai, na suvAsita / ise dekhakara na to koI ThaharatA hai, na koI prazaMsA karatA hai / bahuta bAra to loga bhramavaza yaha kaha baiThate haiM, yaha bAga to nahIM mAlUma hotA hai, yaha to vana mAlUma hotA hai| kaI loga bAga ko dekhakara nAka-bhauM sikor3ate hue TippaNI kara baiThate haiM-kitanA manahUsa, vidrUpa aura raddI bAga hai ! isakA mAlI bilakula lAparavAha, ayogya aura akuzala mAlUma hotA hai| . mAlI ne bagIce kI ora dhyAna nahIM diyA, isakI sevA tallIna hokara nahIM kI, ise apanA samajhakara, svastha aura santulita hokara kArya nahIM kiyaa| thor3A-sA zrama bemana se, bedhyAna se, begAra samajhakara kiyA bhI hogA, parantu vaha vyartha gyaa| sArI sAdhanA asaphala ho gaI / mAlI jaba bhI apanI nindA aura AlocanA sunatAapanI AtmA meM glAni, kSobha, lajjA, nirAzA aura asantoSa kA anubhava krtaa| yahI mAlI kI anavasthitatA hai, jisake kAraNa vaha apane hI bagIce kA zatru bana gyaa| pahale mAlI kI taraha AtmA bhI jaba avasthita hotA hai, to apane ko prApta jIvanarUpI bagIce kI acchI taraha se sAra-saMbhAla karatA hai| isameM se kAma, krodha, mada, moha, lobha, rAga-dveSa Adi ke kAMTe aura jhAr3a jhaMkhAr3a ukhAr3a pheMkatA hai; satya, ahiMsA Adi dharma ke sundara paudhe lagAtA hai, jisameM sadguNoM ke puSpa khilate haiM, satkArya rUpI phala lagate haiN| isa jIvanarUpI bagIce ko dekhakara, koI bhI samparka meM Ane vAlA vyakti isake mAlI-AtmA kI prazaMsA karatA hai, bagIce se santuSTa hotA hai, prasanna hotA hai| kintu dUsare mAlI kI taraha jo anavasthita hokara apane jIvanarUpI bagIce kI sArasaMbhAla nahIM karate, lAparavAha hokara jaise-taise isa jIvanarUpI bagIce ko ujAr3a banA DAlate haiN| krodha, kAma, rAgadveSa Adi ke kaMTIle jhAr3a-jhaMkhAr3oM ko yoM hI bane rahane dete haiM, na ise satsaMga ke pAnI se sIMcate haiM, na isameM satya-ahiMsA Adi ke paudhe lagAte haiM, balki hiMsA Adi ke jaharIle paudhe jo dikhane meM to sundara dikhate haiM, para unameM koI svAdiSTa khAdyaphala nahIM lgte| jIvanarUpI bagIce para bilakula dhyAna na diyA, idhara-udhara kI viSaya-vAsanAoM kI tRpti meM, maTaragaztI meM lagA rahA / aise manahUsa evaM ujar3e hue jIvanarUpI bagIce ko dekhakara kauna praphullita hogA ? kauna usakI prazaMsA karegA ? balki usa mAlI-anavasthita AtmA ko dhikkAregA ki itanA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #405 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anavasthita AtmA : apanA hI zatru 381 sundara jIvanarUpI bagIcA pAkara bhI tUne ise apanI lAparavAhI, anavasthitatA, viSayoM meM bhaTakAva Adi ke kAraNa ujAr3a diyaa| bandhuo ! dUsare mAlI kI taraha anavasthita AtmA bhI apane jIvana rUpI bAga kA zatru-Atmaripu bana jAtA hai / jabaki avasthita AtmA pahale mAlI kI taraha apanI AtmA kA mitra aura bandhu banatA hai| jo manuSya avasthita hai, vaha AtmA ke dvArA AtmA kA uddhAra karatA hai, usakI adhogati-patana-nahIM karatA vaha AtmA kA mitra hotA hai, parantu jo vyakti anavasthita hai, vaha AtmA ke dvArA apanI AtmA kA patana karatA hai, vaha AtmA kA zatru bana jAtA hai| avasthita aura anavasthita AtmA ko pahicAna avasthita AtmA apane svabhAva meM sthita rahatA hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki kAma, krodha, mada, lobha, ahaMkAra, IrSyA, dveSa, ghRNA, moha, matsara Adi vikAra AtmA ke svabhAva nahIM haiM, kintu saMskAravaza AtmA ina vibhAvoM ko apanA svabhAva mAna letA hai aura apane svabhAva-jJAna-darzana-cAritra Adi ko chor3akara inhIM meM tallIna ho jAtA hai, taba ise hama anavasthita kahate haiN| anavasthita AtmA svabhAva se cyuta ho jAtA hai / jaba manuSya kA mana bAtmA ke nijI guNoM-jJAna, darzana evaM cAritrajanya ahiMsA, satya Adi meM, tapa meM nahIM lagakara nirAzA, kSobha, krodha, Aveza, cintA, bhaya, zoka, IrSyA, dveSa Adi manovikAroM meM laga jAtA hai, jo ki mana ke lie asvAbhAvika haiM, taba usakI AtmA anavasthita ho jAtA hai| aisI anavasthita AtmA bhayagrasta hokara akAla mRtyu kA zikAra hotI dekhI gayI hai| aisI sthiti meM yA ina manovikAroM meM mana ke ramaNa karane se zarIra kI sthiti dinoMdina kharAba hotI jAtI hai, phira bahama, bhaya, zaMkA aura AtmahInatA kA zikAra hokara manuSya kI anavasthita AtmA apane lie svAbhAvika dharma-zukladhyAna ko tilAMjali dekara ArtaraudradhyAna meM par3a jAtI hai, jisase bhayaMkara duSkarma-bandhana meM par3akara aneka janmoM taka bhaTakanA par3atA hai, nAnA gatiyoM aura yoniyoM meN| isa prakAra AtmA ke lie manovikAragrasta AtmA zatru kA kAma kara detA hai / __ anavasthita AtmA apanI zakti se anabhijJa rahate haiN| AtmA meM ananta zakti hai, yaha bAta to ve mahAtmAoM ke pravacanoM se aura zAstroM se sunate-par3hate Aye haiM, kintu jaba kabhI manovikArarUpI zatru una para hamalA karate haiM, una para hAvI honA cAhate haiM, taba ve apanI zakti ko bhUla jAte haiM, ve apanI zakti para vizvAsa hI nahIM kara pAte, apanI zaktiyoM ko pahacAna kara unakI ujjvala saMbhAvanAoM para unheM yakIna hI nahIM hotA ki ve thor3e se prayatnoM se jagAI jA sakatI haiM / yaha ajJAna hI anavasthita AtmA ko manuSya kI pragati ko avaruddha kara detA hai| apanI Atma-zaktiyoM para dRr3havizvAsapUrvaka sthira rahane kA mAddA khatma ho jAtA hai, anavasthita AtmA meN| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #406 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 382 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 vastutaH abhAva sAmarthya kA nahIM, usakI jAnakArI aura usa para dRr3ha-vizvAsa kI kamI hai, jisake kAraNa unakI AtmA DAMvADola hokara manovikAroM ke Age ghuTane Teka detI hai / Atmonnati, AtmavikAsa evaM AtmasthiratA ke avasara samaya-samaya para unake samakSa upAsthita hote rahate haiM, para anavasthita AtmA hone se ve unakA lAbha nahIM uThA pAte, balki aise parama lAbha ke avasaroM para ve kAyaratA, dInatA evaM AtmahInatA se grasta hokara apanI zakti ke prati zaMkAzIla rahate haiN| unheM yaha vizvAsa hI nahIM hotA ki ve bhI apanI AtmA se mahatvapUrNa kAryoM ko kara sakate haiM, dharma para dRr3ha raha sakate haiM, bhUtakAla meM bhI aneka mahApuruSoM ne apanI AtmazaktiyoM para dRr3ha vizvAsa rakhakara aneka sAhasa ke kArya kiye haiM, apanI Atmapragati kI hai| jo vyakti apane AtmasvarUpa ko, AtmazaktiyoM ko jAnakara unameM avasthita rahate haiM, una para dRr3ha vizvAsa rakhate haiM, ve jaba mahatvapUrNa kArya karane kA sAhasa karate haiM to paristhitiyAM bhI unake anukUla ho jAtI haiM, aneka sahayogI bhI A juTate haiN| mahAtmA gAMdhI kA udAharaNa hamAre sAmane pratyakSa hai / gAMdhIjI ke pAsa kitane sImita sAdhana the| unakI prArambhika sAdhanA meM kocaraba Azrama meM jaba ve pahale-pahala rahane Aye to gAMdhI jI aura kastUrabA do hI the, phira unake pAsa dUdhAbhAI nAmaka eka harijana parivAra rahane aayaa| bahuta hI sImita sAdhana the, dhana bhI unake pAsa sImita thaa| eka harijana ko rakhane ke kAraNa jo dhanika unheM Azrama calAne ke lie Arthika sahAyatA dete the, ve bhI unake virodhI aura asahayogI bana gaye the| aise samaya meM eka bAra to sAmAnya sAdhaka kiMkartavyavimUr3ha ho jAtA hai, magara gAMdhIjI ghabarAe nahIM, ve apane siddhAnta para aTala rhe| apane AtmavizvAsa meM sthita rahe, unakA vizvAsa bhaMga na huaa| ve AtmavizvAsa aura AtmazaktiyoM se paricita the| isake phalasvarUpa unheM adRzya rUpa se acAnaka eka vyakti kI ora se artha sahAyatA mila gaI thii| agara gAMdhIjI usa samaya AtmavizvAsa meM avasthita na rahate to unakA AtmavikAsa itanA nahIM bddh'taa| kaI loga kahate haiM, jinake pAsa pracura sAdhana hote haiM, ve hI apane Atmabala meM evaM AtmavizvAsa para Tike raha sakate haiN| parantu aisI bAta nahIM hai / jaise sUrya ke prakAza meM hara cIja camakatI hai, agni ke pAsa jAkara hara cIja garma ho jAtI hai, vaise hI Atmabala meM sthita sAhasI aura dRr3ha AtmavizvAsI ke pAsa pahuMce hue thor3e-se sAdhana bhI apanI pUrI upayogitA dikhAte haiN| eka bahAdura aura sAhasI vyakti eka lAThI se hI itanI vijaya prApta kara letA hai, jitanI ki eka Darapoka vyakti topatalavAra lekara bhI nahIM prApta kara sktaa| kamajora vaha nahIM, jisakA zarIra dubalA-patalA hai; garIba vaha nahIM, jisake pAsa paisA kama hai; mUrkha vaha nahIM, jisake pAsa zikSA kama hai / ye saba vastueM AsAnI se juTAI jA sakatI haiM, athavA inake binA bhI kAma calAyA jA sakatA hai / kamajora, daridra yA mUrkha vaha hai, jisake pAsa Antarika bala nahIM, jise apanI Atma-zakti para For Personal & Private Use Only Page #407 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anavasthita AtmA : apanA hI zatru 383 bharosA nahIM, aise loga apane AtmasvarUpa meM anavasthita hote haiN| unheM unakI Antarika apaMgatA saphalatA kA adhikArI nahIM hone detii| saphalatA ke avasara unake dvAra taka Ate haiM, para ve Antarika durbalatA ke kAraNa unakA svAgata nahIM kara pAte / dhana, svAsthya, pada, sattA, zastra, vidyA, sahayoga Adi suvidhAoM kA kahane yogya lAbha ve hI uThA sakate haiM, jo Atma-zakti meM sthita ho, bhItara se balavAna hoN| Antarika durbala logoM ke lie to sabhI upalabdhiyAM vipatti hI sAbita hotI haiN| jo Atmazakti meM avasthita nahIM ho pAte, ve bhItara se durbala aura khokhale ho jAte haiM, ve kAma-krodhAdi vikAroM se jUjhane aura saMgharSa karane kI bAta hI nahIM soca pAte / isa prakAra ve apane Apa (AtmA) ke zatru bana jAte haiN| kAma-krodhAdi to bAda meM zatru banate haiN| jaba ve unheM Ate hI apane AtmasvarUparUpI kile meM surakSita hokara kAma-krodhAdi ko papolate hI nahIM, unase samparka hI nahIM rakhate, taba ve unake zatru banane se rahe / kAma-krodhAdi unhIM ke zatru banate haiM, jo AtmasvarUparUpI kile meM avasthita na rahakara bAhara bhAgate haiM aura kAma-krodhAdi ko papolate haiM, unakA svAgata karate haiN| isI prakAra usa vyakti kI AtmA bhI anavasthita hai, jisakA dhyAna AtmA se haTakara sAMsArika padArthoM yA vyaktiyoM meM AsaktipUrvaka jama jAtA hai| aisA vyakti bAtmadhyAna aura Atmacintana bhUlakara rAta-dina sAMsArika viSayoM kI udher3abuna meM, bhautika padArthoM aura indriya-viSayoM kI prApti kA hI dhyAna karatA rahatA hai / zAstrIya, bhASA meM kaheM to usakI AtmA dharma-zukladhyAna se haTakara AtaM-raudradhyAna meM hI baTakI rahatI hai / jindagI ke antima kSaNoM taka ve indriya-viSayoM evaM bhautika padArthoM kI moha-mAyA se nikalakara AtmA ke aTala dhyAna meM jama nahIM paate| mahAbhArata kA yuddha samApta ho cukA thaa| raNakSetra meM jagaha-jagaha naramuNDoM ke Dhera par3e the| unheM khAne ke lie saikar3oM kutte, siyAra aura bher3iye lapake cale A rahe the / maharSi uttaMka apane ziSyoM ke sAtha udhara se nikale to yaha dRzya dekhakara unheM haMsI A gii| ziSyoM ne pUchA-"bhagavan ! isa duHkhada prasaMga para Apako ha~sI kyoM A gaI ?" maharSi ne uttara diyA-"vatsa ! jina zarIroM ke lie yuddha lar3A gayA, unakI Aja yaha dazA hai ki siyAra unheM noMca rahe haiN| yadi itanA hI dhyAna AtmA kA rakhA gayA hotA to yaha bIbhatsa paristhiti kyoM AtI ?" sacamuca, anavasthita AtmA zarIra kA hI dhyAna adhika rakhatA hai, AtmA kA nhiiN| isI kAraNa zatrutA paidA hotI hai, svayaM AtmA hI apanA zatru bana jAtA hai| anavasthita vyakti ekaniSTha-ekamAtra AtmaniSTha nahIM hotaa| vaha bArabAra apane vicAra badalatA rahatA hai| saMzaya ke jhUle meM jhUlatA rahakara vaha kisI bhI mahAna kArya meM saphalatA nahIM kara pAtA / eka sAtha do ghor3oM para savArI nahIM kI jA sakatI, vaise hI eka sAtha do virodhI vicAroM para calanA ThIka nahIM kahA jA sktaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #408 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 384 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 vyavahArika jagat meM dekhA jAye to saphalatA usI ko milatI hai, jo ekaniSTha hokara, eka lakSya pakar3akara usI dizA meM pragati kare / apanI pratibhA ko cAroM ora bikhera denA, bahuta bar3I bhUla hai / aneka dizAoM meM mana ko DulAne aura pratidina nayA kAma DhUMDhane kI apekSA, yaha acchA hai ki kAphI soca-samajhakara koI mArga grahaNa kiyA jAye aura phira usI ko dRr3hatA se pakar3e rahakara usI dizA meM kadama bar3hAyA jAye / jo vyakti saba kucha DhUMDhane kA prayatna karatA hai, use kucha nahIM mila paataa| lagAtAra eka jagaha girane vAlI bUMdeM patthara meM bhI cheda kara sakatI haiM para lambI daur3a meM uchalatA phirane vAlA nAle kA pAnI dhar3adhar3AtA huA kSaNabhara meM nikala jAtA hai, bAda meM usakA nAmonizAna bhI nahIM rhtaa| eka sthAna para ekaniSTha hokara jame rahakara kama yogyatA aura kama zakti vAle manuSya bhI kucha na kucha saphalatA prApta kara sakate haiM, lekina aneka dizAoM meM citta ko DulAne aura kisI bhI kAma meM na jamane vAle zaktisampanna aura buddhimAna vyakti bhI mahatvapUrNa kArya kara pAne meM asaphala hI rahate haiM / vyAvahArika jagat meM jaise aneka dizAoM meM citta ko DulAne vAlA vyakti asaphala rahatA hai, vaise hI AdhyAtmika jagat meM aneka dizAoM meM-AtmaniSThA ko chor3akara mana, indriyoM Adi ke viSaya-vikAroM meM bhaTakane vAle vyakti bhI asaphala hI rahate haiN| ve nirAza, hatAza hokara apane hI vairI svayaM ho jAte haiM, apanI hI AtmahatyA kara baiThate haiM / aise aneka cittavibhrAnta loga AtmaniSThA meM jama nahIM pAte, unameM bauddhika yogyatA, zArIrika zakti aura sAdhana sAmagrI kI pracuratA paryApta hone para bhI ve AtmaniSTha na hone se anavasthita rahate haiM, rAta-dina isI saMzaya meM par3e rahate haiM--yaha karUM yA vaha karU~ ? parantu kara kucha bhI nahIM paate| eka vyAvahArika dRSTAnta dvArA isa bAta ko spaSTa kara detA huuN| duSkAla ke dina the / eka vyakti apanA ghor3A lekara sajala evaM upajAU pradeza meM jAne ke lie ravAnA hue| vahAM pahuMcakara usane eka harA-bharA maidAna DhUMr3ha liyA aura ghor3e ko vahIM carane ke lie chor3akara svayaM kisI AjIvikA kI khoja meM nikala gyaa| zAma ko Akara dekhA to ghor3e ke peTa meM vaise hI khaDDe par3e the, jaise pahale the| ghor3e kA mAlika vicAra meM par3a gayA-mAlUma hotA hai, sAre dina bhara meM ghor3e ne kucha bhI nahIM khaayaa| zAyada kisI jAnavara kA bhaya ho, kintu Asa-pAsa khoja karane para patA calA ki aisI bAta yahA~ nahIM hai| Akhira eka anubhavI ne isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna kiyA- "bhAI ! yaha ghor3A sAre dinabhara bhUkhA rahA hai, usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ghor3A isI zaMkA-kuzaMkA meM rahA ki yahA~ ghAsa acchA hai yA vahA~ ? isI udher3abuna meM usane idhara-udhara cakkara lagAye haiM / phalataH yaha ghor3A bhUkhA hI raha gayA hai|" isa ghor3e jaisI anavasthita cittavRtti vAle vyakti ekaniSTha nahIM hote| ve apanA cita DAMvADola karate rahate haiM aura isa ghor3e kI taraha unakI saphalatA kI bhUkha miTatI nahIM / ve khAlI ke khAlI hI rahate haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #409 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anavasthita AtmA : apanA hI zatru 385 aise anavasthita vyakti apanI AtmA ke svayaM hI duzmana bana jAte haiN| mana kI vizRMkhalita, astavyasta yA anekAgra dazA bhI vyakti kI AtmA ko anavasthita kara detI hai| kisI vastu ke viSaya meM manuSya anajAna ho sakatA hai, kintu usa kArya meM asaphalatA kA kAraNa manuSya ke citta kI asthiratA yA anavadhAnatA ko hI kahA jaayegaa| jJAna aura anubhava kI kamI ke kAraNa nahIM, kintu citta kI asthiratA, asAvadhAnI yA dattacittatA na hone ke kAraNa hI kArya meM yathocita saphalatA yA pUrNatA nahIM mila paatii| jisa kArya ko koI vyakti jAnatA hI nahIM, usameM bhUla sambhava hai, use sIkhanA par3atA hai| magara sIkhane ke bAda bhI usa kArya kI sArI jaTilatAe~ dUra nahIM ho jaatiiN| ve dUra hotI haiM-sthiracitta yA dattacitta hokara usa kArya ko karane se| kisI bhI viSaya meM saphalatA ke lie citta kI sthiratA aura pUrNa tanmayatA honI Avazyaka hai| sIkhane aura jAnane ke lie sahI tarIkA yaha hai ki batAne yA sikhAne vAle kI bAtoM ko dhyAnapUrvaka, dattAvadhAna hokara sunate haiM yA nhiiN| svAdhyAya meM jo kevala par3ha jAne kI aura dharmopadeza meM jo kevala suna jAne kI kriyA pUrNa kara letA hai, usase usake palle kucha bhI jJAna nahIM par3atA, na usakA kisI taraha kA mAnasika yA cAritrika vikAsa ho pAtA hai / koI vidyArthI yaha kahe ki usane sArI pAThyapustakeM do-do bAra par3hI haiM, phira bhI use phela kaise kara diyA gayA ? to yahI samajhanA cAhie ki usane kevala par3hA hai, usa para ekAgratA yA dhyAnapUrvaka manana nahIM kiyaa| kevala grantha ke zabda duharAte cale jAyeM para unake artha aura Azaya para jarA bhI dhyAna na deM to usa svAdhyAya yA adhyayana kA lAbha hI kyA hogA? yahI bAta anavasthita vyakti kI AtmA ke sambandha meM samajha lenI caahie| eka udAharaNa dvArA maiM apanI bAta ko samajhA detA hU~ zrIpuranivAsI vasu seTha kI patnI gomatI apane pati ke divaMgata ho jAne ke bAda apane putra dhanapAla kI patnI-putravadhU- ke sAtha nirantara kalaha kiyA karatI thii| eka dina putra ne kahA--"mAM ! Apa ghara kI cintA chor3akara dharmadhyAna meM apanA citta lgaaeN| aba taka Apane ghara ke bakher3oM meM phaMse rahakara dharma-zravaNa nahIM kiyA, ataH aba Apa idhara kI saba cintA chor3akara dharma-zravaNa kreN|" yoM kahakara eka zAstravAcaka ko apane ghara para bulaayaa| usane zAstravAcana prArambha kiyaa| gomatI zAstra sunane baiThI, parantu usakA citta bikharA rahatA thA, vaha dhyAna nahIM detI thii| zAstrapAThaka ne kahA-'bhISma uvAca' / ghara kI khir3akI meM se Adhe ghuse hue kutte kI tarapha gomatI kA dhyAna gayA, vaha vahIM se 'haTa haTa' yoM kahatI huI uThI aura khir3akI ke rakhavAle para nArAja hokara use upAlambha diyaa| phira vApasa Akara zAstra sunane baitthii| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #410 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 386 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 zAstrapAThaka ne phira kahA-'bhISma uvAca' itane meM to gomatI ne rasoIghara ke pAsa billI dekhI / jhaTapaTa uThakara 'chiri-chiri' kahate hue billI bhagAI / phira rasoiye para ruSTa hokara use DA~Tane lgii| vahA~ se Akara phira zAstra sunane baitthii| zAstrapAThaka phira bolA-'bhISma uvaac'| isI daurAna bachar3A khula gyaa| use dekhakara gomatI daur3I aura jora-jora se cillAne lagI-are, bachar3A khula gayA hai| phira bachar3e ke pAlaka para roSa kiyA aura punaH Akara sunane baitthii| zAstrapAThaka kA 'bhISma uvAca' kahanA thA ki kaue kAMva-kAva karane lge| isalie vahIM se muMha Ter3hA karake naukara ko DA~Tane lgii| bIca-bIca meM phira koI yAcaka A jAtA to gomatI bAra-bAra uThatI rhii| yoM zAstravAcana kA eka pahara pUrA ho gyaa| __ ataH zAstrapAThaka apane ghara gayA / phira dUsare dine prAtaH zAstrapAThaka AyA, taba bhI seThAnI kI sunane kI vahI purAnI rIti rhii| kAna sunane meM rahate, para mana kahIM aura rahatA, A~kheM kahIM aura daudd'tiiN| becArA zAstrapAThaka sunAte-sunAte thaka gayA, parantu gomatI seThAnI ke palle kucha bhI na par3A, na usake jIvana meM koI parivartana AyA / AtmA vahI purAnI pApina rhii| bhalA aise anavasthita-dattAvadhAnarahita vyakti kI AtmA dharma-zravaNa na karane tathA adharmapatha ko na chor3a sakane ke kAraNa usakI zatru hI to banegI ?" vAstava meM paThana-pAThana yA zravaNAdi koI bhI kArya manoyogapUrvaka na karane se AtmA meM koI sudhAra yA vikAsa nahIM ho sktaa| jo vyakti paramAtmA (zuddha AtmA) se dhyAna haTAkara viSaya-vikAroM meM, sAMsArika prapaMcoM meM lagAtA hai, usakI AtmA bhI anavasthita kahalAtI hai| paramAtmA se dhyAna haTAkara viSaya-vAsanAoM yA sAMsArika rAga-dveSamaya prapaMcoM meM lagAne se vyakti kA jIvana patana kI ora jAtA hai, usakI AtmA sthAnabhraSTa hokara nAnA karmabandhanoM se jakar3a jAtI hai, phira unakA duHkhada phala usI AtmA ko bhoganA par3atA hai| yahI to AtmA kI AtmA ke sAtha zatrutA hai / jo vyakti paramAtmA meM apanA citta itanA ekAgra kara letA hai ki apane Asa-pAsa ke ghaTanAcakra kI ora usakA bilakula dhyAna nahIM jAtA, vahI apanI AtmA ko avasthita evaM mitra banAtA hai / hajarata goza nAmaka eka muslima mahAtmA bahuta prasiddha ho gae haiM / unake par3osa meM eka dveSI manuSya rahatA thaa| jaba 'hajarata goza' namAja par3hate the, taba vaha unake namAja par3hane meM vighna DAlane ke lie jora-zora se kisI-na-kisI prakAra kI AvAja kiyA karatA thaa| . jaba yaha silasilA pratidina calane lagA, taba eka dina unake eka ziSya ne unase kahA--"hajarata ! apane isa par3osI ko Apa kyoM nahIM kucha kahate ?" hajarata goza ne pUchA-"kyoM bhAI ! isane merA kyA bigAr3A hai ?" ziSya bolA- "jaba For Personal & Private Use Only Page #411 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anavasthita AtmA : apanA hI zatru 387 jaba hama namAja par3hate haiM, taba-taba Apako patA hai, yaha kaisI-kaisI jora-jora se AvAjeM karatA hai| aisI sthiti meM namAja par3hakara citta khudA meM ota-prota hone ke badale hamArA citta ina AvAjoM meM hI laga jAtA hai|" .. ... hajarata ne kahA- "bhAI ! mujhe to isa bAta kA Aja hI patA calA ki maiM jaba-jaba namAja par3hatA hU~, taba-taba merA par3osI AvAja karatA hai| parantu maiM to jaba namAja par3hane baiThatA hU~, taba merA mana khudA ke sAtha itanA tanmaya ho jAtA hai ki mere Asa-pAsa kyA ho rahA hai, isakA mujhe jarA bhI patA nahIM hotaa|" sacamuca, jo vyakti AtmasvarUpa-paramAtmA ke dhyAna meM mana ko ota-prota nahIM karatA, tathA anavasthita hokara idhara-udhara kI viSaya-kaSAyoM kI jhAr3iyoM meM ulajhakara apanI AtmA ko bandhanoM meM jakar3a letA hai, vaha apanI AtmA kA zatru kyoM nahIM banatA ? avazya banatA hai| isI prakAra jo vyakti mana ko zAnta aura santulita rakhakara kAma nahIM karatA, usakI AtmA bhI anavasthita hai / jaba mana azAnta aura asantulita hogA to kAma meM kaI bhUleM hoNgii| mana zAnta nahIM hogA to pati-patnI meM jhagar3A honA sambhava hai / jaba dimAga asantulita hogA to gRhiNI dvArA cAya banAte samaya usameM cInI yA to kama-jyAdA par3a jAegI, yA phira cInI ke badale namaka bhI par3anA sambhava hai| aisI sthiti meM svAbhAvika hai, paraspara apazabdoM kI bauchAra ho jAe yA jhagar3A hone se karmabandha kA daura cala par3e / vaha sArA dina yoM hI garmAgarmI meM vyatIta hogaa| isI kAraNa azAnta aura asantulita mana-mastiSka se kAma karane vAle ke sabhI kAma bigar3ate haiM / sAdhanA meM to azAnta aura asantulita mana-mastiSka AtmA ko rAga-dveSa aura kaSAyoM kI Aga meM jhoMka hI detA hai / bhUleM prAyaH azAnta citta hone se hI hotI haiN| zAnta aura ekAgracitta hokara sAdhanA karane se, bhUla kA bhI patA laga jAtA hai, sAdhanA bhI acche DhaMga se hotI hai / anyamanaskatA ke kAraNa koI bhI kArya DhaMga se nahIM hotaa| jo vyakti apane citta ko ekAgra, tanmaya yA tallIna nahIM kara pAtA, usakI anavasthita AtmA kisI bhI AdhyAtmika sAmAjika yA vyAvahArika satkArya meM saphala nahIM ho sktii| eka DAkTara ne naipoliyana se pUchA- "Apa jina kAryoM ko hAtha meM lete haiM, unameM saphalatA prApta karate haiM, isakA mukhya kAraNa kyA hai ?" naipoliyana ne kahA"maiM jo kAma hAtha meM letA hU~, usameM tallIna ho jAtA huuN| yaha kAma kaise saphala hogA ? kahA~-kahA~ vighna A sakate haiM ? usakA sAmanA kaise kareMge? ina saba vicAroM meM merA mana ekAgra ho jAtA hai| aura phira maiM isa kArya ke sambandha meM paryApta vicAra karane ke bAda hI use zurU karatA hU~ / eka kArya karate samaya maiM dUsarA kArya hAtha meM nahIM letA, na usakA vicAra hI karatA huuN| jisa samaya jo kArya karanA hotA hai, For Personal & Private Use Only Page #412 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 389 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 usI viSaya kA apane dimAga meM banAyA huA khAnA bAhara nikAlatA hU~ aura usI meM otaprota ho jAtA hai|" isI prakAra AdhyAtmika kArya ko siddha karate samaya sAdhaka ko apanI samasta zaktiyAM usI meM lagA denI cAhie, anyathA anavasthita vyakti usa kArya ko phUhar3a DhaMga se karegA, jisakI praticchAyA AtmA para par3e binA na rhegii| bandhuo ! ye saba anavasthita aura avasthita AtmA ko pahacAnane ke mAdhyama haiM / Apa bhI apanI AtmA ko anavasthita banakara zatru hone se bcaaeN| avasthita AtmA hI sAdhaka ko svarga aura mokSa taka le jA sakatI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #413 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 56 zIlavAna AtmA hI yazasvI dharmapremI bandhuo ! AdhyAtmika jIvana hI AtmA kA vikAsa aura utthAna karane vAlA jIvana hai / isa jIvana meM vyakti zarIra, indriyA~, mana, buddhi, aMgopAMga, samAja, jAti, rASTra Adi kI dRSTi se na socakara vizuddha AtmA kI dRSTi se socatA hai / jaba eka AdhyAtmika puruSa apanI zuddha AtmA kI dRSTi se apane vikAsa aura hrAsa, utthAna aura patana, unnati aura avanati, zreya aura preya tathA pratiSThita-apratiSThita Adi para gaharAI se cintana karatA hai to use yaha bhI socanA Avazyaka ho jAtA hai ki merI AtmA kA vikAsa kaise hotA hai aura hrAsa kaise ? merI AtmA ke utthAna kA kyA kAraNa hai, patana kA kyA ? isI prakAra unnati aura avanati kA hetu kyA hai ? merI AtmA kaba pratiSThita kahalAtI hai, kaba apratiSThita ? isI cintana meM sahAyabhUta jIvanasUtra maharSi gautama ne diyA hai jisa para Aja maiM Apake samakSa vizleSaNa prastuta kruuNgaa| gautamakulaka kA yaha ar3atAlIsavAM jIvanasUtra hai| vaha isa prakAra hai 'appA jaso sIlamamao narassa / ' "zIlavAna vyakti kI AtmA yazasvI hotI hai|" zIla hI yaza kA sthAyI mUlAdhAra manuSya yazasvI banane ke lie anekoM upAya socatA rahatA hai; dAma, paropakAra, puNya Adi kArya karatA bhI hai, kintu unase jo yaza milatA hai, vaha sthAyI nahIM hotA, vaha usa manuSya ke kisI na kisI bure aiba ke kAraNa dhula jAtA hai| yaza kA paudhA lokApavAda kI eka AMdhI Ate hI ukhar3a jAtA hai / manuSya cAhe zarIra se pahalavAna ho, sundara aura suDaula ho to gAmA Adi pahalavAnoM kI taraha thor3o-sI nAmabarI ho jAtI hai / sundara zarIra vAle kI sanatkumAra Adi kI taraha kucha arse taka-jaba taka zarIra jarA-jIrNa yA rogAkIrNa nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka loga prazaMsA ke phUla car3hA dete haiN| usake saundarya meM vAsavadattA kI taraha vyAdhigrasta na hone taka kAmI puruSoM kA AkarSaNa rahatA hai jisase vaha thor3I-sI prazaMsanIya ho jAtI hai| koI dhanavAna hotA hai, sattAdhIza hotA hai yA koI adhikArI hotA hai, vaha dhana, sattA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #414 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 360 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 yA adhikAra ke bala para kucha arse taka banAvaTI yaza pA letA hai / AkhirakAra kevala dhana, sattA, bala yA adhikAra ke balabUte para kamAyA huA yaza cAra dinoM kI cA~danI banakara raha jAtA hai| yA to vaha dhanika, sattAdhArI, balazAlI athavA adhikArI ke kisI durAcAra, atyAcAra, anAcAra yA pApakarma athavA kisI bure aiba ke kAraNa apayaza meM pariNata ho jAtA hai, yA phira . vaha dhana, sattA Adi ke samApta hone ke sAtha hI samApta ho jAtA hai| bhautika vaibhava ke bala para ajita yaza kabhI cirasthAyI nahIM hotaa| kahate haiM rAvaNa bahuta vidyAvAna, balavAna evaM buddhimAna thA, sattAdhIza bhI thA, usakI dhAka dUra-dUra taka par3atI thI, kintu mahAsatI sItA kA kAmuka dRSTi se apaharaNa karane ke bAda usakA yaza kSINa ho gayA, vaha apayaza meM pariNata ho gyaa| duryodhana, kaMsa Adi saba sattAdhIza the, lekina unake anyAya-atyAcArapUrNa kAranAmoM ke kAraNa unako milA huA yatkicit yaza bhI miTa gayA, janatA dvArA unake apayaza kI dundubhi bajAI jAne lagI thii| yaza tabhI sthAyI raha sakatA hai, jabaki manuSya meM zIla-cAritra yA sadAcAra ho| zIla ke binA yaza kadApi Tika nahIM sakatA, cAhe vyakti kitanA hI dhanavAna ho, balavAna ho, vidyAvAna ho, aizvaryavAna ho yA sattAdhIza ho / yaza ke lie dhana, bala, sattA yA aizvarya Adi kA honA koI Avazyaka nahIM hai / eka nirdhana, sattAhIna, adhikAra yA pada se rahita athavA vidyA-buddhi se rahita vyakti bhI zIlaguNa ke AdhAra para yaza prApta kara sakatA hai, aura vaha yaza cirasthAyI hotA hai| agara zIlaguNa ke sAtha dhana, pada, adhikAra bala Adi hoM to kahanA hI kyA hai ? parantu zIla na ho aura kevala dhana, bala, vidyA Adi meM se koI eka yA sabhI hoM, to bhI manuSya cirasthAyI yaza prApta nahIM kara sakatA / pAzcAtya vidvAna D. L. Moody (DI. ela. mUDI) ne zIla aura yaza kA sthAyI sambandha batAte hue kahA "If I take care of my character, my reputation will take care of itself." "agara maiM apane caritra (zIla) kA saMrakSaNa karUMgA to merA yaza bhI svayaM apanA saMrakSaNa kregaa|" zIlaguNa hI eka aisA sadguNa hai, jo na dhana se prApta ho sakatA hai, na sattA se, aura na hI anya kisI bhautika sampadA se / yaha to manuSya ke jIvana kI pavitra saMskAra-dharohara hai, athavA zuddha AcaraNa kI saurabha hai, jisase yaza bhI sugandhita ho jAtA hai, yA AkarSita ho jAtA hai aura apanI sugandha dUra-dUra taka phailAtA hai| bauddhadharma ke mUrdhanya grantha 'dhammapada' evaM 'visuddhi maggo' meM zIla kI sugandha kI vyApakatA batAte hue kahA hai caMdanaM tagaraM vApi, uppalaM atha vassikI / etesaM gandhajAtAnaM, solagandho anuttaro // 4-12 // For Personal & Private Use Only Page #415 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zIlavAna AtmA hI yazasvI 361 appamatto ayaM gaMdho, yAyaM tgrcNdnii| yA ca sIlavaMtaM gaMdho, vAti devesu uttamo // 4-13 // . . sIlagaMdhasamo gaMdho kutto nAma bhavissati / yo samaM anuvAte ca parivAte ca vAyati ||visu0p0 // candana yA tagara, kamala yA jUhI, ina sabhI sugandhoM se zIla kI sugandha zreSTha hai / candana aura tagara kI jo yaha gandha phailatI hai, vaha to alpamAtra hai, kintu jo yaha zIlavantoM kI gandha hai, vaha uttama devoM taka phailatI hai / zIla kI sugandha ke samAna dUsarI gandha kahA~ se hogI ? joki anukUla havA ke bahane para tathA viparIta havA ke bahane para bhI eka samAna bahatI hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki zIla kI sugandha apratihata aura cirasthAyI hai, vaha devoM, dAnavoM, mAnavoM aura pazuoM taka bhI pahu~catI hai / ve bhI zIlavAna kI sugandha pAkara unase AkarSita hote haiM, usakI zIla se pavitra AtmA kA yazogAna karate haiN| usake caraNoM meM natamastaka hote haiM, usake anukUla hokara usake manovAMchita satkAryoM ko saphala karane meM sahayogI bana jAte haiN| isIlie pazcima ke prasiddha sAhityakAra seksapIyara (Shakespeare) ne yaza ke bhUkhe logoM ko cetAvanI dete hue kahA hai "See that your character is right, and in the long run your reputation will be right. ___ "dekho ki tumhArA zIla (caritra) ThIka hai to antatogatvA tumhArA yaza bhI ThIka hogaa|" vAstava meM dekhA jAe to zIla ke suhAvane prakAza-stambha para hI yaza kA prakAza cirasthAyI rahatA hai| jahAM zIla nahIM hogA, vahA~ anyAnya guNa hue to bhI usakA prakAza cirasthAyI nahIM rhegaa| eka vyakti bahuta dAnI hai, paropakAra ke kArya karatA hai, jo bhI jarUratamanda Ate haiM, unheM Avazyaka madada detA hai, kintu usakA zIla ThIka nahIM hai, vaha parAI bahU-beTiyoM ko phaMsAtA hai, dhana yA sattA ke bala para vaha unako zIlabhraSTa karatA hai, athavA garIboM kA zoSaNa karatA hai, una para atyAcAra karatA hai, RNa lene vAloM se bahuta hI UMce dara kA byAja letA hai, karmacAriyoM ko unakA mehanatAnA. pUrA nahIM detA / aisI sthiti meM usa dAnAdi parAyaNa vyakti ko dAna Adi ke bala para jo bhI thor3A-bahuta yaza milane lagA thA, vaha bhI zIla na hone se loka hRdaya se lupta ho jAtA hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM zIla evaM saMyama pAlana na karane vAle dAnaparAyaNa kI apekSA adAnaparAyaNa, kintu zIla-saMyamavAna ko zreSTha batAte hue kahA hai jo sahassaM sahassANaM mAse mAse gavaM de| tassa vi saMjamo seo, astissa vi kiMcaNaM // For Personal & Private Use Only Page #416 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 392 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 'jo vyakti pratimAsa lAkha-lAkha gAyeM dAna detA hai, kintu jIvana meM zIla yA saMyama kI sAdhanA nahIM karatA, usakI apekSA vaha vyakti zreSTha hai, jo kisI ko dhana yA bhautika sAdhana kucha bhI na detA huA bhI zIla.saMyama kA pAlana karatA hai|' . niSkarSa yaha hai ki zIlarahita vyakti kA dAnAdi se yaza upAjita karane kI apekSA zIlasahita hokara rahanA acchA hai, bhale hI vaha dAnAdi na kara pAtA ho, kintu ekamAtra zIla hI use pracura yaza prApta karA sakatA hai / zIlarahita hone kI sthiti meM vyakti cAhe jitanA sattA, dhana, bala aura vaibhava kA svAmI ho, vaha yaza to kyA apayaza hI adhika kamAtA hai, pratiSThA kA to kyA, apratiSThA kA hI bhAjana banatA hai| vaha sarvatra anAdara pAtA hai, kahIM bhI usakA satkAra nahIM hotaa| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM sar3I huI kutiyA kA rUpaka dekara isa bAta ko samajhAyA gayA hai jahA suNNI paikaNNI, nikkasijjai svvso| ___ evaM dussIlapaDiNIe muharI nikkasijjai // 'jisake kAna se mavAda bahane ke kAraNa durgandhita evaM sar3A huA zarIra ho, usa kutiyA ko jaise saba jagaha se dutkAra kara nikAla diyA jAtA hai, vaise hI jo vyakti zIlabhraSTa ho, gurujanoM ke pratikUla ho aura bar3ha-bar3hakara bolatA ho, vaha anAdarapUrvaka nikAla diyA jAtA hai|' matalaba yaha hai ki manuSya cAhe jitanA bhI baliSTha, sattAdhIza; dhanADhya yA ucca padAdhikArI kyoM na ho, yadi vaha zIlarahita hai, caritrabhraSTa hai, durAcArI hai, to usakA sabhI anAdara kareMge, koI bhI usakA yazogAna yA prazaMsAnuvAda nahIM kregaa| mahAbhArata kA eka sundara udAharaNa isa sambandha meM yAda A rahA hai mahArAjA virATa kA sAlA aura unakA senApati kIcaka apane samaya kA bahuta bar3A vIra, sAhasI aura baliSTha yoddhA thaa| mahArAjA virAT kIcaka ke bala para zatruoM se nizcinta hokara caina kI nIMda sote the| lekina kIcaka bahuta bar3A madyapa aura vyabhicArI thA / vyabhicAra-doSa ke kAraNa usake ye sAre guNa bhI avaguNa bana gaye the| svayaM mahArAjA virAT bhI usakI isa duSTatA ke kAraNa usase aprasanna the| kIcaka unake lie Avazyaka bhI thA aura tyAjya bhii| ___kIcaka kI vyabhicAravRtti-zIlabhraSTatA ke kAraNa antaHpura kI dAsiyAM taka trasta rahatI thIM aura mana hI mana bhagavAna se usake vinAza kI manautI karatI thiiN| becArI vivaza evaM nirbala abalAoM kI manautI pUrI hone kA saMyoga upasthita huA / ajJAtavAsa ke samaya apane pANDavapatiyoM ke sAtha draupadI bhI 'sairindhrI' ke nAma se mahArAjA virATa kI sevA meM A gaI thii| veza-bhUSA sAdI hone para bhI usakA vAstavika rUpa-lAvaNya chipA nahIM rhaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #417 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zIlavAna AtmA hI yazasvI 363 eka dina kIcaka kI dRSTi usa para par3a gaI / usa nirlajja ne apanI bahana se usakA paricaya puuchaa| patA calA ki abhI hAla hI meM niyukta kI gaI eka nayI dAsI hai| basa, kIcaka ne use apanI bhogya vastu samajha liyA aura vilAsa kakSa meM upasthita hone kA Adeza de diyA / draupadI ne rAnI se rakSA karane kI prArthanA kI to uttara milA - " merA sAhasa nahIM hai, kIcaka bar3A hI duSTa aura durdharSa hai / icchA pUrI na hone para upadrava khar3A kara degA / maiM isa viSaya meM kucha nahIM kara sakatI / aura na yaha mahArAja ke hI basa kI bAta hai / " kIcaka kA duHsAhasa sunakara bhIma kopAviSTa ho uThe / unhoMne draupadI se kIcaka ko mahala ke pIche ko vAle ghur3asAla meM lAne ko kahA / bhIma ke parAmarza ke anusAra draupadI ne kIcaka ko nirjana ghur3asAla meM milane ke lie Amantrita kiyA / vastra pahanakara bhIma usake sthAna para jAkara pahale se hI baiTha gaye / niyata samaya para madya aura kAmavAsanA se unmatta kIcaka ghur3asAla meM AyA aura bhIma ko hI draupadI samajhakara unheM bahuoM meM bhara liyA / kintu jaba bhIma ne usa kAmAndha ko apanI baliSTha loha - bhujAoM meM dabAyA to usakA sArA nazA utara gayA, lekina aba hoza AnA bekAra thA / bhIma ne use aisA dabAyA ki usake prANa to nikala gaye para AvAja na nikalane pAI / anantara unhoMne usake hAtha paira tor3akara usake peTa meM khoMsa diye aura use gaTharI - sA banAkara azvazAlA ke dvAra para TAMga diyA / bhIma cupacApa apane zayanakakSa meM Akara so gaye / vAsanA ke kIr3e balavAna kIcaka kA koI nAma levA bhI na rahA, yaza to usakA pahale hI vidA ho cukA thA, aba to usake apayaza ke Dhola pITe jA rahe the / vaha to kutte kI mauta marakara kabhI kA durgati meM pahu~ca gayA thA / kIcaka ko kevala balavAna, sattAvAna yA padAdhikArI hone se hI yaza nahIM milA, ina guNoM ke sAtha zIla hotA to use avazya hI yaza milatA, lekina zIla na hone se yaha saba guNa yA vizeSatAe~ pAnI se rahita dhAna kI khetI hI siddha huI / zIlavAna AtmA hI sacce mAne meM yazasvI zarIra cAhe kitanA hI gorA, baliSTha, sudRr3ha aura suDaula ho, agara usameM zIlavAna Atmadeva virAjamAna nahIM hai to usa zarIrarUpI mandira kI kyA kImata hai, kyA zobhA hai ? koI mandira cAhe kitanA hI sundara saMgamaramara kA banAyA gayA ho, jagaha-jagaha nakkAzI kA kAma kiyA gayA ho, parantu agara usameM kisI bhI deva yA bhagavAna kI pratikRti kI prANapratiSThA nahIM kI gaI hai, yA vahA~ koI bhI mUrti nahIM hai to saguNa-upAsaka loga usa mandira meM nahIM phaTakeMge / mandira kI pratiSThA yA yazakIrti usameM virAjamAna kI huI iSTadeva kI pratikRti ke kAraNa hotI hai / isI prakAra deha bahuta hI zRMgArita kI gaI ho, sundara veza-bhUSA se susajjita ho, lekina usameM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #418 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 364 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 Atmadeva - zIlavAna Atmadeva virAjamAna na ho to usakI pratiSThA aura yazakIrti koI nahIM karegA ? kevala zarIra ko koI yaza nahIM milatA, zarIra se sambandhita dhana, bala, sattA ko kadAcita mila bhI jAe to bhI usakA jyAdA se jyAdA tabhI taka TikanA sambhava hai jaba taka ki zarIra meM AtmA hai / jaba zarIra se AtmA vidA ho jAtA hai, taba usa zarIra ko koI yaza kIrti yA pratiSThA nahIM milatI, loga usakI AtmA meM nihita zIlaguNa ke kAraNa hI usa vyakti ke yazogAna karate haiM / eka dRSTi se dekhA jAe to yaza zarIra hai aura zIla AtmA hai / zarIra calA jAtA hai to bAhya yaza bhI samApta ho jAtA hai, kintu yadi AtmA zIlayukta ho to vaha Antarika yaza se otaprota ho jAtA hai, aura usa zIlavAna AtmA ko manuSya hI nahIM, deva evaM devarAja indra taka bhI jAnane laga jAte haiM / pAzcAtya vicAraka paine (Paine ) ne ThIka hI kahA hai "Reputation is what men and women think of us, character is what God and angels know of us." 'yazakIrti vaha hai, jisake kAraNa nara aura nArI hamAre viSaya meM socate haiM, kintu zIla (caritra) vaha hai jisake kAraNa paramAtmA aura devadUta taka hamAre viSaya meM jAnate haiM / ' isa dRSTi se zIlavAna AtmA kA hI yaza vAstavika, prazasta, Antarika, sarvamAnya aura cirasthAyI hotA hai / jaina itihAsa prasiddha sudarzana seTha bahuta sundara thA, gauravarNa thA, dhanavAna thA, rAjamAnya thA, itane mAtra se use yaza nahIM mila pAyA, na mila pAtA aura milatA to bhI vaha kSaNika hotA / agara sudarzana seTha meM zIla na hotA to kevala zarIrasauSThava yA dhanAdi bAhya bhautika sAdhanoM ke AdhAra para kadAcit yaza milatA to bhI vaha cirasthAyI na rahatA / kintu sudarzana seTha kA zarIra chUTe Aja hajAroM varSa vyatIta ho jAne para bhI usakA yaza kAyama hai| usakI AtmA zIlavAna thI, usane apane Atmabala para zIla guNa ko sudRr3ha aura pratiSThita kiyA thA, kaI pralobhanoM aura AtaMkoM va upasargoM ke jhaMjhAvAta A jAne para bhI usane apane zIlaguNa ko surakSita rakhA, use naSTa na hone diyA, isI kAraNa usakA nAma aura yaza Aja bhI ajara-amara hai / isalie zIlavAna AtmA hI sacce mAne meM yazobhAjana hotI hai, usI kA bolabAlA hotA hai, usI AtmA meM saba camatkAra hote haiM / zIlavAna AtmA kI pahacAna yahA~ prazna hotA hai ki zIlavAna AtmA kI pahacAna kaise ho ? kisakI AtmA zIlavAna hai, yaha kaise patA cala sakatA hai ? yadyapi zIla eka AtmabhAvanA hai, vaha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #419 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zIlavAna AtmA hI yazasvI 365 antara kI vastu hai, usake pAlana ke lie bhI AtmA kI dRr3hatA apekSita hotI hai, tathApi zIlavAna vyakti ke bAhya AcaraNoM, vyavahAroM tathA pravattiyoM se usakI Antarika zIlaviSayaka bhAvanAoM kA patA cala jAtA hai| . jaina samAja meM yaha prathA pracalita hai ki jaba koI gRhastha AjIvana pUrNa brahma. carya kA pAlana karane ko udyata hotA hai to vaha usa saMkalpa ko svayaM akele meM, manahI-mana nahIM grahaNa karatA; apitu Ama dharmasabhA meM sabake samakSa gurumukha se AjIvana zIlapAlana kI pratijJA letA hai / usake pazcAta vaha apanI ora se zIla pratijJA grahaNa karane kI khuzI meM, sabakI Antarika zubhecchAe~ prApta karane kI dRSTi se prabhAvanA (lAhaNI) vitarita karatA hai| . usake zIlavata ke AjIvana saMkalpa se prabhAvita hokara dUsare loga bhI AjIvana zIlavata svIkAra karane ke lie prerita hote haiN| jaina itihAsa meM prasiddha zrAvaka pethaDazAha ke jamAne kI bAta hai| unake nagara ke kisI zrAvaka ne AjIvana zIlavata dhAraNa karane vAle bhAI-bahanoM kI dharmabhAvanA ko protsAhita karane hetu apanI ora se unako prabhAvanA (lAhaNI) vitarita kraaii| sabhI zIlavratadhArI bhAI-bahanoM ko lAhaNI de cukane ke bAda pethaDazAha ko dharma kA agraNI samajhakara vaha zrAvaka lAhaNI pradAna karane lgaa| isa para pethaDazAha ne pUchA"bhAI ! yaha lAhaNI kisa bAta kI dI jA rahI hai ?" zrAvaka ne namratApUrvaka kahA-"zrImAn ! maiMne Aja zIlavatabaddha zrAvakazrAvikAoM ko lAhaNI dI hai / Apa bhI hamAre dharma ke agragaNya tathA mAnya dharmiSTha zrAvaka haiM / ataH Apake sammAnArtha ApakI sevA meM yaha tuccha bheMTa denA cAhatA hU~, Apa ise svIkAra kreN|" pethaDazAha ne kahA- 'zrAvakavara ! dhanya hai, una zIlavratadhAriyoM ko ! maiMne to abhI taka AjIvana pUrNazIlavata lene kA vicAra bhI nahIM kiyA, ata: maiM vaha lAhaNI lene kA adhikArI nahIM huuN| phira bhI sahadharmI bhAI kI bheMTa ko ThukarAnA dharma evaM zAsana kI avajJA hogI, isalie maiM Aja se hI guruveva ke samakSa abhI pUrNazIlavata grahaNa karake ApakI lAhaNI ko svIkAra karatA huuN|" usa zrAvaka ke muMha se barabasa dhanyavAda kA svara phUTa par3A / pethaDa zAha ne bharajavAnI meM, sirpha battIsa varSa kI vaya meM pUrNa brahmacarya svIkAra karake yuvakoM ke lie eka Adarza upasthita kara diyaa| hA~ to, zIlavAna AtmA kI eka pahacAna to yaha hai ki vaha janasamudAya ke samakSa, gurujana hoM to unake sAnnidhya meM AjIvana pUrNa brahmacarya svIkAra karatA hai / agara patnI jIvita ho to pati-patnI donoM hI isa pratijJA ko grahaNa karte haiM / zIlavAna kI dUsarI pahacAna yaha hai ki vaha sadAcArI evaM saccaritra hogaa| sadAcAra yA cAritra ke antargata ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigrahavRtti For Personal & Private Use Only Page #420 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 196 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 kA samAveza ho hI jAtA hai, kyoMki bauddhadharma meM ye 'paMcazIla' ke nAma se prasiddha hai| pAMcavAM zIla vahA~ aparigrahavRtti ke badale mAdaka vastu kA tyAga hai / bhagavatI sUtra meM zIlasampanna aura zrutasampanna kI caubhaMgI kA varNana hai, vahA~ zIla zabda se cAritra artha kA hI grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai / cAritra meM ahiMsA, satya pAMcoM vrata A jAte haiM / jo vyakti zIla kA pAlana karegA, vaha sAdhu ho, cAhe zrAvaka apanI-apanI bhUmikA ke anusAra ina pA~coM vratoM kA pAlana karegA hI / jo sAdhu pUrNa rUpa se zIla aMgIkAra karegA, yadi vaha jIvahiMsA karegA, asatya bolegA, corI karegA yA parigrahavRtti rakhegA to samAja yA nagara meM koI use zIlavAna kahane ko taiyAra na hogaa| isI prakAra jo gRhastha maryAdita rUpa se zIla kA-svapatnI santoSavrata ko svIkAra karegA, athavA sapatnIka pUrNatayA zIlavata aMgIkAra karegA, vaha yadi apanI gRhastha zrAvaka kI bhUmikA ke anurUpa ahiMsA-satyAdi kI maryAdA lAMghakara hiMsA, asatya, corI, parigraha-sImAtikramaNa Adi karegA to janatA use zIlapAlaka yA saccaritra nahIM khegii| isa dRSTi se zIla meM pAMcoM vratoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / aura zIlavAna kI pahicAna ina pA~coM vratoM ke pAlana-ahiMsAdi dharma ke AcaraNa se ho jaaegii| tattvArtha sUtra meM zIla zabda se sAta upavratoM (tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvrata) kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| vahA~ 'vratazIleSu paMca-paMca yathAkramam' kahakara pA~ca aNuvrata aura sAta zIla ke kramazaH pA~ca-pA~ca aticAra batAye haiN| isa dRSTi se zIla kA artha hotA hai-jIvana meM khAna-pAna, zayana, rahana-sahana Adi kI maryAdAoM meM rahanA, indriya-viSayoM para anAsakti aura kaSAyoM para vijaya prApta karane kA puruSArtha, indriyoM aura mana kI sundara AdateM, susvabhAva aura dAnAdi udAra vyavahAra athavA namratA kA vyavahAra / ____ antarrASTrIya (rAjanItika) paMcazIla meM bhI anAkramaNa, ahastakSepa, sahaastitva, sArvabhaumatva, paraspara sahayoga-yaha rASTrIya AcAra saMhitA A jAtI hai / isa antarrASTrIya paMcazIla se rASTroM ke lie caritra kA pAlana abhISTa hai / __isa prakAra cAritra, sadAcAra, saccaritratA, sadvyavahAra, brahmacarya, indriyamanaHsaMyama Adi ke pAlana se zIlavAna ko dekhA-parakhA jA sakatA hai| saMjuttanikAya meM, zIlavAna kI pahacAna batAte hue kahA hai ___paMDito sIlasaMpanno jalaM aggIva bhAsati' ... 'zolasampanna paNDita prajvalita agni kI taraha prakAzamAna hotA hai|' zIla kA agara brahmacarya artha hI leM, to bhI vaha itanA mahAna vrata hai ki usake antargata sabhI vratoM kA pAlana A jAtA hai / isake atirikta tapa, vinaya, saMyama, kSamA, nirlobhatA, gupti Adi kA bhI AcaraNa brahmacarya meM ginA gayA hai / praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai For Personal & Private Use Only Page #421 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zIlavAna mAtmA hI yazasvI 367 "ekkami baMbhacere jammi ya ArAhiyammi mArAhiyaM vayamiNaM samvaM solaM tabo yavijao ya saMjamo ya khaMtI muttI gatI taheva y|" __"brahmacarya sabhI vratoM meM bar3A vrata hai| isakI ArAdhanA se sabhI vratoM kI ArAdhanA ho jAtI hai| brahmacarya kI sAdhanA ke sAtha satya, zIla, tapa, vinaya, saMyama, kSamA, nirlobhatA evaM gupti ina sabhI kI sAdhanA ho jAtI hai|" isa dRSTi se maryAdita yA pUrNa brahmacarya ke sAtha-sAtha zIlavAna ke jIvana meM prAyaH sabhI brata aura sabhI sadguNa A jAne cAhie, tabhI zIlavAna kI AtmA yazasvI aura saphala ho sakatI hai| - zIlavAna kI AtmA kitanI prabhAvazAlI va mahAna ! zIla ke AcaraNa se zArIrika hI nahIM, mAnasika, bauddhika aura AdhyAtmika sarvatomukhI vikAsa hotA hai| zIla zarIra, mana aura AtmA tInoM ko balavAna banAtA hai / mAnava-jIvana meM par3I huI kuTebeM, bure svabhAva, bure AcaraNa, burI vRttiyA~, mana ke kharAba vikalpa, pA~coM indriyoM kI viSayoM meM bhaTakane kI Adata, zarIra ko lage hue kuvyasana, khAna-pAna aura vacana para asaMyama, maithunasevana-lAlasA Adi sabhI durguNoM, durAcAroM-anAcAroM evaM durvyavahAroM ko dUra karake jIvana meM sundara AdatoM, susvabhAva, sadAcAra, mana meM sadvicAra, indriya-viSayoM ke prati anAsakti, khAna-pAna, zayana evaM vacana meM viveka evaM sundara vyavahAra kI sthApanA karane, jIvana ko susaMskArI banAkara unnata dazA para pahuMcAne aura sadguNoM se vibhUSita karane vAlA agara koI hai to 'zIla' hI hai / zIla kI mahimA-gAna yogI bhartRhari ke zabdoM meM dekhie aizvaryasya vibhUSaNaM sujanatA, zauryasya vAksaMyamo, jJAnasyopazamaH zrutasya vinayo, vittasya pAtre vyayaH / akrodhastapasaH kSamA prabhaviturdharmasya nirvyAjatA, sarveSAmapi sarvakAraNamidaM zIlaM paraM bhUSaNam // 'aizvarya kA AbhUSaNa saujanya hai, zaurya kA vANI para saMyama hai, jJAna kA upazama hai, zruta kA vinaya hai aura dhana kA AbhUSaNa hai-pAtra meM vyaya karanA / isI prakAra tapasyA kA akrodha, samartha kA kSamA aura dharma kA nizchalatA AbhUSaga hai / parantu ina guNoM kA sarvasva kAraNa yaha zIla hai, jo sarvazreSTha AbhUSaNa hai|' zIla ke mAhAtmya kA kyA varNana kiyA jaae| agara gaharAI se socA jAe to sArA kuTumba, nagara, grAma, rASTra evaM vizva taka zIla para TikA huA hai / jahAM zIla hai, vahIM paraspara eka-dUsare kA prema nibhatA hai, vizvAsa TikatA hai, sampadAe~ AtI haiM, suvyavasthA aura sukha-zAnti vyApta rahatI hai, isIlie kahA gayA hai . zIla ratana sabase bar3o, saba ratanoM ko khAna / - tIna loka kI sampadA, rahI zIla meM Ana / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #422 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 398 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 jahA~ zIla aura sadAcAra kI maryAdAe~ lupta ho jAtI haiM, vahAM parivAra kA sarvanAza ho jAtA hai, sampatti svAhA ho jAtI hai, samAja pizAcoM kA nivAsa bana jAtA hai, usa rASTra meM svacchandatA aura arAjakatA vyApta ho jAtI hai| - zIla kA prabhAva kevala mAnavajagat para hI nahIM hai, samasta prANijagat aura prakRti jagat para bhI hai / zIla ke prabhAva se devoM kA Asana Dola jAtA hai, indra kA siMhAsana bhI hila jAtA hai / manuSya hI nahIM, deva, dAnava Adi sabhI zIlavAna ke caraNoM meM natamastaka hote haiM / kahA bhI hai deva-dANava-gaMdhavvA, jakkha-rakkhasa kinnraa| baMbhayArI namasaMti, dukkaraM je kareMti taM // 'deva, dAnava, gandharva, yakSa, rAkSasa aura kinnara Adi saba usa brahmacArI ko namaskAra karate haiM, jo duSkara brahmacarya kI ArAdhanA karatA hai|' Aja loga camatkAroM kI cakAcauMdha se jhaTapaTa prabhAvita ho jAte haiM, jAdUTonA ke camatkAra to mAmUlI cIjeM haiN| inase bhI bar3hakara camatkAra zIla meM hai, jisakA prabhAva sirpha manuSyoM para hI nahIM, devoM, dAnavoM, yakSa-rAkSasoM tathA anya samasta prANiyoM tathA prakRti para bhI par3atA hai| sAmAnya mantra-tantravidoM ke pAsa aisA camatkAra nahIM hai| Apane jainadharma meM prasiddha 16 satiyoM ke jIvana-caritra sune hoNge| kyA Apane nahIM sunA ki zIlavatI sItA ke prabhAva se Aga bhI pAnI-pAnI ho gaI thI, zIlavAna hanumAnajI ke Adeza se samudra bhI choTI nadI-sA bana gayA thaa| zIlavAna sudarzana seTha ke prabhAva se zUlI bhI siMhAsana bana gaI thii| anya zIlavAnoM ke prabhAva se siMha, sarpa jaise krUra prANI bhI mitra bana gaye the| svAmI rAmatIrtha ne himAlaya kI barphIlI caTTAnoM ko jaba Adeza diyA-'o himAlaya kI barphIlI caTTAno zAhaMzAha rAma tumheM haTa jAne kA Adeza detA hai, taba sacamuca ve caTTAneM pighala gyiiN| yogIrAja bhartRhari ne zIla ke adbhuta prabhAva kA varNana karate hue kahA hai vahnistasya jalAyate, jalanidhiH kalyAyate tatkSaNAt, meruH svalpazilAyate, magapatiH sadyaH kuraMgAyate / vyAlo mAlyaguNAyate viSarasaH pIyUSavarSAyate, yasyAMge'khilalokavallabhataraM zIlaM samunmIlati // "jisake aMga-aMga meM akhila loka kA ativallabha zIla otaprota hai, usake lie agni tatkAla pAnI bana jAtI hai, samudra choTI nadI-sA bana jAtA hai, meru parvata choTI-sI zilA bana jAtA hai, siMha zIghra hI hiraNa kI taraha vyavahAra karane lagatA hai, sarpa phUla kI mAlA bana jAtA hai, viSa amRta-sA bana jAtA hai|" bhAratIya saMskRti ke ujjvala itihAsa meM unhIM vyaktiyoM kA nAma prAtaH smaraNIya mAnA jAtA hai, jo zIlavAna haiM / prAtaHkAla zIlavAna puruSoM kA nAma lenA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #423 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zIlavAna AtmA hI yazasvI 366 mAMgalika mAnA jAtA hai / zAstra meM batAyA gayA hai ki indra apane siMhAsana para baiThateM samaya Namo baMbhayArissa' (brahmacArI ko namaskAra ho) kahakara namana karatA hai| indra yA deva vratAcaraNa nahIM kara sakate, lekina zIla, satya, saMyama Adi kA pAlana karane vAloM ko vandana-namana to karate hI haiM / ve apanI sabhA meM aisI koI kAmavAsanA kI bAta nahIM karate, jo zIla kI maryAdA ke viruddha ho / sAtha hI ye apane sabhAgahoM meM samaya-samaya para zIlamUrti tIrthaMkaroM tathA zIlavAna mahApuruSoM evaM mahAsatiyoM ke jIvana kI carcA karate haiM, unake jIvana se zIla kI preraNA lene ko kahate haiM, unake zIla kI prazaMsA karate haiN| zIlavAnoM ke prati bhakti evaM zraddhA ke sAtha bahumAna kiyA jAtA hai| ___ zIlavAna puruSa ke tejasvI vyaktitva ke samakSa virodhI se virodhI, pApI se pApI evaM durAcArI se durAcArI vyakti bhI jhuka jAtA hai, prabhAvita ho jAtA hai, hataprabha ho jAtA hai / kahA bhI hai amarAH kikarAyante sivayaH sahasaMgatAH / samIpasthAyinI sampaccholAlaMkArazAlinAm / / arthAt-jinakI mAtmA zIlarUpI alaMkAra se suzobhita hai, unake sAmane devatA bhI dAsa bana jAte haiM, siddhiyAM unakI sahacarI bana jAtI haiM aura lakSmI unake sAmane hAtha jor3e khar3I rahatI hai / saundarAnanda kAvya meM zIla kI mahimA batAte hue kahA hai zIlamAsthAya vartante, sarvA hi zreyasi kriyAH / spAnAdInIva kAryANi, pratiSThAya vasundharAm // 'zIla ke Azraya se sabhI zreyaskara kArya sampanna hote haiM, jaise pRthvI ke AdhAra se baiThane, khar3A hone Adi kArya hote haiN|' zIlavAna puruSa mana meM jisa bAta kI icchA karatA hai, vaha use prApta ho jAtI hai / kurUpa se kurUpa aura beDaula se beDaula vyakti bhI zIlavAna ho to saMsAra meM pUjA jAtA hai| nIti-kathAkAra Isapa bahuta hI kurUpa, dubalA-patalA aura phisaDDI thaa| koI use gulAmoM ke bAjAra meM kharIdane ko taiyAra na thaa| Akhira eka dArzanika ne use saste meM kharIda liyA / usane zIlaniSTha banakara mAlika ke kAma se atirikta samaya meM cintana-manana karake sundara nIti-kathAe~ likhIM aura apanI bauddhika pratibhA kA paricaya jagata ko diyaa| ataH kurUpa-durbala Isapa zIla niSThA ke kAraNa anta meM yUnAna meM pUjyanIya, AdaraNIya evaM yazasvI bana gayA / kumArI peTrAkraoNsa 26-27 varSa kI lokapriya lar3akI hai, jo jarmana Telivijana kendra para jaise hI madhura svara se kahatI hai-'deviyo aura sajjano ! yaha jarmana Telivijana kendra hai|' vaise hI hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM bAlaka, vRddha aura yuvaka nara nArI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #424 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 400 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 ekatrita ho jAte haiN| vaha vahAM kI prasArikA hai, saikar3oM patroM dvArA mAMga kI jAtI hai ki hameM peTrAkraoNsa kA kAryakrama dikhAyA jaae| ___ itanI lokapriyatA, madhura svara kI svAminI kumArI peTrAkraoNsa kaise banI? Apa socate hoMge, vaha zarIra se sundara, surUpa yA suDaula hogI, acche vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita hogI, lekina nahIM, kumArI peTrA ke donoM paira TUTe hue haiM, rIr3ha kI haDDI TUTI huI hai, tathA pakSAghAta kI vaha zikAra ho cukI hai, kintu usakA sAdA-sIdhA zIlasampanna jIvana hI usake cehare para sadA khelatI rahane vAlI madhura muskAna tathA karuNA madhura svara tathA vAtsalya se sikta bhAva-bhaMgimAoM kA kAraNa hai aura isI kAraNa vaha sarvapriya banI huI hai| __ kauna jAnatA thA ki bacapana meM hI atyanta bhAvukatA ke kAraNa sadA viSAdamagna sI rahane vAlI eka bAlikA Age calakara itanI mahAna bana jaaegii| pustakeM par3hane kA bacapana se hI zauka thaa| aisI hI pustakeM vaha par3hatI, jo usakI bhAvukatA ko bar3hAtI thiiN| aise meM hI pustakoM kI hI svayaM ne dukAna kara lii| eka dina dUkAna se lauTate samaya bhAvukatApUrNa manaHsthiti meM calI A rahI thI ki sar3aka para bhayAnaka durghaTanA kI zikAra ho gii| rIr3ha kI haDDI TUTa gaI / pakSAghAta ne bhI kucha hI dinoM bAda AkramaNa kara diyA / jIvana eka taraha se nirAza ho gyaa| mAtA-pitA ne cikitsA meM pAnI kI taraha rupaye bahAkara lar3akI ke prANa to bacA lie, lekina nirAzA ke garta se kauna nikAlatA ? eka dina isI nirAzApUrNa vikalAMga sthiti meM bhAbukatAvaza cauthI maMjila se kUda pdd'ii| isase donoM paira gaMvA baitthii| aba to jIvana aura bhI lAcAra evaM parAdhIna ho gyaa| eka dina peTrAkraoNsa gahare AdhyAtmika vicAra meM DUba gaI / socA-zarIra kharAba ho gayA hai to kyA huA ? merI AtmA to surakSita hai, merA mana-mastiSka to sundara vicAra kara sakatA hai, merI vANI to dUsaroM ko sAntvanA de sakatI hai, prasanna kara sakatI hai ? kyoM nahIM AtmA ko zIla aura sadAcAra se sajAkara balavAna banA lUM / mujhe aba ghabarAne kI jarUrata kyA hai ? mauta AyegI to mA~gane se nahIM, para anAyAsa hI Aye to Aye / Aja peTrAkraoNsa ne pijalI sArI nirAzAbharI mAnyatAoM ko dimAga se nikAla pheMkA aura AtmA meM zIla kI zakti aura naI sphUrti lekara jInA prArambha kiyaa| Aja ke mAnasa-maMthana se use atIva zAnti, santuSTi evaM Atma-tRpti milI / usane AjIvana brahmacAriNI rahane aura jagata ko vAtsalyapAna karAne kA saMkalpa kiyA / pairoM ke bekAra ho jAne para pahiyoM vAlI kursI kA usane sahArA liyaa| svastha hote hI kisI upayukta kArya kI khoja meM lgii| jisase bhI milatI-madhura muskAna ke sAtha / vigata jIvana kI sArI kaTutA mAdhurya meM pariNata kara dii| ekAkIpana nahIM rahA, aneka loga use preraNAmUrti mAnane lge| idhara Telivijana kendra meM For Personal & Private Use Only Page #425 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zIlavAna AtmA hI yazasvI 401 vAtsalyamUrti zIlavatI sAhasI peTrAkraoNsa ko prasArikA kA kArya mila gayA / vaha use lagana, utsAha aura sphUrti se karane lgii| usake cehare para tejasvitA, AkarSaka muskAna aura vAtsalya kI madhura rekhAe~ sadaiva aThakheliyA~ karatI rahatI haiM / vANI meM bhI anupama mAdhurya ke sAtha AtA hai, jo varabasa sabako khIMca letI hai| baccoM ke kAryakrama to vaha itanI vAtsalyapUrNa mukhamudrA evaM AtmIyatA ke sAtha prasArita karatI hai ki bacce usI ke kAryakramoM kI mAMga karate haiM, baccoM ko peTrAkraoNsa meM mAtA-sA vAtsalya pratIta hotA hai| basa, isI prakAra zIlavatI peTrAkraoNsa vyaSTi ke sImita ghere se nikalakara samaSTi ke prati apanI vAtsalya-gaMgA bahAtI huI Anandavibhora bana gii| yaha hai, zIlasampannatA ke acUka prabhAva kA jvalanta udAharaNa ! sacamuca, peTrakraoNsa kI zIlavAna AtmA mAnava-jAti ke lie AkarSaNa evaM preraNA kA kendra bana gaI / hajAroM-lAkhoM nirAza-hatAza logoM ke lie peTrAkraoNsa kA zIlamaya jIvana preraNAdAyaka ho gayA, phira usake yazasvI hone meM kyA dera thI ? zIlavAna kI dRSTi AtmA para zIlavAna vyakti vikArI netroM se kisI bhI strI kI ora nahIM dekhatA, na hI usakI dRSTi meM kAmukatA kA koI cintana hotA hai, na hI strI yA puruSa kA koI vicAramUlaka bheda / visuddhi maggo kI yaha bhAvanA usake mAnasa meM aMkita ho jAtI hai siraTTho solaTTho, sotalaTTho solaTTho zirArtha (sira ke samAna uttama honA) zIla kA artha hai / zItalArtha (zItalazAnta honA) zIla kA artha hai / jisa prakAra sira ke kaTa jAne para manuSya kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai, vaise hI zIla ke TUTa jAne para manuSya kA guNarUpa zarIra naSTa ho jAtA hai / isalie zIla zirArtha hai| sukhaM kuto bhinnasIlassa "jisakA zIla bhagna (TUTa) ho gayA hai, use saMsAra meM sukha kahA~ ?" eka bauddha kathA hai zrIlaMkA ke anurAdhapura meM zIlavAna sthavira mahAtiSya bhikSATana ke lie ghUma rahe the| usI rAste se eka kulavadhU apane pati se jhagar3A karake sajI-dhajI apane pIhara jA rahI thI / sthavira ko dekhakara vaha kAmAsakta taruNI khUba joroM se ha~sI / sthavira ne usake dA~ta kI haDDiyoM ko dekhA / una para vicAra karate-karate hI ve arhatva sthiti ko prApta ho ge| pIche se usakA pati usa mahilA kI khoja karatA huA AyA aura sthavira se pUchA-"bhante ! idhara se koI strI jAtI huI dekhI Apane ?" suzIlavAna mahAtiSya sthavira ne kahA nAbhijAnAmi itthI vA puriso vA ito gto| api ca advisaMghATo gacchatesa mahApathe // For Personal & Private Use Only Page #426 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 402 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 'maiM nahIM jAnatA ki koI strI yA puruSa idhara se gayA hai / hA~; isa mahAmArga se eka haDDiyoM kA samUha to avazya jA rahA thaa|' ___ sacamuca, zIlavAna kI dRSTi meM strI-puruSa koI nahIM rahatA, usakI dRSTi meM sirpha AtmA rahatI hai| zIlavAna AtmA : bhaya aura pralobhanoM ke bIca aDiga zIlavAna AtmA apane zIla para sudRr3ha hotI hai / vaha kisI bhI bhaya yA pralo. bhana se vicalita nahIM hotii| vaha zIlarUpI dhana ko surakSita rakhatI hai / usake liye zIla se bar3hakara koI bhI vastu saMsAra meM bahumUlya nahIM hotii| karNATaka prAnta ke eka choTe se gAMva udrutar3I meM sAdhAraNa ghara meM janmI akkA mahAdevI apane zIla kI surakSA ke lie prANapraNa se juTI huI thii| usake pitA ne use saMskRta par3hAyI, jisase usameM dhArmika saMskAroM aura AdhyAtmika jijJAsAoM meM jora pakar3a liyaa| akkA ne satya kI khoja kA nizcaya kara liyA, tadanusAra vaha Izvara-bhakti, yoga-sAdhanA aura yogAbhyAsa meM laga gii| usake phalasvarUpa akkA mahAdevI ne yaha pratijJA kI ki vaha AjIvana brahmacAriNI rahegI, aura Izvara-upAsanA tathA samAja-sevA meM rahakara apanI Atmika sampadA ko bddh'aaegii| akkA kA saundarya adbhuta thA, phira saMyama aura zIla kI tejasvitA ne usameM cAra cA~da lagA diye / rAjakumAriyoM se usake saundarya kI tulanA kI jAne lgii| karNATaka ke tatkAlIna rAjA kauzika ko akkA mahAdevI ke advitIya saundartha kA patA calA to usane usake samakSa vivAha kA prastAva rakhA / sAdhAraNa logoM ne ise akkA kA mahAna saubhAgya samajhA, parantu akkA ne isa pralobhana ko bhagavAna ke dvArA upasthita kI huI parIkSA smjhii| vicAra kiyA-'sAMsArikatA aura dharmasevA donoM sAtha-sAtha nahIM cala sakatIM, bhoga aura yoga meM koI sambandha nahIM, yadi apanI AdhyAtmika zaktiyoM ko bar3hAnA hai, apanI dharmapradhAna saMskRti ko punarujjIvita karanA hai, to sAMsArika viSaya-sukhopabhoga ko bar3hAvA nahIM diyA jA sktaa| sAMsArika icchAoM kA balidAna karake hI usa parama lakSya ko prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai|' isa prakAra kA dRr3ha vicAra karake akkA ne kauzika rAjA kA prastAva ThukarA diyA / viSaya-vAsanAoM se ghire kAmuka hRdaya kauzika ne ise apanA apamAna smjhaa| usane akkA ke mAtA-pitA ko bandI banAkara kArAgAra meM DalavA diyA aura phira eka bAra akkA ke pAsa sandeza bhejA ki aba bhI sambandha svIkAra kara lo, anyathA tumhAre mAtA-pitA kA vadha tumhAre sAmane kiyA jaayegaa| akkA ne mAtA-pitA ko bandhanamukta karAne ke lihAja se eka zarta para kauzika kA prastAva svIkAra kara liyA ki 'vaha vivAha hone para bhI apane zIla, saMyama, For Personal & Private Use Only Page #427 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zolavAna mAtmA hI yazasvI 4.3 samAja-sevA aura sAdhanA kA parityAga na kregii|' udhara kauzika ne akkA ke sAtha vivAha ko pratiSThA kA prazna banA liyA thA, isalie zIlavatI kI kaThora zarta maMjUra kI / vivAha to ho gayA lekina akkA aba bhI apanI AjIvana brahmacaryapAlana kI , pratijJA para dRr3ha rahI / usane apane prabhAva se apane kAmuka pati ko bhI santa banA diyA / aba to akkA aura kauzika donoM brahmacaryaniSTha (zIlavAna) banakara dharmapradhAna saMskRti ke pracAra-prasAra evaM samAja-sevA meM saMlagna ho gye| karNATaka pAzcAtya sabhyatA ke cepa se bahuta kucha bacA rahA, yaha akkA mahAdevI ke zIla-saMyamaniSTha rahakara dharma-saMskRti evaM adhyAtma ke pracAra-prasAra kA pariNAma hai| kyA akkA mahAdevI kI zIlaniSTha AtmA yazasvI aura adhyAtma vikAsa se samRddha nahIM banI ? avazya bnii| zIlavatI AtmA ke zIla kA cepa yahI kAraNa hai ki zIlavatI AtmA ke zIla kA cepa hajAroM nara-nAriyoM ko lagatA hai / usakI AtmA meM aisI cumbakIya zakti hotI hai ki sahasA zIlavata grahaNa karane kI icchA ho jAtI hai| zIlavAna IsAmasIha ne pattharoM se mArakara samApta karane jA rahe logoM ko rokA aura usa vezyA ko upadeza dekara pavitra evaM zIlaniSTha bnaayaa| deza, samAja aura dharma kI sevA ke lie jo vyakti deza-sevA, samAja-sevA yA dharma-sevA dattacitta hokara karanA cAhatA hai, use pUrNataH zIlapAlana karanA Avazyaka hai| usake binA vaha apane uddezya meM pUrNataH saphala nahIM ho sktaa| mahAtmA gAMdhI ne jaba deza-sevA ke lie apane ko samarpita karane kA vicAra kiyA, taba unhoMne socA-aba hameM pUrNa brahmacarya svIkAra kara lenA cAhie, kyoMki deza-sevA aura viSaya-vAsanA se prerita hokara santAnotpatti karate jAnA, ye donoM kArya sAtha-sAtha nahIM cala skte| isalie unhoMne apanI dharmapatnI kastUrabA se isa viSaya meM parAmarza kiyA, vaha to pahale se taiyAra thI hiiN| basa, donoM ne AjIvana brahmacarya kI pratijJA le lii| mahAtmA gAMdhI kI zIlaniSTha AtmA ne dezasevA meM pUrI taraha se juTakara saphalatA prApta kI, bhArata ko AjAda karAyA aura mahAna yaza upArjita kiyaa| . rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa ne bhI apane Apako kAlImAtA kI bhakti meM samarpita karane kA vicAra kiyA to vivAha kI pahalI hI rAta (suhAgarAta) se hI apanI dharmapatnI zAradAmaNi devI ko unhoMne 'mAtA' mAna liyA, tAki viSaya-vAsanA se yaha deha apavitra na ho / AjIvana zIlabaddha hokara pati-patnI donoM kAlImAtA kI bhakti meM saMlagna ho gye| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #428 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 404 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 10 svAmI rAmatIrtha ne bhI saMnyAsa lete samaya apanI patnI se mAtRtva sambandha jor3a liyaa| isa prakAra kI dRr3ha zIlaniSThA se samAja, dharma aura deza kI sevA bhI saphalatApUrvaka hotI hai, aura vAsanAkSaya hone se AtmA kA vikAsa hote-hote vaha mukti zikhara para pahuMcakara pUrNa yazasvI bana jAtI hai| bandhuo ! zIlavAna AtmA hI sacce mAne meM yazasvI hotA hai, isa bAta ko kahakara maharSi gautama ne bhautika sAdhanoM ke bala para prApta hone vAle kSaNika yaza kI apekSA zIla-pAlana se prApta yaza ko sthAyI batAyA hai| Apa bhI zIla-ratna se AtmA ko vibhUSita karake yazarUpI camaka-damaka prApta kareM aura maharSi gautama ke isa jIvanasUtra ko sadA smaraNa rakheM tathA zIlapAlana dvArA apane jIvana meM caritArtha kareM ___ 'appA jaso sIlamao narassa' zIlavAna puruSa kI AtmA yazasvI hotI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #429 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paramazraddheya AcArya zrI Ananda RSi jI ma. se Aja kauna aparicita hai ! unake atyujjvala sarala, sarasa aura gambhIra vyaktitva kI garimA Aja bAla-strI-yuvaka-vRddha-vidvAna mUrkha sabhI ke mana ko prabhAvita kara rahI hai| 'Anando brahma iti vyajAnAt'-Ananda brahma hai, yaha udghoSa karane vAle bhAratIya RSi kI vANI Aja 'Ananda RSi' ke darzanoM ke sAtha sAkAra ho jAtI hai| Ananda RSi Ananda kendra hai, AdhyAtmika, atimAnavIya Ananda kI upalabdhi ke eka sabala srota hai| unake jIvana ke kaNa-kaNa meM Ananda, unake vacana-pravacana meM aannd| AtmAnanda kA mArga batAne vAle Ananda RSi kA jIvana sabake lie Anandamaya hai| ve jJAna ke sajaga ArAdhaka, sAdhanA ke sahaja sAdhaka, zramaNa saMgha ke caritraniSTha zramaNoM ke sabala sambala aura adhyAtma-premI jana-jana ke jIvana patha pradarzaka hai| -devendra muni zAstrI Page #430 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Lei Zhang Zhang Zhang Zhang Zhang Lei Mi Lei Mi Lei Mi Lei Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi hamAre mahatvapUrNa prakAzana 0000. adhyAtma dazaharA samAja-sthiti - digadarzana jJAna kuMjara dIpikA amRta kAvya saMgraha liloka kAvya saMgraha candragupta ke solaha svapna amaNa saMskRti ke pratIka saMskAra (upanyAsa) RSi sampradAya kA itihAsa tiloka zatAbdI abhinandana grantha AcArya pravara zrI Ananda RSi abhinandana grantha jaina jagata ke jyotirdhara-AcArya pravara zrI Ananda RSi citAlaMkAra kAvya : eka vivecana tIrthaMkara mahAvIra bhAvanA yoga : eka anuzIlana Ananda vANI (hindI - marAThI ) Ananda vacanAmRta (hindI - marAThI ) syAdUvAda siddhAnta : eka anazIlana Ananda pravacana : bhAga Serving JinShasanto VOVERA prApti kendra :zrI ratna jaiva020153 gyanmandir@kobatirth.org 58, mahAtmA gAMdhI roDa, 41 ahamadanagara, (mahArASTra) www.jainelibrary osci